classes ::: elements in the yoga, power,
children :::
branches ::: Peace

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:Peace
class:elements in the yoga
class:power

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
A_Course_in_Miracles_-_Foundation_for_Inner_Peace
Being_Peace
Big_Mind,_Big_Heart
Enchiridion_text
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Evolution_II
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
God_Exists
Guru_Bhakti_Yoga
Heart_of_Matter
Infinite_Library
Journey_to_the_Lord_of_Power_-_A_Sufi_Manual_on_Retreat
Know_Yourself
Kosmic_Consciousness
Letters_On_Yoga
Letters_On_Yoga_II
Letters_On_Yoga_III
Letters_On_Yoga_IV
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Life_without_Death
Mantras_Of_The_Mother
Meditation__The_First_and_Last_Freedom
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
Path_to_Peace__A_Guide_to_Managing_Life_After_Losing_a_Loved_One
Peace_Is_Every_Step__The_Path_of_Mindfulness_in_Everyday_Life
Questions_And_Answers_1950-1951
Questions_And_Answers_1954
Savitri
Self_Knowledge
Spiral_Dynamics
The_Bible
the_Book_of_God
The_Book_of_Secrets__Keys_to_Love_and_Meditation
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Essential_Songs_of_Milarepa
The_Externalization_of_the_Hierarchy
The_Future_of_Man
The_Gateless_Gate
The_Heart_of_the_Buddha's_Teaching__Transforming_Suffering_into_Peace
The_Heros_Journey
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Integral_Yoga
The_Lotus_Sutra
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Tarot_of_Paul_Christian
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
The_Yoga_Sutras
Thought_Power
Toward_the_Future
Words_Of_The_Mother_III

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1.09_-_FAITH_IN_PEACE
1.3.01_-_Peace__The_Basis_of_the_Sadhana
1.3.04_-_Peace
1951-05-14_-_Chance_-_the_play_of_forces_-_Peace,_given_and_lost_-_Abolishing_the_ego
1954-09-08_-_Hostile_forces_-_Substance_-_Concentration_-_Changing_the_centre_of_thought_-_Peace
1958-03-19_-_General_tension_in_humanity_-_Peace_and_progress_-_Perversion_and_vision_of_transformation
1.jk_-_Sonnet._On_Peace
1.lovecraft_-_The_Peace_Advocate
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_LXI_-_Peace,_My_Heart
1.wby_-_He_Bids_His_Beloved_Be_At_Peace
1.wby_-_Peace
1.wby_-_The_Rose_Of_Peace
1.whitman_-_O_Sun_Of_Real_Peace
1.ww_-_Hail-_Twilight,_Sovereign_Of_One_Peaceful_Hour
34.11_-_Hymn_to_Peace_and_Power
4.3.1.01_-_Peace,_Calm,_Silence_and_the_Self
4.4.4.01_-_The_Descent_of_Peace,_Force,_Light,_Ananda
4.4.4.02_-_Peace,_Calm,_Quiet_as_a_Basis_for_the_Descent
4.4.4.03_-_The_Descent_of_Peace

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0_0.01_-_Introduction
00.01_-_The_Approach_to_Mysticism
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.00_-_THE_GOSPEL_PREFACE
0.01_-_Letters_from_the_Mother_to_Her_Son
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.03_-_Letters_to_My_little_smile
0.04_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
0.06_-_INTRODUCTION
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.07_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.01_-_The_One_Thing_Needful
01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn
01.02_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_Ahana_and_Other_Poems
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.03_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_his_School
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.03_-_Yoga_and_the_Ordinary_Life
01.04_-_Motives_for_Seeking_the_Divine
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_Rabindranath_Tagore:_A_Great_Poet,_a_Great_Man
01.08_-_A_Theory_of_Yoga
01.08_-_Walter_Hilton:_The_Scale_of_Perfection
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.12_-_Goethe
01.12_-_Three_Degrees_of_Social_Organisation
01.14_-_Nicholas_Roerich
0.12_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.13_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1958-01-01
0_1958-11-08
0_1958-11-15
0_1959-07-14
0_1959-10-06_-_Sri_Aurobindos_abode
0_1960-04-14
0_1960-06-07
0_1960-08-27
0_1960-09-20
0_1960-10-19
0_1960-10-22
0_1960-11-12
0_1960-12-23
0_1961-01-12
0_1961-01-22
0_1961-01-24
0_1961-02-07
0_1961-02-25
0_1961-03-04
0_1961-03-14
0_1961-03-25
0_1961-03-27
0_1961-04-18
0_1961-06-06
0_1961-06-20
0_1961-06-24
0_1961-07-12
0_1961-11-05
0_1962-01-09
0_1962-01-21
0_1962-02-24
0_1962-03-11
0_1962-05-15
0_1962-05-22
0_1962-05-24
0_1962-05-27
0_1962-05-29
0_1962-05-31
0_1962-06-02
0_1962-06-06
0_1962-06-12
0_1962-07-04
0_1962-07-25
0_1962-08-18
0_1962-08-28
0_1962-08-31
0_1962-09-08
0_1962-09-18
0_1962-10-12
0_1962-10-24
0_1962-11-17
0_1962-11-30
0_1962-12-04
0_1962-12-19
0_1963-01-12
0_1963-02-19
0_1963-02-23
0_1963-03-13
0_1963-03-19
0_1963-03-23
0_1963-03-27
0_1963-04-06
0_1963-04-16
0_1963-04-20
0_1963-05-03
0_1963-06-08
0_1963-06-15
0_1963-06-19
0_1963-07-03
0_1963-07-17
0_1963-08-03
0_1963-08-07
0_1963-08-10
0_1963-08-17
0_1963-08-21
0_1963-08-24
0_1963-09-18
0_1963-10-16
0_1963-10-19
0_1963-11-04
0_1963-11-20
0_1963-11-23
0_1963-11-27
0_1964-01-04
0_1964-01-18
0_1964-01-22
0_1964-02-26
0_1964-03-04
0_1964-03-07
0_1964-03-25
0_1964-05-17
0_1964-07-04
0_1964-08-08
0_1964-08-22
0_1964-08-26
0_1964-09-16
0_1964-09-23
0_1964-10-14
0_1964-10-24b
0_1964-10-30
0_1964-11-07
0_1964-11-14
0_1964-11-25
0_1964-12-02
0_1965-01-06
0_1965-01-12
0_1965-02-04
0_1965-02-19
0_1965-02-24
0_1965-02-27
0_1965-03-10
0_1965-03-20
0_1965-03-24
0_1965-03-27
0_1965-06-05
0_1965-06-14
0_1965-06-23
0_1965-07-10
0_1965-07-14
0_1965-07-17
0_1965-07-21
0_1965-07-24
0_1965-08-18
0_1965-08-21
0_1965-08-25
0_1965-09-11
0_1965-09-18
0_1965-09-25
0_1965-10-10
0_1965-10-16
0_1965-11-06
0_1965-11-13
0_1965-11-20
0_1965-11-23
0_1965-11-27
0_1965-12-04
0_1965-12-31
0_1966-01-22
0_1966-01-26
0_1966-03-19
0_1966-04-20
0_1966-05-14
0_1966-06-02
0_1966-08-03
0_1966-08-10
0_1966-08-15
0_1966-08-17
0_1966-08-31
0_1966-09-07
0_1966-09-17
0_1966-09-21
0_1966-09-28
0_1966-10-12
0_1966-10-22
0_1966-10-29
0_1966-11-19
0_1966-11-26
0_1966-12-07
0_1966-12-31
0_1967-01-14
0_1967-01-18
0_1967-01-21
0_1967-01-31
0_1967-02-08
0_1967-03-15
0_1967-03-25
0_1967-04-03
0_1967-04-15
0_1967-04-22
0_1967-05-03
0_1967-05-13
0_1967-05-24
0_1967-06-14
0_1967-07-22
0_1967-08-12
0_1967-08-16
0_1967-08-19
0_1967-09-13
0_1967-09-16
0_1967-09-20
0_1967-09-30
0_1967-10-04
0_1967-10-14
0_1967-10-19
0_1967-11-08
0_1967-11-10
0_1967-11-15
0_1967-12-16
0_1968-02-14
0_1968-02-28
0_1968-03-02
0_1968-03-27
0_1968-04-27
0_1968-05-04
0_1968-05-15
0_1968-05-18
0_1968-05-22
0_1968-06-05
0_1968-06-12
0_1968-06-15
0_1968-06-22
0_1968-07-17
0_1968-07-20
0_1968-08-07
0_1968-08-10
0_1968-08-28
0_1968-09-07
0_1968-09-11
0_1968-09-21
0_1968-11-02
0_1968-11-09
0_1968-11-13
0_1968-11-23
0_1968-12-04
0_1968-12-21
0_1969-01-01
0_1969-01-04
0_1969-01-29
0_1969-02-15
0_1969-02-19
0_1969-02-22
0_1969-02-26
0_1969-03-12
0_1969-03-22
0_1969-03-26
0_1969-04-19
0_1969-04-23
0_1969-04-26
0_1969-04-30
0_1969-05-03
0_1969-05-17
0_1969-05-21
0_1969-05-24
0_1969-06-04
0_1969-06-25
0_1969-07-30
0_1969-09-03
0_1969-10-11
0_1969-10-18
0_1969-11-15
0_1969-11-19
0_1969-11-22
0_1969-11-29
0_1969-12-27
0_1969-12-31
0_1970-01-03
0_1970-01-17
0_1970-01-31
0_1970-02-07
0_1970-02-21
0_1970-03-13
0_1970-03-14
0_1970-03-21
0_1970-03-25
0_1970-04-18
0_1970-04-22
0_1970-05-02
0_1970-05-09
0_1970-05-13
0_1970-05-20
0_1970-06-03
0_1970-06-06
0_1970-06-13
0_1970-06-27
0_1970-07-01
0_1970-07-04
0_1970-07-11
0_1970-07-22
0_1970-07-25
0_1970-07-29
0_1970-09-09
0_1970-09-12
0_1970-09-16
0_1970-09-23
0_1970-09-26
0_1970-10-03
0_1970-10-07
0_1970-10-21
0_1971-01-16
0_1971-02-10
0_1971-03-03
0_1971-03-10
0_1971-04-17
0_1971-05-01
0_1971-05-08
0_1971-06-05
0_1971-08-25
0_1971-10-16
0_1971-10-23
0_1971-11-10
0_1971-11-17
0_1971-12-01
0_1971-12-15
0_1971-12-18
0_1971-12-25
0_1971-12-29b
0_1972-01-05
0_1972-01-12
0_1972-01-19
0_1972-02-02
0_1972-02-05
0_1972-02-07
0_1972-02-09
0_1972-02-19
0_1972-03-11
0_1972-04-05
0_1972-06-18
0_1972-08-05
0_1972-08-16
0_1972-08-30
0_1972-09-13
0_1972-10-11
0_1972-10-14
0_1972-10-25
0_1972-11-08
0_1972-11-22
0_1973-01-10
0_1973-02-08
0_1973-02-18
0_1973-03-07
0_1973-03-24
0_1973-04-07
02.01_-_The_World-Stair
02.03_-_National_and_International
02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life
02.03_-_The_Shakespearean_Word
02.04_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life
02.06_-_Boris_Pasternak
02.06_-_The_Integral_Yoga_and_Other_Yogas
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night
02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness
02.09_-_The_Paradise_of_the_Life-Gods
02.09_-_Two_Mystic_Poems_in_Modern_French
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.12_-_The_Heavens_of_the_Ideal
02.13_-_In_the_Self_of_Mind
02.13_-_On_Social_Reconstruction
02.14_-_Appendix
02.14_-_The_World-Soul
02.15_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Greater_Knowledge
03.01_-_The_Pursuit_of_the_Unknowable
03.03_-_Arjuna_or_the_Ideal_Disciple
03.03_-_A_Stainless_Steel_Frame
03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation
03.03_-_The_Inner_Being_and_the_Outer_Being
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
03.04_-_Towardsa_New_Ideology
03.06_-_The_Pact_and_its_Sanction
03.14_-_Mater_Dolorosa
03.15_-_Towards_the_Future
04.01_-_The_Birth_and_Childhood_of_the_Flame
04.02_-_The_Growth_of_the_Flame
04.03_-_To_the_Heights_III
04.04_-_The_Quest
04.06_-_To_Be_or_Not_to_Be
04.13_-_To_the_HeightsXIII
04.15_-_To_the_Heights-XV_(God_the_Supreme_Mystery)
04.30_-_To_the_HeightsXXX
04.44_-_To_the_Heights-XLIV
05.01_-_The_Destined_Meeting-Place
05.02_-_Satyavan
05.03_-_Satyavan_and_Savitri
05.07_-_Man_and_Superman
05.11_-_The_Soul_of_a_Nation
05.12_-_The_Soul_and_its_Journey
05.29_-_Vengeance_is_Mine
05.34_-_Light,_more_Light
06.01_-_The_End_of_a_Civilisation
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
06.19_-_Mental_Silence
06.23_-_Here_or_Elsewhere
06.24_-_When_Imperfection_is_Greater_Than_Perfection
06.28_-_The_Coming_of_Superman
06.30_-_Sweet_Holy_Tears
07.01_-_The_Joy_of_Union;_the_Ordeal_of_the_Foreknowledge
07.02_-_The_Parable_of_the_Search_for_the_Soul
07.03_-_The_Entry_into_the_Inner_Countries
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.05_-_The_Finding_of_the_Soul
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.07_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Cosmic_Spirit_and_the_Cosmic_Consciousness
07.14_-_The_Divine_Suffering
07.26_-_Offering_and_Surrender
07.27_-_Equality_of_the_Body,_Equality_of_the_Soul
07.37_-_The_Psychic_Being,_Some_Mysteries
07.41_-_The_Divine_Family
08.03_-_Death_in_the_Forest
08.07_-_Sleep_and_Pain
08.21_-_Human_Birth
08.23_-_Sadhana_Must_be_Done_in_the_Body
08.27_-_Value_of_Religious_Exercises
08.35_-_Love_Divine
09.02_-_Meditation
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
09.13_-_On_Teachers_and_Teaching
10.01_-_A_Dream
1.001_-_The_Aim_of_Yoga
10.01_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Ideal
10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal
1.002_-_The_Heifer
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
10.04_-_Lord_of_Time
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
10.04_-_Transfiguration
1.004_-_Women
10.05_-_Mind_and_the_Mental_World
1.005_-_The_Table
1.006_-_Livestock
1.007_-_The_Elevations
1.008_-_The_Spoils
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_Preface
1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come
1.010_-_Jonah
1.011_-_Hud
10.12_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Love
1.013_-_Thunder
1.014_-_Abraham
10.14_-_Night_and_Day
1.015_-_The_Rock
1.016_-_The_Bee
1.017_-_The_Night_Journey
1.019_-_Mary
1.01_-_A_NOTE_ON_PROGRESS
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_BOOK_THE_FIRST
1.01_-_Description_of_the_Castle
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_On_knowledge_of_the_soul,_and_how_knowledge_of_the_soul_is_the_key_to_the_knowledge_of_God.
1.01_-_On_Love
1.01_-_Proem
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_Tara_the_Divine
1.01_-_The_Dark_Forest._The_Hill_of_Difficulty._The_Panther,_the_Lion,_and_the_Wolf._Virgil.
1.01_-_The_First_Steps
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_Highest_Meaning_of_the_Holy_Truths
1.01_-_The_Human_Aspiration
1.01_-_The_True_Aim_of_Life
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
1.01_-_Who_is_Tara
1.020_-_Ta-Ha
1.02.2.2_-_Self-Realisation
10.23_-_Prayers_and_Meditations_of_the_Mother
10.24_-_Savitri
1.025_-_Sadhana_-_Intensifying_a_Lighted_Flame
1.025_-_The_Criterion
1.027_-_The_Ant
1.028_-_History
1.02_-_BEFORE_THE_CITY-GATE
1.02_-_BOOK_THE_SECOND
1.02_-_Education
1.02_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES
1.02_-_Karmayoga
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meditating_on_Tara
1.02_-_Of_certain_spiritual_imperfections_which_beginners_have_with_respect_to_the_habit_of_pride.
1.02_-_On_the_Knowledge_of_God.
1.02_-_ON_THE_TEACHERS_OF_VIRTUE
1.02_-_Outline_of_Practice
1.02_-_Pranayama,_Mantrayoga
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_Skillful_Means
1.02_-_The_7_Habits__An_Overview
1.02_-_The_Divine_Is_with_You
1.02_-_The_Divine_Teacher
1.02_-_The_Doctrine_of_the_Mystics
1.02_-_The_Great_Process
1.02_-_The_Human_Soul
1.02_-_THE_QUATERNIO_AND_THE_MEDIATING_ROLE_OF_MERCURIUS
1.02_-_The_Recovery
1.032_-_Our_Concept_of_God
1.033_-_The_Confederates
1.034_-_Sheba
1.036_-_Ya-Seen
1.037_-_The_Aligners
1.039_-_Throngs
1.03_-_A_Parable
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_A_Sapphire_Tale
1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon
1.03_-_BOOK_THE_THIRD
1.03_-_Hymns_of_Gritsamada
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_On_exile_or_pilgrimage
1.03_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_World.
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_Some_Practical_Aspects
1.03_-_Supernatural_Aid
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_THE_ORPHAN,_THE_WIDOW,_AND_THE_MOON
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.03_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.043_-_Decorations
1.044_-_Smoke
1.047_-_Muhammad
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_ALCHEMY_AND_MANICHAEISM
1.04_-_A_Leader
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_Homage_to_the_Twenty-one_Taras
1.04_-_KAI_VALYA_PADA
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.04_-_ON_THE_DESPISERS_OF_THE_BODY
1.04_-_Pratyahara
1.04_-_Reality_Omnipresent
1.04_-_Relationship_with_the_Divine
1.04_-_Religion_and_Occultism
1.04_-_Sounds
1.04_-_The_33_seven_double_letters
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Core_of_the_Teaching
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Paths
1.04_-_The_Praise
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_The_Silent_Mind
1.04_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Compact)
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.050_-_Qaf
1.051_-_The_Spreaders
1.05_-_2010_and_1956_-_Doomsday?
1.053_-_A_Very_Important_Sadhana
1.056_-_Lack_of_Knowledge_is_the_Cause_of_Suffering
1.056_-_The_Inevitable
1.057_-_The_Four_Manifestations_of_Ignorance
1.059_-_The_Mobilization
1.05_-_Bhakti_Yoga
1.05_-_BOOK_THE_FIFTH
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Consciousness
1.05_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.05_-_Morality_and_War
1.05_-_MORALITY_AS_THE_ENEMY_OF_NATURE
1.05_-_On_the_Love_of_God.
1.05_-_Prayer
1.05_-_Ritam
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_The_Destiny_of_the_Individual
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_THE_MASTER_AND_KESHAB
1.05_-_The_New_Consciousness
1.05_-_The_Second_Circle__The_Wanton._Minos._The_Infernal_Hurricane._Francesca_da_Rimini.
1.05_-_The_True_Doer_of_Works
1.05_-_To_Know_How_To_Suffer
1.05_-_True_and_False_Subjectivism
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.06_-_BOOK_THE_SIXTH
1.06_-_Five_Dreams
1.06_-_Iconography
1.06_-_Incarnate_Teachers_and_Incarnation
1.06_-_Magicians_as_Kings
1.06_-_Man_in_the_Universe
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_ON_THE_PALE_CRIMINAL
1.06_-_On_Thought
1.06_-_Psychic_Education
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_THE_FOUR_GREAT_ERRORS
1.06_-_The_Sign_of_the_Fishes
1.06_-_Wealth_and_Government
1.06_-_Yun_Men's_Every_Day_is_a_Good_Day
1.078_-_Kumbhaka_and_Concentration_of_Mind
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_BOOK_THE_SEVENTH
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Jnana_Yoga
1.07_-_Past,_Present_and_Future
1.07_-_Savitri
1.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.07_-_TRUTH
1.08_-_Adhyatma_Yoga
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_Attendants
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_Information,_Language,_and_Society
1.08_-_On_freedom_from_anger_and_on_meekness.
1.08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Descent_into_Death
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Will
1.08_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_3
1.097_-_Decree
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_BOOK_THE_NINTH
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_Equality_and_the_Annihilation_of_Ego
1.09_-_FAITH_IN_PEACE
1.09_-_Kundalini_Yoga
1.09_-_Legend_of_Lakshmi
1.09_-_Of_the_signs_by_which_it_will_be_known_that_the_spiritual_person_is_walking_along_the_way_of_this_night_and_purgation_of_sense.
1.09_-_Taras_Ultimate_Nature
1.09_-_The_Greater_Self
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
1.1.01_-_The_Divine_and_Its_Aspects
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
1.1.02_-_The_Aim_of_the_Integral_Yoga
1.1.03_-_Brahman
11.03_-_Cosmonautics
1.1.04_-_The_Self_or_Atman
1.10_-_BOOK_THE_TENTH
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_Mantra_Yoga
1.10_-_ON_WAR_AND_WARRIORS
1.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
1.10_-_The_Methods_and_the_Means
1.10_-_THE_NEIGHBORS_HOUSE
1.10_-_Theodicy_-_Nature_Makes_No_Mistakes
1.10_-_The_Revolutionary_Yogi
1.10_-_The_Three_Modes_of_Nature
1.10_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Intelligent_Will
1.10_-_THINGS_I_OWE_TO_THE_ANCIENTS
11.10_-_The_Test_of_Truth
11.15_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.11_-_BOOK_THE_ELEVENTH
1.11_-_GOOD_AND_EVIL
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_The_Change_of_Power
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.11_-_Works_and_Sacrifice
1.12_-_BOOK_THE_TWELFTH
1.12_-_Brute_Neighbors
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_Independence
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_The_Herds_of_the_Dawn
1.12_-_The_Left-Hand_Path_-_The_Black_Brothers
1.12_-_The_Significance_of_Sacrifice
1.12_-_The_Strength_of_Stillness
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.13_-_A_Dream
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.1.3_-_Mental_Difficulties_and_the_Need_of_Quietude
1.13_-_ON_CHASTITY
1.13_-_Reason_and_Religion
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.13_-_The_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.14_-_FOREST_AND_CAVERN
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_On_the_clamorous,_yet_wicked_master-the_stomach.
1.1.4_-_The_Physical_Mind_and_Sadhana
1.14_-_The_Principle_of_Divine_Works
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.15_-_MARGARETS_ROOM
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_Prayers
1.15_-_The_Possibility_and_Purpose_of_Avatarhood
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Value_of_Philosophy
1.1.5_-_Thought_and_Knowledge
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_PRAYER
1.16_-_The_Season_of_Truth
1.16_-_The_Suprarational_Ultimate_of_Life
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.17_-_The_Burden_of_Royalty
1.17_-_The_Seven-Headed_Thought,_Swar_and_the_Dashagwas
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_On_Friendship
1.18_-_The_Divine_Worker
1.18_-_The_Human_Fathers
1.19_-_Equality
1.19_-_On_Talking
1.19_-_Tabooed_Acts
1.19_-_The_Curve_of_the_Rational_Age
1.200-1.224_Talks
1.201_-_Socrates
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
12.01_-_The_Return_to_Earth
1.2.02_-_Qualities_Needed_for_Sadhana
1.2.03_-_Purity
1.2.03_-_The_Interpretation_of_Scripture
1.2.05_-_Aspiration
1.2.06_-_Rejection
1.2.07_-_Surrender
1.20_-_Equality_and_Knowledge
1.20_-_ON_CHILD_AND_MARRIAGE
1.20_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
1.20_-_Tabooed_Persons
1.2.10_-_Opening
1.2.11_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
1.21_-_A_DAY_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.21_-_Chih_Men's_Lotus_Flower,_Lotus_Leaves
1.2.1_-_Mental_Development_and_Sadhana
1.21_-_The_Spiritual_Aim_and_Life
1.2.2.01_-_The_Poet,_the_Yogi_and_the_Rishi
1.22_-_ADVICE_TO_AN_ACTOR
1.22_-_EMOTIONALISM
1.22_-_ON_THE_GIFT-GIVING_VIRTUE
1.22_-_THE_END_OF_THE_SPECIES
1.2.2_-_The_Place_of_Study_in_Sadhana
1.22_-_The_Problem_of_Life
1.23_-_Conditions_for_the_Coming_of_a_Spiritual_Age
1.23_-_Escape_from_the_Malabranche._The_Sixth_Bolgia__Hypocrites._Catalano_and_Loderingo._Caiaphas.
1.23_-_FESTIVAL_AT_SURENDRAS_HOUSE
1.23_-_Improvising_a_Temple
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.24_-_RITUAL,_SYMBOL,_SACRAMENT
1.2.4_-_Speech_and_Yoga
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.25_-_Temporary_Kings
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.26_-_PERSEVERANCE_AND_REGULARITY
1.27_-_Guido_da_Montefeltro._His_deception_by_Pope_Boniface_VIII.
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.28_-_Need_to_Define_God,_Self,_etc.
1.28_-_The_Killing_of_the_Tree-Spirit
1.29_-_Concerning_heaven_on_earth,_or_godlike_dispassion_and_perfection,_and_the_resurrection_of_the_soul_before_the_general_resurrection.
1.29_-_Continues_to_describe_methods_for_achieving_this_Prayer_of_Recollection._Says_what_little_account_we_should_make_of_being_favoured_by_our_superiors.
1.2_-_Katha_Upanishads
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.3.01_-_Peace__The_Basis_of_the_Sadhana
1.3.02_-_Equality__The_Chief_Support
1.3.03_-_Quiet_and_Calm
1.3.04_-_Peace
1.3.05_-_Silence
13.07_-_The_Inter-Zone
13.08_-_The_Return
1.30_-_Describes_the_importance_of_understanding_what_we_ask_for_in_prayer._Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster:_Sanctificetur_nomen_tuum,_adveniat_regnum_tuum._Applies_them_to_the_Prayer_of_Quiet,_and_begins_the_explanation_of_them.
1.31_-_Adonis_in_Cyprus
1.31_-_Continues_the_same_subject._Explains_what_is_meant_by_the_Prayer_of_Quiet._Gives_several_counsels_to_those_who_experience_it._This_chapter_is_very_noteworthy.
1.36_-_Human_Representatives_of_Attis
1.36_-_Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster__Dimitte_nobis_debita_nostra.
1.38_-_Woman_-_Her_Magical_Formula
1.39_-_Continues_the_same_subject_and_gives_counsels_concerning_different_kinds_of_temptation._Suggests_two_remedies_by_which_we_may_be_freed_from_temptations.135
1.3_-_Mundaka_Upanishads
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.4.01_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Guidance
1.4.03_-_The_Guru
14.06_-_Liberty,_Self-Control_and_Friendship
14.08_-_A_Parable_of_Sea-Gulls
1.40_-_Describes_how,_by_striving_always_to_walk_in_the_love_and_fear_of_God,_we_shall_travel_safely_amid_all_these_temptations.
1.41_-_Speaks_of_the_fear_of_God_and_of_how_we_must_keep_ourselves_from_venial_sins.
1.439
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.46_-_The_Corn-Mother_in_Many_Lands
1.48_-_Morals_of_AL_-_Hard_to_Accept,_and_Why_nevertheless_we_Must_Concur
1.50_-_Eating_the_God
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.55_-_The_Transference_of_Evil
1.56_-_Marriage_-_Property_-_War_-_Politics
1.56_-_The_Public_Expulsion_of_Evils
1.57_-_Public_Scapegoats
1.58_-_Human_Scapegoats_in_Classical_Antiquity
1.63_-_Fear,_a_Bad_Astral_Vision
1.66_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Tales
1.67_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Custom
1.70_-_Morality_1
1.73_-_Monsters,_Niggers,_Jews,_etc.
18.03_-_Tagore
1912_11_19p
1912_11_28p
1912_12_03p
1912_12_05p
1912_12_07p
1913_02_05p
1913_02_08p
1913_02_10p
1913_05_11p
1913_06_18p
1913_07_21p
1913_07_23p
1913_08_02p
1913_08_08p
1913_08_15p
1913_11_28p
1913_11_29p
1913_12_13p
1913_12_16p
1914_01_01p
1914_01_02p
1914_01_06p
1914_01_07p
1914_01_09p
1914_01_10p
1914_01_11p
1914_01_13p
1914_02_08p
1914_02_10p
1914_02_11p
1914_02_12p
1914_02_13p
1914_02_14p
1914_02_15p
1914_02_16p
1914_02_19p
1914_02_20p
1914_02_21p
1914_02_22p
1914_02_27p
1914_03_04p
1914_03_06p
1914_03_07p
1914_03_08p
1914_03_09p
1914_03_10p
1914_03_12p
1914_03_15p
1914_03_17p
1914_03_18p
1914_03_19p
1914_03_20p
1914_03_25p
1914_04_01p
1914_04_08p
1914_04_10p
1914_04_13p
1914_04_19p
1914_04_23p
1914_05_09p
1914_05_10p
1914_05_12p
1914_05_13p
1914_05_23p
1914_05_24p
1914_05_25p
1914_05_26p
1914_05_28p
1914_06_03p
1914_06_09p
1914_06_11p
1914_06_12p
1914_06_15p
1914_06_17p
1914_06_20p
1914_06_22p
1914_06_25p
1914_06_27p
1914_06_29p
1914_06_30p
1914_07_07p
1914_07_15p
1914_07_18p
1914_08_05p
1914_08_31p
1914_09_09p
1914_09_14p
1914_09_17p
1914_10_05p
1914_10_06p
1914_10_07p
1914_10_10p
1914_10_11p
1914_10_25p
1914_11_03p
1914_11_15p
1914_11_21p
1914_12_04p
1914_12_10p
1914_12_15p
1915_01_17p
1915_01_18p
1915_03_07p
1915_04_19p
1915_05_24p
1915_07_31p
1915_11_02p
1915_11_26p
19.15_-_On_Happiness
1916_12_04p
1916_12_08p
1916_12_10p
1916_12_26p
1917_01_06p
1917_01_08p
1917_03_27p
1917_04_07p
1917_04_09p
1917_04_28p
1917_07_13p
1917_09_24p
1918_10_10p
1920_06_22p
19.20_-_The_Path
19.25_-_The_Bhikkhu
1927_05_06p
1928_12_28p
1929-04-07_-_Yoga,_for_the_sake_of_the_Divine_-_Concentration_-_Preparations_for_Yoga,_to_be_conscious_-_Yoga_and_humanity_-_We_have_all_met_in_previous_lives
1929-04-14_-_Dangers_of_Yoga_-_Two_paths,_tapasya_and_surrender_-_Impulses,_desires_and_Yoga_-_Difficulties_-_Unification_around_the_psychic_being_-_Ambition,_undoing_of_many_Yogis_-_Powers,_misuse_and_right_use_of_-_How_to_recognise_the_Divine_Will_-_Accept_things_that_come_from_Divine_-_Vital_devotion_-_Need_of_strong_body_and_nerves_-_Inner_being,_invariable
1929-04-21_-_Visions,_seeing_and_interpretation_-_Dreams_and_dreaml_and_-_Dreamless_sleep_-_Visions_and_formulation_-_Surrender,_passive_and_of_the_will_-_Meditation_and_progress_-_Entering_the_spiritual_life,_a_plunge_into_the_Divine
1929-04-28_-_Offering,_general_and_detailed_-_Integral_Yoga_-_Remembrance_of_the_Divine_-_Reading_and_Yoga_-_Necessity,_predetermination_-_Freedom_-_Miracles_-_Aim_of_creation
1929-05-05_-_Intellect,_true_and_wrong_movement_-_Attacks_from_adverse_forces_-_Faith,_integral_and_absolute_-_Death,_not_a_necessity_-_Descent_of_Divine_Consciousness_-_Inner_progress_-_Memory_of_former_lives
1929-05-12_-_Beings_of_vital_world_(vampires)_-_Money_power_and_vital_beings_-_Capacity_for_manifestation_of_will_-_Entry_into_vital_world_-_Body,_a_protection_-_Individuality_and_the_vital_world
1929-05-26_-_Individual,_illusion_of_separateness_-_Hostile_forces_and_the_mental_plane_-_Psychic_world,_psychic_being_-_Spiritual_and_psychic_-_Words,_understanding_speech_and_reading_-_Hostile_forces,_their_utility_-_Illusion_of_action,_true_action
1929-06-02_-__Divine_love_and_its_manifestation_-_Part_of_the_vital_being_in_Divine_love
1929-06-16_-_Illness_and_Yoga_-_Subtle_body_(nervous_envelope)_-_Fear_and_illness
1929-06-23_-_Knowledge_of_the_Yogi_-_Knowledge_and_the_Supermind_-_Methods_of_changing_the_condition_of_the_body_-_Meditation,_aspiration,_sincerity
1951-01-25_-_Needs_and_desires._Collaboration_of_the_vital,_mind_an_accomplice._Progress_and_sincerity_-_recognising_faults._Organising_the_body_-_illness_-_new_harmony_-_physical_beauty.
1951-01-27_-_Sleep_-_desires_-_repression_-_the_subconscient._Dreams_-_the_super-conscient_-_solving_problems._Ladder_of_being_-_samadhi._Phases_of_sleep_-_silence,_true_rest._Vital_body_and_illness.
1951-02-03_-_What_is_Yoga?_for_what?_-_Aspiration,_seeking_the_Divine._-_Process_of_yoga,_renouncing_the_ego.
1951-02-08_-_Unifying_the_being_-_ideas_of_good_and_bad_-_Miracles_-_determinism_-_Supreme_Will_-_Distinguishing_the_voice_of_the_Divine
1951-02-12_-_Divine_force_-_Signs_indicating_readiness_-_Weakness_in_mind,_vital_-_concentration_-_Divine_perception,_human_notion_of_good,_bad_-_Conversion,_consecration_-_progress_-_Signs_of_entering_the_path_-_kinds_of_meditation_-_aspiration
1951-02-17_-_False_visions_-_Offering_ones_will_-_Equilibrium_-_progress_-_maturity_-_Ardent_self-giving-_perfecting_the_instrument_-_Difficulties,_a_help_in_total_realisation_-_paradoxes_-_Sincerity_-_spontaneous_meditation
1951-02-19_-_Exteriorisation-_clairvoyance,_fainting,_etc_-_Somnambulism_-_Tartini_-_childrens_dreams_-_Nightmares_-_gurus_protection_-_Mind_and_vital_roam_during_sleep
1951-02-26_-_On_reading_books_-_gossip_-_Discipline_and_realisation_-_Imaginary_stories-_value_of_-_Private_lives_of_big_men_-_relaxation_-_Understanding_others_-_gnostic_consciousness
1951-03-10_-_Fairy_Tales-_serpent_guarding_treasure_-_Vital_beings-_their_incarnations_-_The_vital_being_after_death_-_Nightmares-_vital_and_mental_-_Mind_and_vital_after_death_-_The_spirit_of_the_form-_Egyptian_mummies
1951-03-31_-_Physical_ailment_and_mental_disorder_-_Curing_an_illness_spiritually_-_Receptivity_of_the_body_-_The_subtle-physical-_illness_accidents_-_Curing_sunstroke_and_other_disorders
1951-04-05_-_Illusion_and_interest_in_action_-_The_action_of_the_divine_Grace_and_the_ego_-_Concentration,_aspiration,_will,_inner_silence_-_Value_of_a_story_or_a_language_-_Truth_-_diversity_in_the_world
1951-04-21_-_Sri_Aurobindos_letter_on_conditions_for_doing_yoga_-_Aspiration,_tapasya,_surrender_-_The_lower_vital_-_old_habits_-_obsession_-_Sri_Aurobindo_on_choice_and_the_double_life_-_The_old_fiasco_-_inner_realisation_and_outer_change
1951-05-14_-_Chance_-_the_play_of_forces_-_Peace,_given_and_lost_-_Abolishing_the_ego
1953-04-15
1953-04-29
1953-05-20
1953-07-01
1953-07-22
1953-08-19
1953-09-16
1953-10-07
1953-12-09
1953-12-16
1954-03-24_-_Dreams_and_the_condition_of_the_stomach_-_Tobacco_and_alcohol_-_Nervousness_-_The_centres_and_the_Kundalini_-_Control_of_the_senses
1954-05-05_-_Faith,_trust,_confidence_-_Insincerity_and_unconsciousness
1954-05-19_-_Affection_and_love_-_Psychic_vision_Divine_-_Love_and_receptivity_-_Get_out_of_the_ego
1954-05-26_-_Symbolic_dreams_-_Psychic_sorrow_-_Dreams,_one_is_rarely_conscious
1954-06-23_-_Meat-eating_-_Story_of_Mothers_vegetable_garden_-_Faithfulness_-_Conscious_sleep
1954-07-21_-_Mistakes_-_Success_-_Asuras_-_Mental_arrogance_-_Difficulty_turned_into_opportunity_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Conversion_of_men_governed_by_adverse_forces
1954-08-11_-_Division_and_creation_-_The_gods_and_human_formations_-_People_carry_their_desires_around_them
1954-09-08_-_Hostile_forces_-_Substance_-_Concentration_-_Changing_the_centre_of_thought_-_Peace
1954-09-15_-_Parts_of_the_being_-_Thoughts_and_impulses_-_The_subconscient_-_Precise_vocabulary_-_The_Grace_and_difficulties
1954-09-22_-_The_supramental_creation_-_Rajasic_eagerness_-_Silence_from_above_-_Aspiration_and_rejection_-_Effort,_individuality_and_ego_-_Aspiration_and_desire
1954-09-29_-_The_right_spirit_-_The_Divine_comes_first_-_Finding_the_Divine_-_Mistakes_-_Rejecting_impulses_-_Making_the_consciousness_vast_-_Firm_resolution
1954-10-06_-_What_happens_is_for_the_best_-_Blaming_oneself_-Experiences_-_The_vital_desire-soul_-Creating_a_spiritual_atmosphere_-Thought_and_Truth
1954-10-20_-_Stand_back_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Seeing_images_in_meditation_-_Berlioz_-Music_-_Mothers_organ_music_-_Destiny
1954-11-10_-_Inner_experience,_the_basis_of_action_-_Keeping_open_to_the_Force_-_Faith_through_aspiration_-_The_Mothers_symbol_-_The_mind_and_vital_seize_experience_-_Degrees_of_sincerity_-Becoming_conscious_of_the_Divine_Force
1955-02-09_-_Desire_is_contagious_-_Primitive_form_of_love_-_the_artists_delight_-_Psychic_need,_mind_as_an_instrument_-_How_the_psychic_being_expresses_itself_-_Distinguishing_the_parts_of_ones_being_-_The_psychic_guides_-_Illness_-_Mothers_vision
1955-03-02_-_Right_spirit,_aspiration_and_desire_-_Sleep_and_yogic_repose,_how_to_sleep_-_Remembering_dreams_-_Concentration_and_outer_activity_-_Mother_opens_the_door_inside_everyone_-_Sleep,_a_school_for_inner_knowledge_-_Source_of_energy
1955-03-09_-_Psychic_directly_contacted_through_the_physical_-_Transforming_egoistic_movements_-_Work_of_the_psychic_being_-_Contacting_the_psychic_and_the_Divine_-_Experiences_of_different_kinds_-_Attacks_of_adverse_forces
1955-03-23_-_Procedure_for_rejection_and_transformation_-_Learning_by_heart,_true_understanding_-_Vibrations,_movements_of_the_species_-_A_cat_and_a_Russian_peasant_woman_-_A_cat_doing_yoga
1955-04-06_-_Freuds_psychoanalysis,_the_subliminal_being_-_The_psychic_and_the_subliminal_-_True_psychology_-_Changing_the_lower_nature_-_Faith_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Psychic_contact_established_in_all_in_the_Ashram
1955-04-13_-_Psychoanalysts_-_The_underground_super-ego,_dreams,_sleep,_control_-_Archetypes,_Overmind_and_higher_-_Dream_of_someone_dying_-_Integral_repose,_entering_Sachchidananda_-_Organising_ones_life,_concentration,_repose
1955-04-27_-_Symbolic_dreams_and_visions_-_Curing_pain_by_various_methods_-_Different_states_of_consciousness_-_Seeing_oneself_dead_in_a_dream_-_Exteriorisation
1955-05-18_-_The_Problem_of_Woman_-_Men_and_women_-_The_Supreme_Mother,_the_new_creation_-_Gods_and_goddesses_-_A_story_of_Creation,_earth_-_Psychic_being_only_on_earth,_beings_everywhere_-_Going_to_other_worlds_by_occult_means
1955-05-25_-_Religion_and_reason_-_true_role_and_field_-_an_obstacle_to_or_minister_of_the_Spirit_-_developing_and_meaning_-_Learning_how_to_live,_the_elite_-_Reason_controls_and_organises_life_-_Nature_is_infrarational
1955-06-01_-_The_aesthetic_conscience_-_Beauty_and_form_-_The_roots_of_our_life_-_The_sense_of_beauty_-_Educating_the_aesthetic_sense,_taste_-_Mental_constructions_based_on_a_revelation_-_Changing_the_world_and_humanity
1955-07-20_-_The_Impersonal_Divine_-_Surrender_to_the_Divine_brings_perfect_freedom_-_The_Divine_gives_Himself_-_The_principle_of_the_inner_dimensions_-_The_paths_of_aspiration_and_surrender_-_Linear_and_spherical_paths_and_realisations
1955-08-03_-_Nothing_is_impossible_in_principle_-_Psychic_contact_and_psychic_influence_-_Occult_powers,_adverse_influences;_magic_-_Magic,_occultism_and_Yogic_powers_-Hypnotism_and_its_effects
1955-11-16_-_The_significance_of_numbers_-_Numbers,_astrology,_true_knowledge_-_Divines_Love_flowers_for_Kali_puja_-_Desire,_aspiration_and_progress_-_Determining_ones_approach_to_the_Divine_-_Liberation_is_obtained_through_austerities_-_...
1955-12-07_-_Emotional_impulse_of_self-giving_-_A_young_dancer_in_France_-_The_heart_has_wings,_not_the_head_-_Only_joy_can_conquer_the_Adversary
1956-02-08_-_Forces_of_Nature_expressing_a_higher_Will_-_Illusion_of_separate_personality_-_One_dynamic_force_which_moves_all_things_-_Linear_and_spherical_thinking_-_Common_ideal_of_life,_microscopic
1956-02-22_-_Strong_immobility_of_an_immortal_spirit_-_Equality_of_soul_-_Is_all_an_expression_of_the_divine_Will?_-_Loosening_the_knot_of_action_-_Using_experience_as_a_cloak_to_cover_excesses_-_Sincerity,_a_rare_virtue
1956-03-14_-_Dynamic_meditation_-_Do_all_as_an_offering_to_the_Divine_-_Significance_of_23.4.56._-_If_twelve_men_of_goodwill_call_the_Divine
1956-06-27_-_Birth,_entry_of_soul_into_body_-_Formation_of_the_supramental_world_-_Aspiration_for_progress_-_Bad_thoughts_-_Cerebral_filter_-_Progress_and_resistance
1956-07-04_-_Aspiration_when_one_sees_a_shooting_star_-_Preparing_the_bodyn_making_it_understand_-_Getting_rid_of_pain_and_suffering_-_Psychic_light
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1956-08-29_-_To_live_spontaneously_-_Mental_formations_Absolute_sincerity_-_Balance_is_indispensable,_the_middle_path_-_When_in_difficulty,_widen_the_consciousness_-_Easiest_way_of_forgetting_oneself
1956-10-17_-_Delight,_the_highest_state_-_Delight_and_detachment_-_To_be_calm_-_Quietude,_mental_and_vital_-_Calm_and_strength_-_Experience_and_expression_of_experience
1956-11-14_-_Conquering_the_desire_to_appear_good_-_Self-control_and_control_of_the_life_around_-_Power_of_mastery_-_Be_a_great_yogi_to_be_a_good_teacher_-_Organisation_of_the_Ashram_school_-_Elementary_discipline_of_regularity
1956-11-28_-_Desire,_ego,_animal_nature_-_Consciousness,_a_progressive_state_-_Ananda,_desireless_state_beyond_enjoyings_-_Personal_effort_that_is_mental_-_Reason,_when_to_disregard_it_-_Reason_and_reasons
1957-03-20_-_Never_sit_down,_true_repose
1957-12-18_-_Modern_science_and_illusion_-_Value_of_experience,_its_transforming_power_-_Supramental_power,_first_aspect_to_manifest
1958-01-01_-_The_collaboration_of_material_Nature_-_Miracles_visible_to_a_deep_vision_of_things_-_Explanation_of_New_Year_Message
1958-02-12_-_Psychic_progress_from_life_to_life_-_The_earth,_the_place_of_progress
1958-03-19_-_General_tension_in_humanity_-_Peace_and_progress_-_Perversion_and_vision_of_transformation
1958-03-26_-_Mental_anxiety_and_trust_in_spiritual_power
1958-04-09_-_The_eyes_of_the_soul_-_Perceiving_the_soul
1958-07-30_-_The_planchette_-_automatic_writing_-_Proofs_and_knowledge
1958_10_03
1958_10_24
1958-11-05_-_Knowing_how_to_be_silent
1958_11_07
1958_11_14
1960_04_07?_-_28
1960_06_03
1960_07_06
1960_07_13
1960_11_13?_-_50
1961_05_22?
1962_10_12
1963_08_11?_-_94
1963_11_04
1964_03_25
1964_09_16
1965_09_25
1967-05-24.1_-_Defining_the_Divine
1969_08_28
1969_10_17
1969_10_31
1969_11_08?
1969_11_13
1969_11_26
1969_11_27?
1970_01_03
1970_01_26
1970_03_09
1970_03_10
1970_03_11
1970_04_23_-_495
1.ac_-_At_Sea
1.ac_-_Happy_Dust
1.ac_-_Independence
1.ac_-_Lyric_of_Love_to_Leah
1.ac_-_The_Four_Winds
1.ac_-_The_Wizard_Way
1.ad_-_O_Christ,_protect_me!
1.anon_-_But_little_better
1.anon_-_Enuma_Elish_(When_on_high)
1.anon_-_Others_have_told_me
1.ap_-_The_Universal_Prayer
1.bs_-_I_have_been_pierced_by_the_arrow_of_love,_what_shall_I_do?
1.bts_-_Love_is_Lord_of_All
1.dz_-_Joyful_in_this_mountain_retreat
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Collapsing_Cosmoses
1f.lovecraft_-_Deaf,_Dumb,_and_Blind
1f.lovecraft_-_Ex_Oblivione
1f.lovecraft_-_Hypnos
1f.lovecraft_-_Ibid
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_Poetry_and_the_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Beast_in_the_Cave
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Challenge_from_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Crawling_Chaos
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Electric_Executioner
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Red_Hook
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Burying-Ground
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Man_of_Stone
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Statement_of_Randolph_Carter
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Transition_of_Juan_Romero
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_Till_A_the_Seas
1f.lovecraft_-_Winged_Death
1.fs_-_Count_Eberhard,_The_Groaner_Of_Wurtembert._A_War_Song
1.fs_-_Feast_Of_Victory
1.fs_-_Genius
1.fs_-_Honor_To_Woman
1.fs_-_The_Count_Of_Hapsburg
1.fs_-_The_Cranes_Of_Ibycus
1.fs_-_The_Dance
1.fs_-_The_Eleusinian_Festival
1.fs_-_The_Hostage
1.fs_-_The_Ideal_And_The_Actual_Life
1.fs_-_The_Knight_Of_Toggenburg
1.fs_-_The_Lay_Of_The_Bell
1.fs_-_The_Power_Of_Woman
1.fs_-_The_Sexes
1.fs_-_The_Walk
1.hcyc_-_19_-_Walking_is_Zen,_sitting_is_Zen_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_22_-_I_have_entered_the_deep_mountains_to_silence_and_beauty_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_48_-_In_the_sandalwood_forest,_there_is_no_other_tree_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hs_-_Slaves_Of_Thy_Shining_Eyes
1.ia_-_As_Night_Let_its_Curtains_Down_in_Folds
1.ia_-_At_Night_Lets_Its_Curtains_Down_In_Folds
1.jda_-_Raga_Gujri
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_I
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_III
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_IV
1.jk_-_Hyperion,_A_Vision_-_Attempted_Reconstruction_Of_The_Poem
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_I
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_II
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_III
1.jk_-_Isabella;_Or,_The_Pot_Of_Basil_-_A_Story_From_Boccaccio
1.jk_-_Lines_To_Fanny
1.jk_-_Ode_On_A_Grecian_Urn
1.jk_-_Ode_To_Apollo
1.jk_-_Ode_To_Psyche
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_I
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_II
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_III
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_V
1.jk_-_Sleep_And_Poetry
1.jk_-_Sonnet_-_As_From_The_Darkening_Gloom_A_Silver_Dove
1.jk_-_Sonnet._On_Peace
1.jk_-_Sonnet_V._To_A_Friend_Who_Sent_Me_Some_Roses
1.jk_-_The_Cap_And_Bells;_Or,_The_Jealousies_-_A_Faery_Tale_.._Unfinished
1.jlb_-_The_Recoleta
1.jr_-_The_glow_of_the_light_of_daybreak_is_in_your_emerald_vault,_the_goblet_of_the_blood_of_twilight_is_your_blood-measuring_bowl
1.jwvg_-_The_Wanderer
1.jwvg_-_To_The_Chosen_One
1.kt_-_A_Song_on_the_View_of_Voidness
1.lb_-_Alone_Looking_at_the_Mountain
1.lb_-_Hard_Is_The_Journey
1.lb_-_Lu_Mountain,_Kiangsi
1.lla_-_Intense_cold_makes_water_ice
1.lovecraft_-_An_Epistle_To_Rheinhart_Kleiner,_Esq.,_Poet-Laureate,_And_Author_Of_Another_Endless_Day
1.lovecraft_-_Astrophobos
1.lovecraft_-_Despair
1.lovecraft_-_Ex_Oblivione
1.lovecraft_-_Halcyon_Days
1.lovecraft_-_Lines_On_General_Robert_Edward_Lee
1.lovecraft_-_Nathicana
1.lovecraft_-_Pacifist_War_Song_-_1917
1.lovecraft_-_Psychopompos-_A_Tale_in_Rhyme
1.lovecraft_-_The_Conscript
1.lovecraft_-_The_Outpost
1.lovecraft_-_The_Peace_Advocate
1.lovecraft_-_The_Poe-ets_Nightmare
1.lovecraft_-_The_Teutons_Battle-Song
1.lovecraft_-_To_Alan_Seeger-
1.mah_-_You_Went_Away_but_Remained_in_Me
1.mb_-_The_Beloved_Comes_Home
1.mm_-_Of_the_voices_of_the_Godhead
1.nmdv_-_When_I_see_His_ways,_I_sing
1.pbs_-_A_Dialogue
1.pbs_-_Adonais_-_An_elegy_on_the_Death_of_John_Keats
1.pbs_-_Alastor_-_or,_the_Spirit_of_Solitude
1.pbs_-_An_Allegory
1.pbs_-_A_Tale_Of_Society_As_It_Is_-_From_Facts,_1811
1.pbs_-_Charles_The_First
1.pbs_-_Despair
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion
1.pbs_-_Fragments_Of_An_Unfinished_Drama
1.pbs_-_Hellas_-_A_Lyrical_Drama
1.pbs_-_Julian_and_Maddalo_-_A_Conversation
1.pbs_-_Life_Rounded_With_Sleep
1.pbs_-_Lines_Written_in_the_Bay_of_Lerici
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Heaven
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_On_Leaving_London_For_Wales
1.pbs_-_Peter_Bell_The_Third
1.pbs_-_Prince_Athanase
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_I.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_II.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_III.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_IV.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_IX.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_V.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VI.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VII.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VIII.
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_Saint_Edmonds_Eve
1.pbs_-_Scenes_From_The_Faust_Of_Goethe
1.pbs_-_Sister_Rosa_-_A_Ballad
1.pbs_-_Song._Cold,_Cold_Is_The_Blast_When_December_Is_Howling
1.pbs_-_Song._Despair
1.pbs_-_Song._Hope
1.pbs_-_Sonnet_-_Political_Greatness
1.pbs_-_Stanzas._--_April,_1814
1.pbs_-_Stanzas_Written_in_Dejection,_Near_Naples
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Cyclops
1.pbs_-_The_Daemon_Of_The_World
1.pbs_-_The_Mask_Of_Anarchy
1.pbs_-_The_Pine_Forest_Of_The_Cascine_Near_Pisa
1.pbs_-_The_Retrospect_-_CWM_Elan,_1812
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_The_Sunset
1.pbs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Life
1.pbs_-_To_Death
1.pbs_-_To_Edward_Williams
1.pbs_-_To_Ireland
1.pbs_-_To_Jane_-_The_Recollection
1.pbs_-_To_Mary_Wollstonecraft_Godwin
1.pbs_-_War
1.poe_-_Al_Aaraaf-_Part_1
1.poe_-_Dreamland
1.poe_-_The_Village_Street
1.poe_-_Ulalume
1.rb_-_A_Grammarian's_Funeral_Shortly_After_The_Revival_Of_Learning
1.rb_-_Andrea_del_Sarto
1.rb_-_An_Epistle_Containing_the_Strange_Medical_Experience_of_Kar
1.rb_-_A_Serenade_At_The_Villa
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_Bishop_Orders_His_Tomb_at_Saint_Praxed's_Church,_Rome,_The
1.rb_-_Introduction:_Pippa_Passes
1.rb_-_Love_Among_The_Ruins
1.rb_-_Mesmerism
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_I_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_IV_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Pauline,_A_Fragment_of_a_Question
1.rb_-_Prospice
1.rb_-_Rabbi_Ben_Ezra
1.rb_-_Respectability
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fourth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Third
1.rb_-_The_Flight_Of_The_Duchess
1.rb_-_The_Glove
1.rb_-_The_Italian_In_England
1.rb_-_Times_Revenges
1.rb_-_Two_In_The_Campagna
1.rmr_-_Buddha_in_Glory
1.rt_-_(38)_I_want_thee,_only_thee_(from_Gitanjali)
1.rt_-_Accept_me,_my_lord,_accept_me_for_this_while
1.rt_-_Beggarly_Heart
1.rt_-_Benediction
1.rt_-_Fireflies
1.rt_-_From_Afar
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_LVIII_-_Things_Throng_And_Laugh
1.rt_-_Only_Thee
1.rt_-_Stray_Birds_01_-_10
1.rt_-_The_Child-Angel
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_LXI_-_Peace,_My_Heart
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_LXXV_-_At_Midnight
1.rwe_-_Celestial_Love
1.rwe_-_Forerunners
1.rwe_-_From_the_Persian_of_Hafiz_I
1.rwe_-_Gnothi_Seauton
1.rwe_-_In_Memoriam
1.rwe_-_Merlin_I
1.rwe_-_Saadi
1.rwe_-_Solution
1.rwe_-_Song_of_Nature
1.rwe_-_Teach_Me_I_Am_Forgotten_By_The_Dead
1.rwe_-_The_Cumberland
1.rwe_-_The_Forerunners
1.rwe_-_The_Humble_Bee
1.rwe_-_The_Sphinx
1.rwe_-_Voluntaries
1.rwe_-_Woodnotes
1.sfa_-_Exhortation_to_St._Clare_and_Her_Sisters
1.sfa_-_How_Virtue_Drives_Out_Vice
1.sfa_-_The_Praises_of_God
1.sjc_-_Dark_Night
1.sjc_-_I_Entered_the_Unknown
1.snk_-_The_Shattering_of_Illusion_(Moha_Mudgaram_from_The_Crest_Jewel_of_Discrimination)
1.snt_-_The_Light_of_Your_Way
1.srm_-_Disrobe,_show_Your_beauty_(from_The_Marital_Garland_of_Letters)
1.srm_-_The_Marital_Garland_of_Letters
1.srm_-_The_Song_of_the_Poppadum
1.stav_-_In_the_Hands_of_God
1.stl_-_My_Song_for_Today
1.stl_-_The_Atom_of_Jesus-Host
1.sv_-_In_dense_darkness,_O_Mother
1.sv_-_Song_of_the_Sanyasin
1.tm_-_Stranger
1.tr_-_In_My_Youth_I_Put_Aside_My_Studies
1.tr_-_Midsummer
1.tr_-_Reply_To_A_Friend
1.wb_-_Auguries_of_Innocence
1.wb_-_The_Divine_Image
1.wby_-_A_Dramatic_Poem
1.wby_-_Against_Unworthy_Praise
1.wby_-_Anashuya_And_Vijaya
1.wby_-_Beggar_To_Beggar_Cried
1.wby_-_Broken_Dreams
1.wby_-_Colonus_Praise
1.wby_-_He_Bids_His_Beloved_Be_At_Peace
1.wby_-_Meru
1.wby_-_Nineteen_Hundred_And_Nineteen
1.wby_-_No_Second_Troy
1.wby_-_Peace
1.wby_-_Supernatural_Songs
1.wby_-_The_Ballad_Of_Father_Gilligan
1.wby_-_The_Ballad_Of_Father_OHart
1.wby_-_The_Dancer_At_Cruachan_And_Cro-Patrick
1.wby_-_The_Double_Vision_Of_Michael_Robartes
1.wby_-_The_Gift_Of_Harun_Al-Rashid
1.wby_-_The_Lake_Isle_Of_Innisfree
1.wby_-_The_Lover_Asks_Forgiveness_Because_Of_His_Many_Moods
1.wby_-_The_Man_Who_Dreamed_Of_Faeryland
1.wby_-_The_Poet_Pleads_With_The_Elemental_Powers
1.wby_-_The_Rose_Of_Battle
1.wby_-_The_Rose_Of_Peace
1.wby_-_The_Shadowy_Waters_-_The_Shadowy_Waters
1.wby_-_The_Stolen_Child
1.wby_-_The_Tower
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_I
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_III
1.wby_-_To_A_Wealthy_Man_Who_Promised_A_Second_Subscription_To_The_Dublin_Municipal_Gallery_If_It_Were_Prove
1.wby_-_Two_Songs_From_A_Play
1.wby_-_Under_Ben_Bulben
1.wby_-_Under_The_Round_Tower
1.whitman_-_A_Carol_Of_Harvest_For_1867
1.whitman_-_A_Farm-Picture
1.whitman_-_American_Feuillage
1.whitman_-_As_A_Strong_Bird_On_Pinious_Free
1.whitman_-_As_Consequent,_Etc.
1.whitman_-_As_I_Lay_With_My_Head_in_Your_Lap,_Camerado
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_As_I_Walk_These_Broad,_Majestic_Days
1.whitman_-_Beat!_Beat!_Drums!
1.whitman_-_Brother_Of_All,_With_Generous_Hand
1.whitman_-_Camps_Of_Green
1.whitman_-_City_Of_Ships
1.whitman_-_Drum-Taps
1.whitman_-_Election_Day,_November_1884
1.whitman_-_Lessons
1.whitman_-_Long,_Too_Long_America
1.whitman_-_Manhattan_Streets_I_Saunterd,_Pondering
1.whitman_-_Myself_And_Mine
1.whitman_-_Night_On_The_Prairies
1.whitman_-_One_Sweeps_By
1.whitman_-_Or_From_That_Sea_Of_Time
1.whitman_-_O_Star_Of_France
1.whitman_-_O_Sun_Of_Real_Peace
1.whitman_-_Out_From_Behind_His_Mask
1.whitman_-_Out_of_the_Cradle_Endlessly_Rocking
1.whitman_-_Out_of_the_Rolling_Ocean,_The_Crowd
1.whitman_-_Pioneers!_O_Pioneers!
1.whitman_-_Sea-Shore_Memories
1.whitman_-_Sing_Of_The_Banner_At_Day-Break
1.whitman_-_So_Long
1.whitman_-_Song_At_Sunset
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_V
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLVIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Exposition
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Redwood-Tree
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Universal
1.whitman_-_The_Centerarians_Story
1.whitman_-_The_Indications
1.whitman_-_The_Sleepers
1.whitman_-_To_A_Certain_Civilian
1.whitman_-_To_A_Foild_European_Revolutionaire
1.whitman_-_To_The_Leavend_Soil_They_Trod
1.whitman_-_Unnamed_Lands
1.whitman_-_Weave_In,_Weave_In,_My_Hardy_Life
1.whitman_-_What_Best_I_See_In_Thee
1.whitman_-_Years_Of_The_Modern
1.ww_-_0-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons_-_Dedication
1.ww_-_1-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_2-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_5_-_I_believe_in_you_my_soul,_the_other_I_am_must_not_abase_itself_to_you
1.ww_-_5-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_7-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_A_Character
1.ww_-_Address_To_Kilchurn_Castle,_Upon_Loch_Awe
1.ww_-_Address_To_My_Infant_Daughter
1.ww_-_A_Farewell
1.ww_-_A_Flower_Garden_At_Coleorton_Hall,_Leicestershire.
1.ww_-_An_Evening_Walk
1.ww_-_A_Night-Piece
1.ww_-_Animal_Tranquility_And_Decay
1.ww_-_Anticipation,_October_1803
1.ww_-_A_Poet!_He_Hath_Put_His_Heart_To_School
1.ww_-_A_Poet's_Epitaph
1.ww_-_A_Sketch
1.ww_-_A_Whirl-Blast_From_Behind_The_Hill
1.ww_-_Book_Eighth-_Retrospect--Love_Of_Nature_Leading_To_Love_Of_Man
1.ww_-_Book_Eleventh-_France_[concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_First_[Introduction-Childhood_and_School_Time]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourteenth_[conclusion]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourth_[Summer_Vacation]
1.ww_-_Book_Ninth_[Residence_in_France]
1.ww_-_Book_Second_[School-Time_Continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Seventh_[Residence_in_London]
1.ww_-_Book_Sixth_[Cambridge_and_the_Alps]
1.ww_-_Book_Tenth_{Residence_in_France_continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Third_[Residence_at_Cambridge]
1.ww_-_Book_Thirteenth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_Concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Twelfth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_]
1.ww_-_By_The_Seaside
1.ww_-_Dion_[See_Plutarch]
1.ww_-_Elegiac_Stanzas_In_Memory_Of_My_Brother,_John_Commander_Of_The_E._I._Companys_Ship_The_Earl_Of_Aber
1.ww_-_Elegiac_Stanzas_Suggested_By_A_Picture_Of_Peele_Castle
1.ww_-_Emperors_And_Kings,_How_Oft_Have_Temples_Rung
1.ww_-_Epitaphs_Translated_From_Chiabrera
1.ww_-_Fields_and_Gardens_by_the_River_Qi
1.ww_-_From_The_Italian_Of_Michael_Angelo
1.ww_-_George_and_Sarah_Green
1.ww_-_Guilt_And_Sorrow,_Or,_Incidents_Upon_Salisbury_Plain
1.ww_-_Hail-_Twilight,_Sovereign_Of_One_Peaceful_Hour
1.ww_-_Hail-_Zaragoza!_If_With_Unwet_eye
1.ww_-_I_Know_an_Aged_Man_Constrained_to_Dwell
1.ww_-_In_Due_Observance_Of_An_Ancient_Rite
1.ww_-_Inscriptions_Written_with_a_Slate_Pencil_upon_a_Stone
1.ww_-_Invocation_To_The_Earth,_February_1816
1.ww_-_Laodamia
1.ww_-_Lines_Written_As_A_School_Exercise_At_Hawkshead,_Anno_Aetatis_14
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803_X._Rob_Roys_Grave
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1814_I._Suggested_By_A_Beautiful_Ruin_Upon_One_Of_The_Islands_Of_Lo
1.ww_-_Michael-_A_Pastoral_Poem
1.ww_-_November_1813
1.ww_-_Ode
1.ww_-_Ode_Composed_On_A_May_Morning
1.ww_-_O_Nightingale!_Thou_Surely_Art
1.ww_-_Personal_Talk
1.ww_-_Repentance
1.ww_-_Stanzas_Written_In_My_Pocket_Copy_Of_Thomsons_Castle_Of_Indolence
1.ww_-_The_Brothers
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IX-_Book_Eighth-_The_Parsonage
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_Forsaken
1.ww_-_The_French_Revolution_as_it_appeared_to_Enthusiasts
1.ww_-_The_Highland_Broach
1.ww_-_The_Last_Of_The_Flock
1.ww_-_The_Morning_Of_The_Day_Appointed_For_A_General_Thanksgiving._January_18,_1816
1.ww_-_The_Old_Cumberland_Beggar
1.ww_-_The_Prelude,_Book_1-_Childhood_And_School-Time
1.ww_-_The_Prioresss_Tale_[from_Chaucer]
1.ww_-_The_Recluse_-_Book_First
1.ww_-_The_Simplon_Pass
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Fourth
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Second
1.ww_-_The_Wishing_Gate_Destroyed
1.ww_-_To_A_Sexton
1.ww_-_To_Lady_Eleanor_Butler_and_the_Honourable_Miss_Ponsonby,
1.ww_-_To_May
1.ww_-_To_Sir_George_Howland_Beaumont,_Bart_From_the_South-West_Coast_Or_Cumberland_1811
1.ww_-_To_The_Daisy_(2)
1.ww_-_To_The_Daisy_(Fourth_Poem)
1.ww_-_To_The_Daisy_(Third_Poem)
1.ww_-_To_The_Same_Flower_(Second_Poem)
1.ww_-_To_The_Spade_Of_A_Friend_(An_Agriculturist)
1.ww_-_Translation_Of_Part_Of_The_First_Book_Of_The_Aeneid
1.ww_-_Vaudracour_And_Julia
1.ww_-_Vernal_Ode
1.ww_-_When_To_The_Attractions_Of_The_Busy_World
1.ww_-_Written_in_London._September,_1802
1.ww_-_Yarrow_Visited
1.yb_-_Clinging_to_the_bell
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE_AND_THE_POINT
2.01_-_The_Mother
2.01_-_The_Therapeutic_value_of_Abreaction
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.01_-_War.
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_Indra,_Giver_of_Light
2.02_-_Meeting_With_the_Goddess
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Status_of_Knowledge
2.02_-_The_Synthesis_of_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.03_-_Indra_and_the_Thought-Forces
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.03_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.03_-_The_Purified_Understanding
2.03_-_The_Pyx
2.04_-_Agni,_the_Illumined_Will
2.04_-_Concentration
2.04_-_On_Art
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.04_-_The_Secret_of_Secrets
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_Aspects_of_Sadhana
2.05_-_Blessings
2.05_-_Habit_3__Put_First_Things_First
2.05_-_Infinite_Worlds
2.05_-_Renunciation
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.05_-_Universal_Love_and_how_it_leads_to_Self-Surrender
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_On_Beauty
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.06_-_Works_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.07_-_I_Also_Try_to_Tell_My_Tale
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.07_-_The_Release_from_Subjection_to_the_Body
2.07_-_The_Supreme_Word_of_the_Gita
2.08_-_On_Non-Violence
2.08_-_Three_Tales_of_Madness_and_Destruction
2.09_-_Human_representations_of_the_Divine_Ideal_of_Love
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY
2.09_-_The_Release_from_the_Ego
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.01_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Sadhana
2.1.02_-_Combining_Work,_Meditation_and_Bhakti
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer
2.11_-_The_Crown
2.11_-_The_Modes_of_the_Self
2.1.1_-_The_Nature_of_the_Vital
2.12_-_THE_MASTERS_REMINISCENCES
2.12_-_The_Realisation_of_Sachchidananda
2.1.2_-_The_Vital_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
2.12_-_The_Way_and_the_Bhakta
2.1.3.1_-_Students
2.1.3.2_-_Study
2.1.3.4_-_Conduct
2.13_-_The_Difficulties_of_the_Mental_Being
2.1.3_-_Wrong_Movements_of_the_Vital
2.1.4.3_-_Discipline
2.14_-_AT_RAMS_HOUSE
2.14_-_On_Movements
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.14_-_The_Passive_and_the_Active_Brahman
2.1.5.4_-_Arts
2.15_-_CAR_FESTIVAL_AT_BALARMS_HOUSE
2.15_-_Power_of_Right_Attitude
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.15_-_The_Cosmic_Consciousness
2.16_-_Oneness
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.16_-_VISIT_TO_NANDA_BOSES_HOUSE
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.17_-_The_Soul_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.2.01_-_The_Outer_Being_and_the_Inner_Being
2.2.01_-_The_Problem_of_Consciousness
2.2.01_-_Work_and_Yoga
2.2.02_-_Becoming_Conscious_in_Work
2.2.02_-_The_True_Being_and_the_True_Consciousness
2.2.03_-_The_Divine_Force_in_Work
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.2.04_-_Practical_Concerns_in_Work
2.2.05_-_Creative_Activity
22.06_-_On_The_Brink(3)
22.08_-_The_Golden_Chain
2.20_-_Chance
2.20_-_Nov-Dec_1939
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.21_-_1940
2.2.1_-_Cheerfulness_and_Happiness
2.21_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.21_-_The_Ladder_of_Self-transcendence
2.2.1_-_The_Prusna_Upanishads
2.22_-_1941-1943
2.2.2_-_Sorrow_and_Suffering
2.2.2_-_The_Mandoukya_Upanishad
2.22_-_THE_MASTER_AT_COSSIPORE
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.23_-_THE_MASTER_AND_BUDDHA
2.24_-_Gnosis_and_Ananda
2.2.4_-_Sentimentalism,_Sensitiveness,_Instability,_Laxity
2.2.4_-_Taittiriya_Upanishad
2.24_-_THE_MASTERS_LOVE_FOR_HIS_DEVOTEES
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.25_-_List_of_Topics_in_Each_Talk
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother
2.3.01_-_Concentration_and_Meditation
2.3.02_-_Opening,_Sincerity_and_the_Mother's_Grace
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_Integral_Yoga
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.03_-_The_Overmind
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.05_-_Sadhana_through_Work_for_the_Mother
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.06_-_The_Mother's_Lights
2.3.07_-_The_Mother_in_Visions,_Dreams_and_Experiences
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.08_-_The_Physical_Consciousness
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.1_-_Svetasvatara_Upanishad
2.3.2_-_Desire
2.3.3_-_Anger_and_Violence
2.4.01_-_Divine_Love,_Psychic_Love_and_Human_Love
24.01_-_Narads_Visit_to_King_Aswapathy
2.4.02.08_-_Contact_with_the_Divine
2.4.02_-_Bhakti,_Devotion,_Worship
24.05_-_Vision_of_Dante
2.4.1_-_Human_Relations_and_the_Spiritual_Life
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
2.4.3_-_Problems_in_Human_Relations
29.03_-_In_Her_Company
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
3.00.2_-_Introduction
30.09_-_Lines_of_Tantra_(Charyapada)
30.11_-_Modern_Poetry
30.13_-_Rabindranath_the_Artist
30.14_-_Rabindranath_and_Modernism
30.15_-_The_Language_of_Rabindranath
30.17_-_Rabindranath,_Traveller_of_the_Infinite
30.18_-_Boris_Pasternak
3.01_-_Fear_of_God
3.01_-_Love_and_the_Triple_Path
3.01_-_Proem
3.01_-_Towards_the_Future
3.02_-_Aridity_in_Prayer
3.02_-_Aspiration
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_On_Thought_-_Introduction
3.02_-_THE_DEPLOYMENT_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
3.02_-_The_Great_Secret
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.03_-_Faith_and_the_Divine_Grace
3.03_-_ON_INVOLUNTARY_BLISS
3.03_-_The_Godward_Emotions
3.03_-_THE_MODERN_EARTH
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_On_Thought_-_III
3.04_-_The_Formula_of_ALHIM
3.04_-_The_Way_of_Devotion
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Divine_Personality
3.05_-_The_Fool
3.06_-_Charity
3.06_-_The_Delight_of_the_Divine
3.06_-_The_Sage
3.07_-_The_Ananda_Brahman
3.08_-_The_Thousands
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
3.0_-_THE_ETERNAL_RECURRENCE
3.1.01_-_Distinctive_Features_of_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
3.1.03_-_A_Realistic_Adwaita
3.1.04_-_Transformation_in_the_Integral_Yoga
31.08_-_The_Unity_of_India
3.10_-_Punishment
31.10_-_East_and_West
3.1.14_-_Vedantin.s_Prayer
3.1.19_-_Parabrahman
3.1.1_-_The_Transformation_of_the_Physical
3.1.23_-_The_Rishi
3.1.24_-_In_the_Moonlight
3.1.2_-_Levels_of_the_Physical_Being
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.17_-_Of_the_License_to_Depart
31_Hymns_to_the_Star_Goddess
3.2.01_-_The_Newness_of_the_Integral_Yoga
3.2.02_-_The_Veda_and_the_Upanishads
3.2.02_-_Yoga_and_Skill_in_Works
32.03_-_In_This_Crisis
3.2.03_-_Jainism_and_Buddhism
3.2.05_-_Our_Ideal
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
3.2.09_-_The_Teachings_of_Some_Modern_Indian_Yogis
3.2.10_-_Christianity_and_Theosophy
32.11_-_Life_and_Self-Control_(A_Letter)
3.2.1_-_Food
3.2.2_-_Sleep
3.2.3_-_Dreams
3.2.4_-_Sex
33.01_-_The_Initiation_of_Swadeshi
33.04_-_Deoghar
33.05_-_Muraripukur_-_II
33.07_-_Alipore_Jail
33.10_-_Pondicherry_I
33.11_-_Pondicherry_II
33.13_-_My_Professors
33.15_-_My_Athletics
33.18_-_I_Bow_to_the_Mother
3.3.1_-_Agni,_the_Divine_Will-Force
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.3.2_-_Doctors_and_Medicines
3.3.3_-_Specific_Illnesses,_Ailments_and_Other_Physical_Problems
3.4.03_-_Materialism
3.4.1.05_-_Fiction-Writing_and_Sadhana
3.4.1.06_-_Reading_and_Sadhana
34.10_-_Hymn_To_Earth
34.11_-_Hymn_to_Peace_and_Power
3.4.1_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
35.01_-_Hymn_To_The_Sweet_Lord
3.5.02_-_Thoughts_and_Glimpses
3-5_Full_Circle
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
36.07_-_An_Introduction_To_The_Vedas
36.08_-_A_Commentary_on_the_First_Six_Suktas_of_Rigveda
37.01_-_Yama_-_Nachiketa_(Katha_Upanishad)
37.04_-_The_Story_Of_Rishi_Yajnavalkya
37.05_-_Narada_-_Sanatkumara_(Chhandogya_Upanishad)
3.7.1.05_-_The_Significance_of_Rebirth
3.7.2.02_-_The_Terrestial_Law
3.7.2.04_-_The_Higher_Lines_of_Karma
38.02_-_Hymns_and_Prayers
38.04_-_Great_Time
3.8.1.01_-_The_Needed_Synthesis
3.8.1.06_-_The_Universal_Consciousness
39.11_-_A_Prayer
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_Circumstances
4.01_-_Prayers_and_Meditations
4.01_-_Sweetness_in_Prayer
4.01_-_THE_COLLECTIVE_ISSUE
4.02_-_Autobiographical_Evidence
4.02_-_Difficulties
4.02_-_Divine_Consolations.
4.03_-_CONVERSATION_WITH_THE_KINGS
4.03_-_Mistakes
4.03_-_Prayer_of_Quiet
4.03_-_Prayer_to_the_Ever-greater_Christ
4.03_-_The_Meaning_of_Human_Endeavor
4.03_-_The_Special_Phenomenology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.05_-_The_Instruments_of_the_Spirit
4.06_-_Purification-the_Lower_Mentality
4.06_-_THE_KING_AS_ANTHROPOS
4.07_-_Purification-Intelligence_and_Will
4.08_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Spirit
4.08_-_THE_VOLUNTARY_BEGGAR
4.0_-_NOTES_TO_ZARATHUSTRA
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.10_-_The_Elements_of_Perfection
4.1.1.01_-_The_Fundamental_Realisations
4.1.1.02_-_Four_Bases_of_Realisation
4.1.1.04_-_Foundations_of_the_Sadhana
4.1.1.05_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Yoga
4.1.1_-_The_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.11_-_The_Perfection_of_Equality
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.12_-_The_Way_of_Equality
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.13_-_The_Action_of_Equality
4.14_-_The_Power_of_the_Instruments
4.18_-_Faith_and_shakti
4.19_-_The_Nature_of_the_supermind
4.1_-_Jnana
4.2.03_-_The_Birth_of_Sin
4.2.04_-_Epiphany
4.2.1.02_-_The_Role_of_the_Psychic_in_Sadhana
4.2.1.03_-_The_Psychic_Deep_Within
4.2.1.04_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Mental,_Vital_and_Physical_Nature
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.2.2_-_Steps_towards_Overcoming_Difficulties
4.2.3.02_-_Signs_of_the_Psychic's_Coming_Forward
4.2.3.05_-_Obstacles_to_the_Psychic's_Emergence
4.2.3_-_Vigilance,_Resolution,_Will_and_the_Divine_Help
4.2.4.02_-_The_Psychic_Condition
4.2.4.04_-_The_Psychic_Fire_and_Some_Inner_Visions
4.2.4.09_-_Psychic_Tears_or_Weeping
4.2.4.10_-_Psychic_Yearning
4.2.4.11_-_Psychic_Intensity
4.2.4_-_Time_and_CHange_of_the_Nature
4.2.5.01_-_Psychisation_and_Spiritualisation
4.2.5.02_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.2.5.03_-_The_Psychic_and_Spiritual_Movements
4.2.5.04_-_The_Psychic_Consciousness_and_the_Descent_from_Above
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.2_-_Karma
4.3.1.01_-_Peace,_Calm,_Silence_and_the_Self
4.3.1.02_-_The_True_Self_Within
4.3.1.03_-_The_Self_and_the_Sense_of_Individuality
4.3.1.05_-_The_Self_and_the_Cosmic_Consciousness
4.3.1.06_-_A_Vision_of_the_Universal_Self
4.3.1.08_-_The_Self_and_Time
4.3.1.10_-_Experiences_of_Infinity,_Oneness,_Unity
4.3.1_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_the_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.3.2.03_-_Wideness_and_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.3.2.04_-_Degrees_in_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.3.2.06_-_Levels_of_the_Higher_Mind
4.3.2_-_Attacks_by_the_Hostile_Forces
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3.4_-_Accidents,_Possession,_Madness
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.4.1.01_-_The_Meaning_of_Spiritual_Transformation
4.4.1.02_-_A_Double_Movement_in_the_Sadhana
4.4.1.03_-_Both_Ascent_and_Descent_Necessary
4.4.1.04_-_The_Order_of_Ascent_and_Descent
4.4.1.06_-_Ascent_and_Descent_and_Problems_of_the_Lower_Nature
4.4.1.07_-_Experiences_of_Ascent_and_Descent
4.41_-_Chapter_One
4.4.2.01_-_Contact_with_the_Above
4.4.2.02_-_Ascension_or_Rising_above_the_Head
4.4.2.08_-_Fixing_the_Consciousness_Above
4.4.2.09_-_Ascent_and_Change_of_the_Lower_Nature
4.42_-_Chapter_Two
4.4.3.01_-_The_Purpose_of_the_Descent
4.4.3.03_-_Preparatory_Experiences_and_Descent
4.4.3.04_-_The_Order_of_Descent_into_the_Being
4.4.4.01_-_The_Descent_of_Peace,_Force,_Light,_Ananda
4.4.4.02_-_Peace,_Calm,_Quiet_as_a_Basis_for_the_Descent
4.4.4.03_-_The_Descent_of_Peace
4.4.4.04_-_The_Descent_of_Silence
4.4.4.05_-_The_Descent_of_Force_or_Power
4.4.4.07_-_The_Descent_of_Light
4.4.4.08_-_The_Descent_of_Knowledge
4.4.4.09_-_The_Descent_of_Wideness
4.4.4.10_-_The_Descent_of_Ananda
4.4.5.01_-_Descent_and_Experiences_of_the_Inner_Being
4.4.5.02_-_Descent_and_Psychic_Experiences
5.01_-_Message
5.01_-_The_Dakini,_Salgye_Du_Dalma
5.04_-_Three_Dreams
5.05_-_Origins_Of_Vegetable_And_Animal_Life
5.07_-_Beginnings_Of_Civilization
5.08_-_ADAM_AS_TOTALITY
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.5_-_The_Book_of_Achilles
5.1.01.7_-_The_Book_of_the_Woman
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.1.03_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_Hostile_Beings
5.2.01_-_The_Descent_of_Ahana
6.01_-_Proem
6.07_-_THE_MONOCOLUS
6.08_-_Intellectual_Visions
6.09_-_Imaginary_Visions
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
7.01_-_The_Soul_(the_Psychic)
7.02_-_Courage
7.02_-_The_Mind
7.04_-_The_Vital
7.05_-_The_Senses
7.06_-_The_Simple_Life
7.09_-_Right_Judgement
7.15_-_The_Family
7.16_-_Sympathy
7.3.13_-_Ascent
7.5.30_-_The_Godhead
7.5.33_-_Shiva
7.5.64_-_The_Iron_Dictators
7.6.02_-_The_World_Game
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
9.99_-_Glossary
Aeneid
A_God's_Labour
Apology
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
Book_1_-_The_Council_of_the_Gods
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
Book_of_Exodus
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
Book_of_Proverbs
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
Chapter_II_-_WHICH_TREATS_OF_THE_FIRST_SALLY_THE_INGENIOUS_DON_QUIXOTE_MADE_FROM_HOME
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_I
COSA_-_BOOK_II
COSA_-_BOOK_IV
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XI
COSA_-_BOOK_XII
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII
DM_2_-_How_to_Meditate
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.08b_-_Of_Nature,_Contemplation_and_Unity.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
Epistle_to_the_Romans
Ex_Oblivione
First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Thessalonians
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Jaap_Sahib_Text_(Guru_Gobind_Singh)
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
Medea_-_A_Vergillian_Cento
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1912_11_19b
r1912_12_31
r1913_01_03
r1913_01_04
r1913_01_24
r1913_02_02
r1914_07_02
r1914_07_05
r1914_07_14
r1914_09_17
r1914_12_29
r1915_01_10
r1915_06_03
r1927_01_06
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablet_1_-
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_001-025
Talks_026-050
Talks_051-075
Talks_076-099
Talks_100-125
Talks_125-150
Talks_151-175
Talks_176-200
Talks_225-239
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Aleph
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Job
The_Book_of_Joshua
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Isaiah
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Micah
The_Book_of_Wisdom
The_Circular_Ruins
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Divine_Names_Text_(Dionysis)
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
The_Epistle_of_James
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Ephesians
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Philippians
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_First_Epistle_of_Peter
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_2
The_Gospel_According_to_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Gospel_of_Thomas
The_Hidden_Words_text
The_Letter_to_the_Hebrews
The_Lottery_in_Babylon
The_One_Who_Walks_Away
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Revelation_of_Jesus_Christ_or_the_Apocalypse
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Second_Epistle_of_John
The_Second_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_Second_Epistle_of_Peter
The_Third_Letter_of_John
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

elements_in_the_yoga
power
SIMILAR TITLES
A Course in Miracles - Foundation for Inner Peace
Being Peace
Path to Peace A Guide to Managing Life After Losing a Loved One
Peace
Peace Is Every Step The Path of Mindfulness in Everyday Life
the Divine Peace
The Heart of the Buddha's Teaching Transforming Suffering into Peace
The Lord of Peace

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

Peace and joy can be there perraanenlly, but the condition of this permanence is that one should have the constant contact or indwelling of the Divine, and this comes naturally not to the outer mind or vital but to the inner soul or psychic being. There- fore one who wants his yoga to be a path of peace or joy must be prepared to dwell in Ws soul rather than In his outer mental and emotkmaJ nature.

Peace and psychic ::: The psychic has indeed the quality of

Peace ::: Peace is a necessary basis but peace is not sufficient. Peace if it is strong and permanent can liberate the inner being which can become a calm and unmoved witness of the external movements. That is the liberation of the Sannyasin. In some cases it can liberate the external also, throwing the old nature out into the environmental consciousness, but even this is liberation, not transformation.
   Ref: SABCL Vol. 22-23-24, Page: 506


Peace carries with it a sense of settled and harmonious rest and deliverance.

Peace for Galilee Operation ::: Israeli invasion of Lebanon in 1982 aimed at ending PLO threats to citizens in northern Israel and forcing the PLO out of the country.

Peace is more positive than calm ; there can be a negative calm which is merely an absence of disturbance or trouble, but peace is always something positive bringing not merely a release as calm docs but a certain happiness or Ananda of itself.

Peace is the first condition, but |}eace of itself does not bring

Peace mentioned in the Testament of Asher (in the

PeaceNet One of the {IGC} networks. PeaceNet serves peace and social justice advocates around the world in such areas as human rights, disarmament, and international relations. A number of alternative news services provide a range of information about these and other topics from around the world. E-mail: "peacenet@igc.apc.org". {(ftp://igc.apc.org/)}.

PeaceNet ::: One of the IGC networks. PeaceNet serves peace and social justice advocates around the world in such areas as human rights, disarmament, and international relations. A number of alternative news services provide a range of information about these and other topics from around the world.E-mail: .

Peace, purity and silence can be felt in all material things — for the Divine Self is there in all.

Peace

peaceable ::: a. --> Begin in or at peace; tranquil; quiet; free from, or not disposed to, war, disorder, or excitement; not quarrelsome.

peace ::: a deep quietude bringing not merely a release but a certain happiness or Ananda of itself, a harmony that gives a feeling of liberation and full satisfaction.

PEACE. ::: Peace is a calm deepened into something that is very positive amounting almost to a tranquil waveless Ananda.

peace :::Peace is the very basis of all the siddhi in the yoga ….” Letters on Yoga

peacebreaker ::: n. --> One who disturbs the public peace.

peaceful ::: a. --> Possessing or enjoying peace; not disturbed by war, tumult, agitation, anxiety, or commotion; quiet; tranquil; as, a peaceful time; a peaceful country; a peaceful end.
Not disposed or tending to war, tumult or agitation; pacific; mild; calm; peaceable; as, peaceful words.


peaceless ::: a. --> Without peace; disturbed.

peacemaker ::: n. --> One who makes peace by reconciling parties that are at variance.

peacesign ::: Peace Sign See Symbols used in Occultism.

peace ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Peace is the very basis of all the siddhi in the yoga . . . .” *Letters on Yoga

peace ::: v. --> A state of quiet or tranquillity; freedom from disturbance or agitation; calm; repose
Exemption from, or cessation of, war with public enemies.
Public quiet, order, and contentment in obedience to law.
Exemption from, or subjection of, agitating passions; tranquillity of mind or conscience.
Reconciliation; agreement after variance; harmony; concord.


peace were burned. [Rf Ginzberg, The Legends of


TERMS ANYWHERE

3. In its historical aspect, aristocracy is a definite class or order known as hereditary nobility, which possesses prescriptive rank and privileges. This group developed from primitive monarchy, by the gradual limitation of the regal authority by those who formed the council of the king. The defense of their prerogatives led them naturally to consider themselves as a separate class fitted by birthright to monopolize government. But at the same time, they assumed a number of corresponding obligations (hence the aphorism noblesse oblige) particularly for maintaining justice, peace and security. [The characteristics of hereditary aristocracy are: descent and birthright, breeding and education, power to command, administrative and military capacities, readiness to fulfill personal and national obligations, interest in field sports, social equality of its members, aloofness and exclusiveness, moral security in the possession of real values regardless of criticism, competition or advancement.] In certain societies as in Great Britain, birth-right is not an exclusive factor: exceptional men are admitted by recognition into the aristocratic circle (circulation of the elite), after a tincture of breeding satisfying its external standards. The decline of hereditary nobility was due to economic rather than to social or political changes. Now aristocracy can claim only a social influence.

Abailard, Peter: (1079-1142) Was born at Pallet in France; distinguished himself as a brilliant student of the trivium and quadrivium; studied logic with Roscelin and Wm. of Champeaux. He taught philosophy, with much emphasis on dialectic, at Melun, Corbeil, and the schools of St. Genevieve and Notre Dame in Paris. He was lecturing on theology in Paris c. 1113 when he was involved in the romantic and unfortunate interlude with Heloise. First condemned for heresy in 1121, he became Abbot of St. Gildas in 1125, and after returning to teach theology in Paris, his religious views were censured by the Council of Sens (1141). He died at Cluny after making his peace with God and his Church. Tactless, but very intelligent, Abailard set the course of mediaeval philosophy for two centuries with his interest in the problem of universals. He appears to have adopted a nominalistic solution, rather than the semi-realistic position attributed to him by the older historians. Chief works: Sic et Non (c. 1122), Theologia Christiana (c. 1124), Scito Teipsum (1125-1138) and several Logical Glosses (ed. B. Geyer, Abaelard's Philos. Schrift. BGPM, XXI, 1-3).

Abhaya (Sanskrit) Abhaya [from a not + bhaya fear from the verbal root bhī to fear] Fearlessness, peace, mental serenity; a title of both Siva and Buddha; one of Dhritarashtra’s hundred sons; also reputedly a “son” of Dharma.

Abu Bakr As-Siddiq :::   first Khalifa after the Prophet (peace be upon him)

Acher (Hebrew) ’Aḥēr In an allegory in the Talmud (Hag 14b), one of four tanna’im (teachers) to enter the Garden of Delight, i.e., to seek initiation into the sacred science. His real name was ’Elisha‘ ben ’Abuyah. A famous Talmudic scholar before he “failed” the initiation, he became an apostate and was called Aher (stranger). Of the four that entered, Ben Asai looked — and died; Ben Zoma looked — and lost his reason; Aher made ravages in the plantation; and Aqiba, who had entered in peace, left in peace (Kab 67-8).

A deep, intense or massive substance of peace and stillness is very commonly the first of its powers that descends and many experience it in that way. At first it comes and stays only during

adyashanti. ::: primordial peace

A dynamic descent brings tapas not Jama. It is a greater and greater descent of peace that brings Jama ; the dynamic descent helps it by dispersing the element of rajasic disturbance and changing rajas into tapas.

AIM. ::: To return to the truth of the Divine now clouded over by Ignorance is the soul’s aim in life.
There is only one aim to be followed, the increase of Peace, Light, Power and the growth of a new consciousness in the being. With that new consciousness the true knowledge, understanding, strength, feeling will come.
Aim of yoga ::: to find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the rest is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him, - that is, first of all to transform one’s own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one’s essential nature and, as a consequence. to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one’s active nature.
Aim of Integral yoga ::: it is the rendering in personal experience of the truth which universal Nature has hidden in herself and which she travails to discover. It is the conversion of the human soul into the divine soul and of natural life into a divine living.


akartr.-sama (akartri-shama) ::: inactive peace. akartr-sama

Alayhi salaam :::   "Peace be upon him" (abbr., pbuh)

Alayhis-salat was-salaam :::   "Upon Him be blessing and peace"

  "Along with purity and as a help to bring it about, concentration. Purity and concentration are indeed two aspects, feminine and masculine, passive and active, of the same status of being; purity is the condition in which concentration becomes entire, rightly effective, omnipotent; by concentration purity does its works and without it would only lead to a state of peaceful quiescence and eternal repose.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Along with purity and as a help to bring it about, concentration. Purity and concentration are indeed two aspects, feminine and masculine, passive and active, of the same status of being; purity is the condition in which concentration becomes entire, rightly effective, omnipotent; by concentration purity does its works and without it would only lead to a state of peaceful quiescence and eternal repose.” The Synthesis of Yoga

Amenti, Amentet (Egyptian) Amenti, Ȧmentet. The underworld (Tuat), the hidden place or secret region. The 15th or last house (Aat) of the Tuat, called Amentet-nefert (beautiful Amenti) and described as the dwelling place of the gods, where they live upon cakes and ale — in this respect similar to the Scandinavian Valhalla, the heaven world or devachan. The afterworlds were also referred to as Sekhet-hetep or -hetepet (the fields of peace), called in Greece the Elysian Fields, under the dominion of Osiris, lord of Amenti. Some of the texts speak of Amenti as situated far to the north of Egypt, although it is more commonly referred to as the Silent Land of the West. Other texts place it either below or above the earth, and the deceased is pictured as needing a ladder to ascend to the region.

amicable ::: a. --> Friendly; proceeding from, or exhibiting, friendliness; after the manner of friends; peaceable; as, an amicable disposition, or arrangement.

amicable ::: characterized by or showing goodwill; friendly; done in a friendly manner; peaceable.

ananda ::: ananda revealing itself in the body "as an ecstasy pouring into it from the heights of the spirit and the peace and bliss of a pure and spiritualised physical existence"; same as sarirananda in its totality or in any of its five forms.

ANANDA. ::: Delight; essential principle of delight; bliss; spiritual ecstasy; the bliss of the Spirit which is the secret source· and support of all existence.
Ānanda is the secret delight from which all things are born, by which all is sustained in existence and to which all can rise in the spiritual culmination.
It is the Divine Bliss which comes from above. It is not joy or pleasure, but something self-existent, pure and quite beyond what any joy or pleasure can be.
Something greater than peace or joy, something that, like Truth and Light, is the very nature of the supramental Divine. It can come by frequent inrushes or descents, partially or for a time, but it cannot -remain in the system so long as the system has not been prepared for it.
It can come not only with its fullest intensity but with a more enduring persistence when the mind is at peace and the heart delivered from ordinary joy and sorrow. If the mind and heart are restless, changeful, unquiet, Ānanda of a kind may come, but it is mixed with vital excitement and cannot abide. One must get peace and calm fixed in the consciousness first, then there is a solid basis on which Ānanda can spread itself and in its turn become an enduring part of the consciousness and the nature.
Ānanda (ascension into) ::: It is quite impossible to ascend to the real Ānanda plane (except in a profound trance), until after the supramental consciousness has been entered, realised and possessed; but it is quite possible and normal to feel some form of Ānanda consciousness on any level. This consciousness, wherever it is felt, is a derivation from the Ānanda plane, but it is very much diminished in power and modified to suit the lesser power of receptivity of the inferior levels.
Ānanda (divine) in the physical ::: self-existent in its essence, its manifestation is dependent only on an inner union with the Divine.
Ānanda (of the Brahman) ::: there is an absoluteness of immutable ecstasy in it, a concentrated intensity of silent and inalienable rapture.


ananda (shama ananda) ::: ananda filled with peace; calm delight. sama ananda

— anger and sensitiveness and pride as well as desire and the rest, — not to let them get hold of the emotional being and disturb the inner peace, not to speak and act in the rush and impulsion of thesS things, always to act and speak out of a calm inner poise of the spirit. It is not easy to have this equality in any full perfect measure, but one should always try more and more to make it the basis of one's inner state and outer movements.

annunciation ::: n. --> The act of announcing; announcement; proclamation; as, the annunciation of peace.
The announcement of the incarnation, made by the angel Gabriel to the Virgin Mary.
The festival celebrated (March 25th) by the Church of England, of Rome, etc., in memory of the angel&


anti (nirananda shanti) ::: peace without ananda, a form of negative santi.

anti (udasina shanti) ::: peace of indifference; passive calm based on udasinata.

anvita karma (shamanvita karma) ::: tranquil activity; action imbued with peace (sama).

Apathia: (Gr. apathla, no feeling) In Epicurean (q.v.) and Stoic (q.v.) ethics: the inner equilibrium and peace of mind, freedom from emotion, that result from contemplation, for its own sake, on the ends of life. Apeiron: (Gr. apeiron) The boundless; the indeterminate; the infinite. In the philosophy of Anaximander the apeiron is the primal indeterminate matter out of which all things come to be. The apeiron appears frequently elsewhere in early Greek philosophy, notably in the dualism of the Pythagoreans, where it is opposed to the principle of the Limit (peras), or number. -- G.R.M.

appease ::: 1. To bring to a state of peace, quiet, ease, calm, or contentment; pacify; soothe. 2. To satisfy, allay, or relieve.

appease ::: v. t. --> To make quiet; to calm; to reduce to a state of peace; to still; to pacify; to dispel (anger or hatred); as, to appease the tumult of the ocean, or of the passions; to appease hunger or thirst.

arise ::: 1. To get up from sleep or rest; to awaken; wake up. 2. To go up, come up, ascend on high, mount. Now only poet. **3. To come into being, action, or notice; originate; appear; spring up. 4. Of circumstances viewed as results: To spring, originate, or result from. 5. To rise from inaction, from the peaceful, quiet, or ordinary course of life. 6. To rise in violence or agitation, as the sea, the wind; to boil up as a fermenting fluid, the blood; so of the heart, wrath, etc. Now poet. 7. Of sounds: To come up aloud, or so as to be audible, to be heard aloud. arises, arising, arose, arisen. *(Sri Aurobindo also employs arisen as an adj.*)

Arthur, King (Welsh) A dual figure: historical ruler who held up for forty years or so the Saxon incursions; said to have passed (not died) at or after the Battle of Camlan (540 AD). The mythological Arthur was the son of Uther Pendragon, or Uthr Ben, the Wonderful Head. In Prydwen, his Ship of Glass, he made an expedition into Annwn (the underworld) to obtain the Pair Dadeni, or cauldron of reincarnation, the symbol of initiation. As the king that was and shall be, he appears in the Welsh version of the coming of the Kalki-avatara, which will come to pass at the end of the present yuga. After Camlan he was taken to Ynys Afallen (Apple-tree Island), to be healed of his wounds and to await his return. But the apple tree of the island, as we see in the 6th-century poem “Afallenan” by Myrddin Gwyllt, is the Tree of Wisdom. The poem tells how the tree had to be hidden and guarded, but the time would come when it should be known again: then Arthur would return, and Cadwalaor, and then “shall Wales rejoice; bright shall be her dragon (leader). The horns of joy shall sound the Song of Peace and serenity. Before the Child of the Sun, bold in his courses, evil shall be rooted out. Bards shall triumph.”

Ascent / Descent ::: In this Yoga the consciousness (after the lower field has been prepared by a certain amount of psycho-spiritual-occult experience) is drawn upwards above the Brahmarandhra to ranges above belonging to the spiritual consciousness proper and instead of merely receiving from there has to live there and from there change the lower consciousness altogether. For there is a dynamism proper to the spiritual consciousness whose nature is Light, Power, Ananda, Peace, Knowledge, infinite Wideness and that must be possessed and descend into the whole being.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 35, Page: 288


ashanti. ::: absence of peace of mind; restlessness; distraction

As-salaamu alaykum (var. salaam alaykum, salaamun alaykum) :::   "Peace be upon you"

As-salaamu alaykum wa rahmatullah wa barakatuhu :::   “Peace be upon you, and Allah’s mercy and blessings”

Ataraxia: The Epicurean doctrine that the complete peace of mind was a pleasurable state of equilibrium. See Epicureanism. -- E.H.

ataraxy ::: n. --> Perfect peace of mind, or calmness.

Athena (Greek) Daughter of Metis (wisdom, wise counsel) and Zeus, said to have sprung fully-formed from her father’s head; with Zeus and Apollo one of a divine triad. Famed for wise counsel both in peace and war, Athena was the strategist, as Homer portrays her in the Iliad. As patron deity of Athens, she was the genius of statesmanship and civic policy. Certain archaic monuments show Athena assisting Prometheus (the intellectual fire-bringer) in shaping the first human body from the plastic stuff of earth. It is equally significant that she was connected with Apollo, the god of the seers and the sun personified, in producing climatic changes due to the shifting of the poles. Athena is to be found, variously named, in every theogony, as one of the kabeiria, those mighty beings “of both sexes, as also terrestrial, celestial and kosmic,” who when incarnated as initiate-teachers or kings, “were also, in the beginning of times, the rulers of mankind,” giving “the first impulse to civilizations” and directing “the mind with which they had endued men to the invention and perfection of all the arts and sciences” (SD 2:363-4).

atmaram. ::: rejoicing the Self; united with peace and dwelling in the glory of one's own realised Self

ATTACHMENT. ::: All attachment is a hindrance to sadhana. Goodwāl you should have for all, psychic kindness for all, but no vital attachment.
To become indifferent to the attraction of outer objects is one of the first rules of yoga, for this non-attachment liberates the inner being into peace and the true consciousness.
Even after the liberation, one has to remain vigilant, for often these things go out and remain at a far distance, waiting to see if under any circumstances in any condition they can make a rush and recover their kingdom. If there has been an entire purification down to the depths and nothing is there to open the gate, then they cannot do it.
Attachment to things ::: the physical rejection of them is not the best way to get rid of it. Accept what is given you, ask for what is needed and think no more of it - attaching no importance, using them when you have, not troubled if you have not. That is the best way of getting rid of the attachment.


Aufklärung: In general, this German word and its English equivalent Enlightenment denote the self-emancipation of man from mere authority, prejudice, convention and tradition, with an insistence on freer thinking about problems uncritically referred to these other agencies. According to Kant's famous definition "Enlightenment is the liberation of man from his self-caused state of minority, which is the incapacity of using one's understanding without the direction of another. This state of minority is caused when its source lies not in the lack of understanding, but in the lack of determination and courage to use it without the assistance of another" (Was ist Aufklärung? 1784). In its historical perspective, the Aufklärung refers to the cultural atmosphere and contrlbutions of the 18th century, especially in Germany, France and England [which affected also American thought with B. Franklin, T. Paine and the leaders of the Revolution]. It crystallized tendencies emphasized by the Renaissance, and quickened by modern scepticism and empiricism, and by the great scientific discoveries of the 17th century. This movement, which was represented by men of varying tendencies, gave an impetus to general learning, a more popular philosophy, empirical science, scriptural criticism, social and political thought. More especially, the word Aufklärung is applied to the German contributions to 18th century culture. In philosophy, its principal representatives are G. E. Lessing (1729-81) who believed in free speech and in a methodical criticism of religion, without being a free-thinker; H. S. Reimarus (1694-1768) who expounded a naturalistic philosophy and denied the supernatural origin of Christianity; Moses Mendelssohn (1729-86) who endeavoured to mitigate prejudices and developed a popular common-sense philosophy; Chr. Wolff (1679-1754), J. A. Eberhard (1739-1809) who followed the Leibnizian rationalism and criticized unsuccessfully Kant and Fichte; and J. G. Herder (1744-1803) who was best as an interpreter of others, but whose intuitional suggestions have borne fruit in the organic correlation of the sciences, and in questions of language in relation to human nature and to national character. The works of Kant and Goethe mark the culmination of the German Enlightenment. Cf. J. G. Hibben, Philosophy of the Enlightenment, 1910. --T.G. Augustinianism: The thought of St. Augustine of Hippo, and of his followers. Born in 354 at Tagaste in N. Africa, A. studied rhetoric in Carthage, taught that subject there and in Rome and Milan. Attracted successively to Manicheanism, Scepticism, and Neo-Platontsm, A. eventually found intellectual and moral peace with his conversion to Christianity in his thirty-fourth year. Returning to Africa, he established numerous monasteries, became a priest in 391, Bishop of Hippo in 395. Augustine wrote much: On Free Choice, Confessions, Literal Commentary on Genesis, On the Trinity, and City of God, are his most noted works. He died in 430.   St. Augustine's characteristic method, an inward empiricism which has little in common with later variants, starts from things without, proceeds within to the self, and moves upwards to God. These three poles of the Augustinian dialectic are polarized by his doctrine of moderate illuminism. An ontological illumination is required to explain the metaphysical structure of things. The truth of judgment demands a noetic illumination. A moral illumination is necessary in the order of willing; and so, too, an lllumination of art in the aesthetic order. Other illuminations which transcend the natural order do not come within the scope of philosophy; they provide the wisdoms of theology and mysticism. Every being is illuminated ontologically by number, form, unity and its derivatives, and order. A thing is what it is, in so far as it is more or less flooded by the light of these ontological constituents.   Sensation is necessary in order to know material substances. There is certainly an action of the external object on the body and a corresponding passion of the body, but, as the soul is superior to the body and can suffer nothing from its inferior, sensation must be an action, not a passion, of the soul. Sensation takes place only when the observing soul, dynamically on guard throughout the body, is vitally attentive to the changes suffered by the body. However, an adequate basis for the knowledge of intellectual truth is not found in sensation alone. In order to know, for example, that a body is multiple, the idea of unity must be present already, otherwise its multiplicity could not be recognized. If numbers are not drawn in by the bodily senses which perceive only the contingent and passing, is the mind the source of the unchanging and necessary truth of numbers? The mind of man is also contingent and mutable, and cannot give what it does not possess. As ideas are not innate, nor remembered from a previous existence of the soul, they can be accounted for only by an immutable source higher than the soul. In so far as man is endowed with an intellect, he is a being naturally illuminated by God, Who may be compared to an intelligible sun. The human intellect does not create the laws of thought; it finds them and submits to them. The immediate intuition of these normative rules does not carry any content, thus any trace of ontologism is avoided.   Things have forms because they have numbers, and they have being in so far as they possess form. The sufficient explanation of all formable, and hence changeable, things is an immutable and eternal form which is unrestricted in time and space. The forms or ideas of all things actually existing in the world are in the things themselves (as rationes seminales) and in the Divine Mind (as rationes aeternae). Nothing could exist without unity, for to be is no other than to be one. There is a unity proper to each level of being, a unity of the material individual and species, of the soul, and of that union of souls in the love of the same good, which union constitutes the city. Order, also, is ontologically imbibed by all beings. To tend to being is to tend to order; order secures being, disorder leads to non-being. Order is the distribution which allots things equal and unequal each to its own place and integrates an ensemble of parts in accordance with an end. Hence, peace is defined as the tranquillity of order. Just as things have their being from their forms, the order of parts, and their numerical relations, so too their beauty is not something superadded, but the shining out of all their intelligible co-ingredients.   S. Aurelii Augustini, Opera Omnia, Migne, PL 32-47; (a critical edition of some works will be found in the Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Vienna). Gilson, E., Introd. a l'etude de s. Augustin, (Paris, 1931) contains very good bibliography up to 1927, pp. 309-331. Pope, H., St. Augustine of Hippo, (London, 1937). Chapman, E., St. Augustine's Philos. of Beauty, (N. Y., 1939). Figgis, J. N., The Political Aspects of St. Augustine's "City of God", (London, 1921). --E.C. Authenticity: In a general sense, genuineness, truth according to its title. It involves sometimes a direct and personal characteristic (Whitehead speaks of "authentic feelings").   This word also refers to problems of fundamental criticism involving title, tradition, authorship and evidence. These problems are vital in theology, and basic in scholarship with regard to the interpretation of texts and doctrines. --T.G. Authoritarianism: That theory of knowledge which maintains that the truth of any proposition is determined by the fact of its having been asserted by a certain esteemed individual or group of individuals. Cf. H. Newman, Grammar of Assent; C. S. Peirce, "Fixation of Belief," in Chance, Love and Logic, ed. M. R. Cohen. --A.C.B. Autistic thinking: Absorption in fanciful or wishful thinking without proper control by objective or factual material; day dreaming; undisciplined imagination. --A.C.B. Automaton Theory: Theory that a living organism may be considered a mere machine. See Automatism. Automatism: (Gr. automatos, self-moving) (a) In metaphysics: Theory that animal and human organisms are automata, that is to say, are machines governed by the laws of physics and mechanics. Automatism, as propounded by Descartes, considered the lower animals to be pure automata (Letter to Henry More, 1649) and man a machine controlled by a rational soul (Treatise on Man). Pure automatism for man as well as animals is advocated by La Mettrie (Man, a Machine, 1748). During the Nineteenth century, automatism, combined with epiphenomenalism, was advanced by Hodgson, Huxley and Clifford. (Cf. W. James, The Principles of Psychology, Vol. I, ch. V.) Behaviorism, of the extreme sort, is the most recent version of automatism (See Behaviorism).   (b) In psychology: Psychological automatism is the performance of apparently purposeful actions, like automatic writing without the superintendence of the conscious mind. L. C. Rosenfield, From Beast Machine to Man Machine, N. Y., 1941. --L.W. Automatism, Conscious: The automatism of Hodgson, Huxley, and Clifford which considers man a machine to which mind or consciousness is superadded; the mind of man is, however, causally ineffectual. See Automatism; Epiphenomenalism. --L.W. Autonomy: (Gr. autonomia, independence) Freedom consisting in self-determination and independence of all external constraint. See Freedom. Kant defines autonomy of the will as subjection of the will to its own law, the categorical imperative, in contrast to heteronomy, its subjection to a law or end outside the rational will. (Fundamental Principles of the Metaphysics of Morals, § 2.) --L.W. Autonomy of ethics: A doctrine, usually propounded by intuitionists, that ethics is not a part of, and cannot be derived from, either metaphysics or any of the natural or social sciences. See Intuitionism, Metaphysical ethics, Naturalistic ethics. --W.K.F. Autonomy of the will: (in Kant's ethics) The freedom of the rational will to legislate to itself, which constitutes the basis for the autonomy of the moral law. --P.A.S. Autonymy: In the terminology introduced by Carnap, a word (phrase, symbol, expression) is autonymous if it is used as a name for itself --for the geometric shape, sound, etc. which it exemplifies, or for the word as a historical and grammatical unit. Autonymy is thus the same as the Scholastic suppositio matertalis (q. v.), although the viewpoint is different. --A.C. Autotelic: (from Gr. autos, self, and telos, end) Said of any absorbing activity engaged in for its own sake (cf. German Selbstzweck), such as higher mathematics, chess, etc. In aesthetics, applied to creative art and play which lack any conscious reference to the accomplishment of something useful. In the view of some, it may constitute something beneficent in itself of which the person following his art impulse (q.v.) or playing is unaware, thus approaching a heterotelic (q.v.) conception. --K.F.L. Avenarius, Richard: (1843-1896) German philosopher who expressed his thought in an elaborate and novel terminology in the hope of constructing a symbolic language for philosophy, like that of mathematics --the consequence of his Spinoza studies. As the most influential apostle of pure experience, the posltivistic motive reaches in him an extreme position. Insisting on the biologic and economic function of thought, he thought the true method of science is to cure speculative excesses by a return to pure experience devoid of all assumptions. Philosophy is the scientific effort to exclude from knowledge all ideas not included in the given. Its task is to expel all extraneous elements in the given. His uncritical use of the category of the given and the nominalistic view that logical relations are created rather than discovered by thought, leads him to banish not only animism but also all of the categories, substance, causality, etc., as inventions of the mind. Explaining the evolution and devolution of the problematization and deproblematization of numerous ideas, and aiming to give the natural history of problems, Avenarius sought to show physiologically, psychologically and historically under what conditions they emerge, are challenged and are solved. He hypothesized a System C, a bodily and central nervous system upon which consciousness depends. R-values are the stimuli received from the world of objects. E-values are the statements of experience. The brain changes that continually oscillate about an ideal point of balance are termed Vitalerhaltungsmaximum. The E-values are differentiated into elements, to which the sense-perceptions or the content of experience belong, and characters, to which belongs everything which psychology describes as feelings and attitudes. Avenarius describes in symbolic form a series of states from balance to balance, termed vital series, all describing a series of changes in System C. Inequalities in the vital balance give rise to vital differences. According to his theory there are two vital series. It assumes a series of brain changes because parallel series of conscious states can be observed. The independent vital series are physical, and the dependent vital series are psychological. The two together are practically covariants. In the case of a process as a dependent vital series three stages can be noted: first, the appearance of the problem, expressed as strain, restlessness, desire, fear, doubt, pain, repentance, delusion; the second, the continued effort and struggle to solve the problem; and finally, the appearance of the solution, characterized by abating anxiety, a feeling of triumph and enjoyment.   Corresponding to these three stages of the dependent series are three stages of the independent series: the appearance of the vital difference and a departure from balance in the System C, the continuance with an approximate vital difference, and lastly, the reduction of the vital difference to zero, the return to stability. By making room for dependent and independent experiences, he showed that physics regards experience as independent of the experiencing indlvidual, and psychology views experience as dependent upon the individual. He greatly influenced Mach and James (q.v.). See Avenarius, Empirio-criticism, Experience, pure. Main works: Kritik der reinen Erfahrung; Der menschliche Weltbegriff. --H.H. Averroes: (Mohammed ibn Roshd) Known to the Scholastics as The Commentator, and mentioned as the author of il gran commento by Dante (Inf. IV. 68) he was born 1126 at Cordova (Spain), studied theology, law, medicine, mathematics, and philosophy, became after having been judge in Sevilla and Cordova, physician to the khalifah Jaqub Jusuf, and charged with writing a commentary on the works of Aristotle. Al-mansur, Jusuf's successor, deprived him of his place because of accusations of unorthodoxy. He died 1198 in Morocco. Averroes is not so much an original philosopher as the author of a minute commentary on the whole works of Aristotle. His procedure was imitated later by Aquinas. In his interpretation of Aristotelian metaphysics Averroes teaches the coeternity of a universe created ex nihilo. This doctrine formed together with the notion of a numerical unity of the active intellect became one of the controversial points in the discussions between the followers of Albert-Thomas and the Latin Averroists. Averroes assumed that man possesses only a disposition for receiving the intellect coming from without; he identifies this disposition with the possible intellect which thus is not truly intellectual by nature. The notion of one intellect common to all men does away with the doctrine of personal immortality. Another doctrine which probably was emphasized more by the Latin Averroists (and by the adversaries among Averroes' contemporaries) is the famous statement about "two-fold truth", viz. that a proposition may be theologically true and philosophically false and vice versa. Averroes taught that religion expresses the (higher) philosophical truth by means of religious imagery; the "two-truth notion" came apparently into the Latin text through a misinterpretation on the part of the translators. The works of Averroes were one of the main sources of medieval Aristotelianlsm, before and even after the original texts had been translated. The interpretation the Latin Averroists found in their texts of the "Commentator" spread in spite of opposition and condemnation. See Averroism, Latin. Averroes, Opera, Venetiis, 1553. M. Horten, Die Metaphysik des Averroes, 1912. P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin, 2d ed., Louvain, 1911. --R.A. Averroism, Latin: The commentaries on Aristotle written by Averroes (Ibn Roshd) in the 12th century became known to the Western scholars in translations by Michael Scottus, Hermannus Alemannus, and others at the beginning of the 13th century. Many works of Aristotle were also known first by such translations from Arabian texts, though there existed translations from the Greek originals at the same time (Grabmann). The Averroistic interpretation of Aristotle was held to be the true one by many; but already Albert the Great pointed out several notions which he felt to be incompatible with the principles of Christian philosophy, although he relied for the rest on the "Commentator" and apparently hardly used any other text. Aquinas, basing his studies mostly on a translation from the Greek texts, procured for him by William of Moerbecke, criticized the Averroistic interpretation in many points. But the teachings of the Commentator became the foundation for a whole school of philosophers, represented first by the Faculty of Arts at Paris. The most prominent of these scholars was Siger of Brabant. The philosophy of these men was condemned on March 7th, 1277 by Stephen Tempier, Bishop of Paris, after a first condemnation of Aristotelianism in 1210 had gradually come to be neglected. The 219 theses condemned in 1277, however, contain also some of Aquinas which later were generally recognized an orthodox. The Averroistic propositions which aroused the criticism of the ecclesiastic authorities and which had been opposed with great energy by Albert and Thomas refer mostly to the following points: The co-eternity of the created word; the numerical identity of the intellect in all men, the so-called two-fold-truth theory stating that a proposition may be philosophically true although theologically false. Regarding the first point Thomas argued that there is no philosophical proof, either for the co-eternity or against it; creation is an article of faith. The unity of intellect was rejected as incompatible with the true notion of person and with personal immortality. It is doubtful whether Averroes himself held the two-truths theory; it was, however, taught by the Latin Averroists who, notwithstanding the opposition of the Church and the Thomistic philosophers, gained a great influence and soon dominated many universities, especially in Italy. Thomas and his followers were convinced that they interpreted Aristotle correctly and that the Averroists were wrong; one has, however, to admit that certain passages in Aristotle allow for the Averroistic interpretation, especially in regard to the theory of intellect.   Lit.: P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin au XIIIe Siecle, 2d. ed. Louvain, 1911; M. Grabmann, Forschungen über die lateinischen Aristotelesübersetzungen des XIII. Jahrhunderts, Münster 1916 (Beitr. z. Gesch. Phil. d. MA. Vol. 17, H. 5-6). --R.A. Avesta: See Zendavesta. Avicehron: (or Avencebrol, Salomon ibn Gabirol) The first Jewish philosopher in Spain, born in Malaga 1020, died about 1070, poet, philosopher, and moralist. His main work, Fons vitae, became influential and was much quoted by the Scholastics. It has been preserved only in the Latin translation by Gundissalinus. His doctrine of a spiritual substance individualizing also the pure spirits or separate forms was opposed by Aquinas already in his first treatise De ente, but found favor with the medieval Augustinians also later in the 13th century. He also teaches the necessity of a mediator between God and the created world; such a mediator he finds in the Divine Will proceeding from God and creating, conserving, and moving the world. His cosmogony shows a definitely Neo-Platonic shade and assumes a series of emanations. Cl. Baeumker, Avencebrolis Fons vitae. Beitr. z. Gesch. d. Philos. d. MA. 1892-1895, Vol. I. Joh. Wittman, Die Stellung des hl. Thomas von Aquino zu Avencebrol, ibid. 1900. Vol. III. --R.A. Avicenna: (Abu Ali al Hosain ibn Abdallah ibn Sina) Born 980 in the country of Bocchara, began to write in young years, left more than 100 works, taught in Ispahan, was physician to several Persian princes, and died at Hamadan in 1037. His fame as physician survived his influence as philosopher in the Occident. His medical works were printed still in the 17th century. His philosophy is contained in 18 vols. of a comprehensive encyclopedia, following the tradition of Al Kindi and Al Farabi. Logic, Physics, Mathematics and Metaphysics form the parts of this work. His philosophy is Aristotelian with noticeable Neo-Platonic influences. His doctrine of the universal existing ante res in God, in rebus as the universal nature of the particulars, and post res in the human mind by way of abstraction became a fundamental thesis of medieval Aristotelianism. He sharply distinguished between the logical and the ontological universal, denying to the latter the true nature of form in the composite. The principle of individuation is matter, eternally existent. Latin translations attributed to Avicenna the notion that existence is an accident to essence (see e.g. Guilelmus Parisiensis, De Universo). The process adopted by Avicenna was one of paraphrasis of the Aristotelian texts with many original thoughts interspersed. His works were translated into Latin by Dominicus Gundissalinus (Gondisalvi) with the assistance of Avendeath ibn Daud. This translation started, when it became more generally known, the "revival of Aristotle" at the end of the 12th and the beginning of the 13th century. Albert the Great and Aquinas professed, notwithstanding their critical attitude, a great admiration for Avicenna whom the Arabs used to call the "third Aristotle". But in the Orient, Avicenna's influence declined soon, overcome by the opposition of the orthodox theologians. Avicenna, Opera, Venetiis, 1495; l508; 1546. M. Horten, Das Buch der Genesung der Seele, eine philosophische Enzyklopaedie Avicenna's; XIII. Teil: Die Metaphysik. Halle a. S. 1907-1909. R. de Vaux, Notes et textes sur l'Avicennisme Latin, Bibl. Thomiste XX, Paris, 1934. --R.A. Avidya: (Skr.) Nescience; ignorance; the state of mind unaware of true reality; an equivalent of maya (q.v.); also a condition of pure awareness prior to the universal process of evolution through gradual differentiation into the elements and factors of knowledge. --K.F.L. Avyakta: (Skr.) "Unmanifest", descriptive of or standing for brahman (q.v.) in one of its or "his" aspects, symbolizing the superabundance of the creative principle, or designating the condition of the universe not yet become phenomenal (aja, unborn). --K.F.L. Awareness: Consciousness considered in its aspect of act; an act of attentive awareness such as the sensing of a color patch or the feeling of pain is distinguished from the content attended to, the sensed color patch, the felt pain. The psychologlcal theory of intentional act was advanced by F. Brentano (Psychologie vom empirischen Standpunkte) and received its epistemological development by Meinong, Husserl, Moore, Laird and Broad. See Intentionalism. --L.W. Axiological: (Ger. axiologisch) In Husserl: Of or pertaining to value or theory of value (the latter term understood as including disvalue and value-indifference). --D.C. Axiological ethics: Any ethics which makes the theory of obligation entirely dependent on the theory of value, by making the determination of the rightness of an action wholly dependent on a consideration of the value or goodness of something, e.g. the action itself, its motive, or its consequences, actual or probable. Opposed to deontological ethics. See also teleological ethics. --W.K.F. Axiologic Realism: In metaphysics, theory that value as well as logic, qualities as well as relations, have their being and exist external to the mind and independently of it. Applicable to the philosophy of many though not all realists in the history of philosophy, from Plato to G. E. Moore, A. N. Whitehead, and N, Hartmann. --J.K.F. Axiology: (Gr. axios, of like value, worthy, and logos, account, reason, theory). Modern term for theory of value (the desired, preferred, good), investigation of its nature, criteria, and metaphysical status. Had its rise in Plato's theory of Forms or Ideas (Idea of the Good); was developed in Aristotle's Organon, Ethics, Poetics, and Metaphysics (Book Lambda). Stoics and Epicureans investigated the summum bonum. Christian philosophy (St. Thomas) built on Aristotle's identification of highest value with final cause in God as "a living being, eternal, most good."   In modern thought, apart from scholasticism and the system of Spinoza (Ethica, 1677), in which values are metaphysically grounded, the various values were investigated in separate sciences, until Kant's Critiques, in which the relations of knowledge to moral, aesthetic, and religious values were examined. In Hegel's idealism, morality, art, religion, and philosophy were made the capstone of his dialectic. R. H. Lotze "sought in that which should be the ground of that which is" (Metaphysik, 1879). Nineteenth century evolutionary theory, anthropology, sociology, psychology, and economics subjected value experience to empirical analysis, and stress was again laid on the diversity and relativity of value phenomena rather than on their unity and metaphysical nature. F. Nietzsche's Also Sprach Zarathustra (1883-1885) and Zur Genealogie der Moral (1887) aroused new interest in the nature of value. F. Brentano, Vom Ursprung sittlicher Erkenntnis (1889), identified value with love.   In the twentieth century the term axiology was apparently first applied by Paul Lapie (Logique de la volonte, 1902) and E. von Hartmann (Grundriss der Axiologie, 1908). Stimulated by Ehrenfels (System der Werttheorie, 1897), Meinong (Psychologisch-ethische Untersuchungen zur Werttheorie, 1894-1899), and Simmel (Philosophie des Geldes, 1900). W. M. Urban wrote the first systematic treatment of axiology in English (Valuation, 1909), phenomenological in method under J. M. Baldwin's influence. Meanwhile H. Münsterberg wrote a neo-Fichtean system of values (The Eternal Values, 1909).   Among important recent contributions are: B. Bosanquet, The Principle of Individuality and Value (1912), a free reinterpretation of Hegelianism; W. R. Sorley, Moral Values and the Idea of God (1918, 1921), defending a metaphysical theism; S. Alexander, Space, Time, and Deity (1920), realistic and naturalistic; N. Hartmann, Ethik (1926), detailed analysis of types and laws of value; R. B. Perry's magnum opus, General Theory of Value (1926), "its meaning and basic principles construed in terms of interest"; and J. Laird, The Idea of Value (1929), noteworthy for historical exposition. A naturalistic theory has been developed by J. Dewey (Theory of Valuation, 1939), for which "not only is science itself a value . . . but it is the supreme means of the valid determination of all valuations." A. J. Ayer, Language, Truth and Logic (1936) expounds the view of logical positivism that value is "nonsense." J. Hessen, Wertphilosophie (1937), provides an account of recent German axiology from a neo-scholastic standpoint.   The problems of axiology fall into four main groups, namely, those concerning (1) the nature of value, (2) the types of value, (3) the criterion of value, and (4) the metaphysical status of value.   (1) The nature of value experience. Is valuation fulfillment of desire (voluntarism: Spinoza, Ehrenfels), pleasure (hedonism: Epicurus, Bentham, Meinong), interest (Perry), preference (Martineau), pure rational will (formalism: Stoics, Kant, Royce), apprehension of tertiary qualities (Santayana), synoptic experience of the unity of personality (personalism: T. H. Green, Bowne), any experience that contributes to enhanced life (evolutionism: Nietzsche), or "the relation of things as means to the end or consequence actually reached" (pragmatism, instrumentalism: Dewey).   (2) The types of value. Most axiologists distinguish between intrinsic (consummatory) values (ends), prized for their own sake, and instrumental (contributory) values (means), which are causes (whether as economic goods or as natural events) of intrinsic values. Most intrinsic values are also instrumental to further value experience; some instrumental values are neutral or even disvaluable intrinsically. Commonly recognized as intrinsic values are the (morally) good, the true, the beautiful, and the holy. Values of play, of work, of association, and of bodily well-being are also acknowledged. Some (with Montague) question whether the true is properly to be regarded as a value, since some truth is disvaluable, some neutral; but love of truth, regardless of consequences, seems to establish the value of truth. There is disagreement about whether the holy (religious value) is a unique type (Schleiermacher, Otto), or an attitude toward other values (Kant, Höffding), or a combination of the two (Hocking). There is also disagreement about whether the variety of values is irreducible (pluralism) or whether all values are rationally related in a hierarchy or system (Plato, Hegel, Sorley), in which values interpenetrate or coalesce into a total experience.   (3) The criterion of value. The standard for testing values is influenced by both psychological and logical theory. Hedonists find the standard in the quantity of pleasure derived by the individual (Aristippus) or society (Bentham). Intuitionists appeal to an ultimate insight into preference (Martineau, Brentano). Some idealists recognize an objective system of rational norms or ideals as criterion (Plato, Windelband), while others lay more stress on rational wholeness and coherence (Hegel, Bosanquet, Paton) or inclusiveness (T. H. Green). Naturalists find biological survival or adjustment (Dewey) to be the standard. Despite differences, there is much in common in the results of the application of these criteria.   (4) The metaphysical status of value. What is the relation of values to the facts investigated by natural science (Koehler), of Sein to Sollen (Lotze, Rickert), of human experience of value to reality independent of man (Hegel, Pringle-Pattlson, Spaulding)? There are three main answers:   subjectivism (value is entirely dependent on and relative to human experience of it: so most hedonists, naturalists, positivists);   logical objectivism (values are logical essences or subsistences, independent of their being known, yet with no existential status or action in reality);   metaphysical objectivism (values   --or norms or ideals   --are integral, objective, and active constituents of the metaphysically real: so theists, absolutists, and certain realists and naturalists like S. Alexander and Wieman). --E.S.B. Axiom: See Mathematics. Axiomatic method: That method of constructing a deductive system consisting of deducing by specified rules all statements of the system save a given few from those given few, which are regarded as axioms or postulates of the system. See Mathematics. --C.A.B. Ayam atma brahma: (Skr.) "This self is brahman", famous quotation from Brhadaranyaka Upanishad 2.5.19, one of many alluding to the central theme of the Upanishads, i.e., the identity of the human and divine or cosmic. --K.F.L.

Aum (Sanskrit) Aum The ancient Indians held that Om, when considered as a single letter was the symbol of the Supreme; when written with three letters — Aum — it stood among other things for the three Vedas, the three gunas or qualities of nature, the three divisions of the universe, and the deities of the Hindu Trimurti — Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva — concerned in the creation, preservation, and destruction of the universe or the beings composing it. “The mystic formula, résumé of every science, contained in the three mysterious letters, AUM which signify creation, conservation, and transformation” (IU 2:31). These three letters are supposed by some Hindus to have correspondences as follows: “The letter A is the Sattva Guna, U is the Rajas, and M is the Tamas; these three qualities are termed Nature (Prakriti). . . . A is Bhurloka, U is Bhuvarloka, and M is Svarloka; by these three letters the spirit exhibits itself” (Laheri in Lucifer 10:147). This word is said to have a morally spiritualizing effect if pronounced during meditation and when the mind is at peace and cleansed of all impurities. See also OM

Avichi (Sanskrit) Avīci [from a not + vīci waves, pleasure] Waveless, having no waves or movement; without happiness; without repose. “A generalized term for places of evil realizations, but not of ‘punishment’ in the Christian sense; where the will for evil, and the unsatisfied evil longings for pure selfishness, find their chance for expansion — and final extinction of the entity itself. Avichi has many degrees or grades. Nature has all things in her; if she has heavens where good and true men find rest and peace and bliss, so has she other spheres and states where gravitate those who must find an outlet for the evil passions burning within. They, at the end of their avichi, go to pieces and are ground over and over, and vanish away finally like a shadow before the sunlight in the air — ground over in Nature’s laboratory” (OG 16-17).

Avichi(Sanskrit) ::: A word, the general meaning of which is "waveless," having no waves or movement,suggesting the stagnation of life and being in immobility; it also means "without happiness" or "withoutrepose." A generalized term for places of evil realizations, but not of punishment in the Christian sense;where the will for evil, and the unsatisfied evil longings for pure selfishness, find their chance forexpansion -- and final extinction of the entity itself. Avichi has many degrees or grades. Nature has allthings in her; if she has heavens where good and true men find rest and peace and bliss, so has she otherspheres and states where gravitate those who must find an outlet for the evil passions burning within.They, at the end of their avichi, go to pieces and are ground over and over, and vanish away finally like ashadow before the sunlight in the air -- ground over in nature's laboratory. (See also Eighth Sphere)

Balder: In the Norse mythology, the son of Odin and Frigga, the god of peace; he was slain by Hoder, acting as an unintentional and unwitting tool of the evil Loki.

balder ::: n. --> The most beautiful and beloved of the gods; the god of peace; the son of Odin and Freya.

Bardo is used in Tibet to refer to the many events and experiences undergone by the excarnate human being after death, generally considered to last from physical death until the next rebirth or reincarnation, though it is somewhat shorter than this. Since this period “may last from a few years to a kalpa” (ML 105), the bardo has more than the meaning commonly understood by the Tibetan populace which includes the time passed by the excarnate entity in kama-loka, in the intermediate or gestation period in which the entity is preparing for its birth into devachan, and the period of ineffable bliss and peace (illusory as it may be from the standpoint of reality) passed by the entity in the devachanic state itself. It also includes the later intermediate period — usually carefully veiled from common knowledge — existent between the ending of devachan and the rebirth of the reincarnating ego.

(b) Emptiness of mind in the sense of absolute peace and purity (Taoism), and also in the sense of "not allowing what is already in the mind to disturb what is coming into the mind." (Hsun Tzu, c 335-c 288 B.C.) -- W.T.C.

Peace and joy can be there perraanenlly, but the condition of this permanence is that one should have the constant contact or indwelling of the Divine, and this comes naturally not to the outer mind or vital but to the inner soul or psychic being. There- fore one who wants his yoga to be a path of peace or joy must be prepared to dwell in Ws soul rather than In his outer mental and emotkmaJ nature.

Peace and psychic ::: The psychic has indeed the quality of

Peace ::: Peace is a necessary basis but peace is not sufficient. Peace if it is strong and permanent can liberate the inner being which can become a calm and unmoved witness of the external movements. That is the liberation of the Sannyasin. In some cases it can liberate the external also, throwing the old nature out into the environmental consciousness, but even this is liberation, not transformation.
   Ref: SABCL Vol. 22-23-24, Page: 506


Peace carries with it a sense of settled and harmonious rest and deliverance.

::: "Peace is a calm deepened into something that is very positive amounting almost to a tranquil waveless Ananda.” Letters on Yoga

Peace is a calm deepened into something that is very positive amounting almost to a tranquil waveless Ananda.” Letters on Yoga

"Peace is a deep quietude where no disturbance can come — a quietude with a sense of established security and release.” Letters on Yoga

Peace is a deep quietude where no disturbance can come—a quietude with a sense of established security and release.” Letters on Yoga

:::   "Peace is a still more positive condition; it carries with it a sense of settled and harmonious rest and deliverance.” *Letters on Yoga

Peace is a still more positive condition; it carries with it a sense of settled and harmonious rest and deliverance.” Letters on Yoga

Peace is more positive than calm ; there can be a negative calm which is merely an absence of disturbance or trouble, but peace is always something positive bringing not merely a release as calm docs but a certain happiness or Ananda of itself.

Peace is the first condition, but |}eace of itself does not bring

PeaceNet One of the {IGC} networks. PeaceNet serves peace and social justice advocates around the world in such areas as human rights, disarmament, and international relations. A number of alternative news services provide a range of information about these and other topics from around the world. E-mail: "peacenet@igc.apc.org". {(ftp://igc.apc.org/)}.

Peace, purity and silence can be felt in all material things — for the Divine Self is there in all.

Peace

brahmananda ::: the bliss of brahman, "the self-existent bliss of the spirit which depends on no object or circumstance"; it "can be described as the eternity of an uninterrupted supreme ecstasy", a bliss of which "peace . . . is the intimate core and essence".

brahmananda. ::: the bliss of communion with Brahman, the Final Reality; the experience of one's own being, of the vision of one's own Self and the eventual peace that is unparalleled

Buddha(s) of Compassion ::: One who, having won all, gained all -- gained the right to kosmic peace and bliss -- renounces it so thathe may return as a Son of Light in order to help humanity, and indeed all that is.The Buddhas of Compassion are the noblest flowers of the human race. They are men who have raisedthemselves from humanity into quasi-divinity; and this is done by letting the light imprisoned within, thelight of the inner god, pour forth and manifest itself through the humanity of the man, through the humansoul of the man. Through sacrifice and abandoning of all that is mean and wrong, ignoble and paltry andselfish; through opening up the inner nature so that the god within may shine forth; in other words,through self-directed evolution, they have raised themselves from mere manhood into becominggod-men, man-gods -- human divinities.They are called Buddhas of Compassion because they feel their unity with all that is, and therefore feelintimate magnetic sympathy with all that is, and this is more and more the case as they evolve, untilfinally their consciousness blends with that of the universe and lives eternally and immortally, because itis at one with the universe. "The dewdrop slips into the shining sea" -- its origin.Feeling the urge of almighty love in their hearts, the Buddhas of Compassion advance forever steadilytowards still greater heights of spiritual achievement; and the reason is that they have become thevehicles of universal love and universal wisdom. As impersonal love is universal, their whole natureexpands consequently with the universal powers that are working through them. The Buddhas ofCompassion, existing in their various degrees of evolution, form a sublime hierarchy extending from theSilent Watcher on our planet downwards through these various degrees unto themselves, and evenbeyond themselves to their chelas or disciples. Spiritually and mystically they contrast strongly withwhat Asiatic occultism, through the medium of Buddhism, has called the Pratyeka Buddhas.

burghbrech ::: n. --> The offense of violating the pledge given by every inhabitant of a tithing to keep the peace; breach of the peace.

bushwhacker ::: n. --> One accustomed to beat about, or travel through, bushes.
A guerrilla; a marauding assassin; one who pretends to be a peaceful citizen, but secretly harasses a hostile force or its sympathizers.


But at first there is a difficulty in keeping it intact when there is the contact wth others because the consciousness has the habit of running outwards in speech or external interchange or else coming down to the normal fevel. One must therefore be very careful until it is fixed ; once fixed it usually defends itself, for all outer contacts become surface things to a consciousness full of the higher peace.

“But more powerful still is the giving up of the fruit of one’s works, because that immediately destroys all causes of disturbance and brings and preserves automatically an inner calm and peace, and calm and peace are the foundation on which all else becomes perfect and secure in possession by the tranquil spirit.” Essays on the Gita

But peace is the first condition without which nothing else can be stable.

“But when I speak of the Divine Will, I mean something different,—something that has descended here into an evolutionary world of Ignorance, standing at the back of things, pressing on the Darkness with its Light, leading things presently towards the best possible in the conditions of a world of Ignorance and leading it eventually towards a descent of a greater power of the Divine, which will be not an omnipotence held back and conditioned by the law of the world as it is, but in full action and therefore bringing the reign of light, peace, harmony, joy, love, beauty and Ananda, for these are the Divine Nature.” Letters on Yoga

By enforcing the peace of the higher being in the lower parts down to the physical It becomes possible to (I) create that separateness which would prevent the inner being from being affected by the superficial disturbance and resistance, and

"By Force I mean not mental or vital energy but the Divine Force from above — as peace comes from above and wideness also, so does this Force (Shakti). Nothing, not even thinking or meditating can be done without some action of Force. The Force I speak of is a Force for illumination, transformation, purification, all that has to be done in the yoga, for removal of hostile forces and the wrong movements — it is also of course for external work, whether great or small in appearance does not matter — if that is part of the Divine Will. I do not mean any personal force egoistic or rajasic.” Letters on Yoga

“By Force I mean not mental or vital energy but the Divine Force from above—as peace comes from above and wideness also, so does this Force (Shakti). Nothing, not even thinking or meditating can be done without some action of Force. The Force I speak of is a Force for illumination, transformation, purification, all that has to be done in the yoga, for removal of hostile forces and the wrong movements—it is also of course for external work, whether great or small in appearance does not matter—if that is part of the Divine Will. I do not mean any personal force egoistic or rajasic.” Letters on Yoga

“By Force I mean not mental or vital energy but the Divine Force from above—as peace comes from above and wideness also, so does this Force (Shakti). Nothing, not even thinking or meditating can be done without some action

By having patience under all kinds of pressure you Jay the foundations of peace.

calm ::: n. 1. Serenity; tranquillity; peace. 2. Nearly or completely motionless as a condition of no wind. Calm, Calm"s, calms, calmness. adj. 3. Not excited or agitated; composed; tranquil; 4. Without rough motion; still or nearly still. calmer, calm-lipped, stone-calm. *adv. calmly.
Sri Aurobindo: "Calm is a still unmoved condition which no disturbance can affect — it is a less negative condition than quiet.” Letters on Yoga*
"Calm is a positive tranquillity which can exist in spite of superficial disturbances.” *Letters on Yoga
"Calm is a strong and positive quietude, firm and solid — ordinary quietude is mere negation, simply the absence of disturbance.” *Letters on Yoga
"But more powerful still is the giving up of the fruit of one"s works, because that immediately destroys all causes of disturbance and brings and preserves automatically an inner calm and peace, and calm and peace are the foundation on which all else becomes perfect and secure in possession by the tranquil spirit.” Essays on the Gita
The Mother: "Calm is self-possessed strength, quiet and conscious energy, mastery of the impulses, control over the unconscious reflexes.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 14*.


calmy ::: n. --> Tranquil; peaceful; calm.

catus.t.aya (shanti chatusthaya; shanti-chatusthaya) ::: the first catus.t.aya, the quaternary of peace, consisting of samata, santi, sukha, and hasya or (atma)prasada; also called the samata catus.t.aya.

(c) Peace; meekness; amiability.

• cending brings peace and purity into all the inner parts ; the inner separates itself from the imperfect outer consciousness and at the same time the peace that comes carries in it a Power which can throw out what contradicts the peace and purity.

CHANGE OF NATURE. ::: The first step is to become cons- cious and separate from the old surface nature. For this rajasic vital nature Peace and Power and Light from above the surface being.

chapiter ::: n. --> A capital [Obs.] See Chapital.
A summary in writing of such matters as are to be inquired of or presented before justices in eyre, or justices of assize, or of the peace, in their sessions; -- also called articles.


Chih kuo: The ordering of the national life, which is the intermediate step between the ordering of one's family life (ch'i chia) and the peace of the world. (Confucianism). -- W.T.C.

choctaws ::: n. pl. --> A tribe of North American Indians (Southern Appalachian), in early times noted for their pursuit of agriculture, and for living at peace with the white settlers. They are now one of the civilized tribes of the Indian Territory.

Chuang Tzu: (Chuang Chou, Chuing Chi-yuan, between 399 and 295 B.C.) The second greatest Taoist, was once a petty officer in his native state, Meng (in present Honan), in the revolutionary and romantic south. A little-travelled scholar, he declined a premiership in favor of freedom and peace. His love of nature, his vivid imagination and subtle logic make his works masterpieces of an exquisite style. Only the first seven and a few other chapters of Chuang Tzu (English transl. by H. (Giles and by Feng Yu-lan) are authentic. -- W.T.C.

Chu Hsi: (Chu Hui-an, Chu Yiian-hui, Chu Chung-hui, 1130-1200) Early distinguished himself as a patriot-scholar, having repeatedly petitioned the emperor to practice the principles of "investigation of things" and "extension of knowledge" and not to make peace with the invading enemy. But he preferred a life of peace and poverty, accepted a number of government appointments with a great deal of reluctance. His lectures at the White Deer Grotto attracted all prominent scholars of the time. The works of this leader of Neo-Confucianism (li hsueh) include the Chu Tzu Ch'uan-shu ("Complete Works," really Selected Works, partial English transl. by J. P. Bruce: The Philosophy of Human Nature by Chu Hsi) of 66 Chinese chuans in 25 volumes and the Yu Lei (Sayings Arranged by Topics) of 140 chuans in 40 volumes. -- W.T.C.

Cleaning the vital ::: If you get peace, then to clean the vital becomes easy. If you simply clean and clean and do nothing else, you go very slowly — for the vital gels dirty again and has to he cleaned a hundred times. The peace is something that is clean in itself, so to get It is a positive way of securing your object. To look for dirt only anil clean is the negative way.

CONCENTRATION ::: Fixing the consciousness in one place or on one object and in a single condition.

A gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g. the Divine; there can also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point.

Concentration is necessary, first to turn the whole will and mind from the discursive divagation natural to them, following a dispersed movement of the thoughts, running after many-branching desires, led away in the track of the senses and the outward mental response to phenomena; we have to fix the will and the thought on the eternal and real behind all, and this demands an immense effort, a one-pointed concentration. Secondly, it is necessary in order to break down the veil which is erected by our ordinary mentality between ourselves and the truth; for outer knowledge can be picked up by the way, by ordinary attention and reception, but the inner, hidden and higher truth can only be seized by an absolute concentration of the mind on its object, an absolute concentration of the will to attain it and, once attained, to hold it habitually and securely unite oneself with it.

Centre of Concentration: The two main places where one can centre the consciousness for yoga are in the head and in the heart - the mind-centre and the soul-centre.

Brain concentration is always a tapasyā and necessarily brings a strain. It is only if one is lifted out of the brain mind altogether that the strain of mental concentration disappears.

At the top of the head or above it is the right place for yogic concentration in reading or thinking.

In whatever centre the concentration takes place, the yoga force generated extends to the others and produces concentration or workings there.

Modes of Concentration: There is no harm in concentrating sometimes in the heart and sometimes above the head. But concentration in either place does not mean keeping the attention fixed on a particular spot; you have to take your station of consciousness in either place and concentrate there not on the place, but on the Divine. This can be done with eyes shut or with eyes open, according as it best suits.

If one concentrates on a thought or a word, one has to dwell on the essential idea contained in the word with the aspiration to feel the thing which it expresses.

There is no method in this yoga except to concentrate, preferably in the heart, and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force to transform the consciousness; one can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is a beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be.

Powers (three) of Concentration ::: By concentration on anything whatsoever we are able to know that thing, to make it deliver up its concealed secrets; we must use this power to know not things, but the one Thing-in-itself. By concentration again the whole will can be gathered up for the acquisition of that which is still ungrasped, still beyond us; this power, if it is sufficiently trained, sufficiently single-minded, sufficiently sincere, sure of itself, faithful to itself alone, absolute in faith, we can use for the acquisition of any object whatsoever; but we ought to use it not for the acquisition of the many objects which the world offers to us, but to grasp spiritually that one object worthy of pursuit which is also the one subject worthy of knowledge. By concentration of our whole being on one status of itself we can become whatever we choose ; we can become, for instance, even if we were before a mass of weaknesses and fears, a mass instead of strength and courage, or we can become all a great purity, holiness and peace or a single universal soul of Love ; but we ought, it is said, to use this power to become not even these things, high as they may be in comparison with what we now are, but rather to become that which is above all things and free from all action and attributes, the pure and absolute Being. All else, all other concentration can only be valuable for preparation, for previous steps, for a gradual training of the dissolute and self-dissipating thought, will and being towards their grand and unique object.

Stages in Concentration (Rajayogic) ::: that in which the object is seized, that in which it is held, that in which the mind is lost in the status which the object represents or to which the concentration leads.

Concentration and Meditation ::: Concentration means fixing the consciousness in one place or one object and in a single condition Meditation can be diffusive,e.g. thinking about the Divine, receiving impressions and discriminating, watching what goes on in the nature and acting upon it etc. Meditation is when the inner mind is looking at things to get the right knowledge.

vide Dhyāna.


Conditions lor equality ::: Complete samata takes long to establish and it is dependent on three things ::: the soul’s self- giving to the Divine by an inner surrender, the descent of the spiritual calm and peace from above and the steady, long and persistent rejection of all egoistic, rajasic and other feelings that contradict samata.

Confucius: (K'ung Ch'iu, K'ung Chung-ni, K'ung Fu-tzu or Grand Master K'ung, 557-479 B.C.) Was born of a poor and common family in the state of Lu (in present Shangtung), a descendant of the people of Sung. His father died soon after his birth. When he grew up, he was put in charge of a granary, then cattle and sheep, and then public works in his native state. Later he became Grand Secretary of Justice and then Chief Minister. He regained some territory lost to a neighboring state purely by his moral force, executed a minister who created disorder, and brought peace to the land to the extent that things lost on the highways were not stolen.

Confucius taught that "it is man that can make truth great, and not truth that can make man great." Consequently he emphasized moral perfection, true manhood (jen), moral order (li) the Golden Mean (Chung Yung) and the superior man (chun tzu). To this end, knowledge must be directed, names must be rectified (cheng ming), and social relationships harmonized (wu lun). The whole program involved the investigation of things, the extension of knowledge, sincerity of the will, rectification of the heart, cultivation of the personal life, regulation of family life, national order, and finally, world peace. Mencius (371-289 B.C.) carried this further, holding that we not only should be good, but must be good, as human nature is originally good. True manhood (jen) and righteousness (i) are considered man's mind and path, respectively. Government must be established on the basis of benevolence (jen cheng) as against profit and force. Hsun Tzu (c 335-c 288 B.C.) believing human nature to be evil, stressed moral accumulation and education, especially through the rectification of names, music, and the rule of propriety (li). In the book of Chung Yung (Central Harmony, the Golden Mean, third or fourth century B.C.), the doctrine of central harmony is set forth. Our central self or moral being is conceived to be the great basis of existence and harmony or moral order is the universal law in the world. From then on, the relationship between man and the universe became one of direct correspondence. The idea of macrocosmos-rnicrocosmos relationship largely characterized the Confucianism of medieval China. The most glorious development of Confucianism is found in Neo-Confucianism, from the eleventh century to this day. For a summary of medieval Confucianism and Neo-Confucianism, see Chinese philosophy. -- W.T.C.

conquer ::: v. t. --> To gain or acquire by force; to take possession of by violent means; to gain dominion over; to subdue by physical means; to reduce; to overcome by force of arms; to cause to yield; to vanquish.
To subdue or overcome by mental or moral power; to surmount; as, to conquer difficulties, temptation, etc.
To gain or obtain, overcoming obstacles in the way; to win; as, to conquer freedom; to conquer a peace.


conservator ::: n. --> One who preserves from injury or violation; a protector; a preserver.
An officer who has charge of preserving the public peace, as a justice or sheriff.
One who has an official charge of preserving the rights and privileges of a city, corporation, community, or estate.


constable ::: n. --> A high officer in the monarchical establishments of the Middle Ages.
An officer of the peace having power as a conservator of the public peace, and bound to execute the warrants of judicial officers.


coroner ::: n. --> An officer of the peace whose principal duty is to inquire, with the help of a jury, into the cause of any violent, sudden or mysterious death, or death in prison, usually on sight of the body and at the place where the death occurred.

CPU Wars /C-P-U worz/ A 1979 large-format comic by Chas Andres chronicling the attempts of the brainwashed androids of IPM (Impossible to Program Machines) to conquer and destroy the peaceful denizens of HEC (Human Engineered Computers). This rather transparent allegory featured many references to {ADVENT} and the immortal line "Eat flaming death, minicomputer mongrels!" (uttered, of course, by an IPM stormtrooper). It is alleged that the author subsequently received a letter of appreciation on IBM company stationery from the head of IBM's Thomas J. Watson Research Laboratories (then, as now, one of the few islands of true hackerdom in the IBM archipelago). The lower loop of the B in the IBM logo, it is said, had been carefully whited out. See {eat flaming death}. [{Jargon File}]

Cry from the Cross The cry of the expiring Jesus — given in the Gospels as “Eli, Eli, lama, sabachthani” (Matt 27:46) [in Mark it is Eloi]; translated in Greek “Theemou, Theemou, hinati me ’egkatelipes”; and then translated into English as “My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?” — is a curious instance of mistranslation, for the Hebrew words as quoted mean, “My God, my God, how thou hast glorified me!” On the other hand, Psalms 22:1 has the words, “My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?” but here the Hebrew for forsaken is ‘azabtani (forsaken me). There seems to have been a desire to represent the cry from the cross as a fulfillment of these words of Psalms. What Jesus really uttered, according to the Hebrew, was a cry of ecstasy over the peace of attainment, clarification, and liberation. The cry in Psalms is that of the candidate for initiation left to his unaided resources, to achieve or fail by them and them alone — which is the only fair and certain test of ability.

Daoine sithe: In Scots Gaelic, men of peace, a name for fairies.

demobilization ::: n. --> The disorganization or disarming of troops which have previously been mobilized or called into active service; the change from a war footing to a peace footing.

Descent into the most physical ::: It brings light, consciousness, force, Ananda into the cells and all the physical movements. The body becomes conscious and vi^ant and performs the right movements, obeying the higher will or else automatically by the force of the consciousness that has come into iL It becomes more possible to control the functions of the body and set right any> thing that is mong, to deal with illness and pain etc. A greater control comes over the actions of the body and even ov'er bap> penings to it from outside, e.g. minimising of aeddents and small happenings. The body becomes a more effective instrument for work. It becomes possible to mimmise fatigue. Peace, happiness, strength, lightness come in the whole system. There is also the unity with the earth-consdousness, the constant sense of the

Descent of the Force . Force descending into the head ::: it has two sides to it ::: one is peace and when that is prominent, there is the sense of coolness ; when there is a strong dynamic action instead, the feeling may be of heat, Agni-pow’cr.

descent ::: “This descent is felt as a pouring in of calm and peace, of force and power, of light, of joy and ecstasy, of wideness and freedom and knowledge, of a Divine Being or a Presence—sometimes one of these, sometimes several of them or all together.” Letters on Yoga

Devachan is a state of peace and happiness beyond ordinary mental cognizance, and no disturbing element can enter until the reincarnating ego has finished resting and recuperating its energy for a new sojourn on earth. Because the reincarnating ego builds its own paradise out of the materials it gathered in the last incarnation, there are great varieties in the devachanic state. It is the product of every individual’s unfulfilled spiritual yearnings, longings, and aspirations: since these were not fulfilled or only partly so in earth life, during the interval between earth-lives the ego seeks to fulfill them, rehearsing its spiritual yearnings which, being mental visions or pictures, are thus real in a far truer sense that anything possible on earth, where the consciousness is so thickly enshrouded with the obscuring veils of lower attractions. It is the quality of these aspirations, however, which determines the length of the devachanic state: the more lofty and spiritual the aspirations, the longer the stay. Devachan is not a state of positive action and responsibility, and therefore not a field of retribution for wrong done in the past.

Devachan[Tibetan, bde-ba-can, pronounced de-wa-chen] ::: A translation of the Sanskrit sukhavati, the "happy place"or god-land. It is the state between earth-lives into which the human entity, the human monad, enters andthere rests in bliss and repose.When the second death after that of the physical body takes place -- and there are many deaths, that is tosay many changes of the vehicles of the ego -- the higher part of the human entity withdraws into itselfall that aspires towards it, and takes that "all" with it into the devachan; and the atman, with the buddhiand with the higher part of the manas, become thereupon the spiritual monad of man. Devachan as a stateapplies not to the highest or heavenly or divine monad, but only to the middle principles of man, to thepersonal ego or the personal soul in man, overshadowed by atma-buddhi. There are many degrees indevachan: the highest, the intermediate, and the lowest. Yet devachan is not a locality, it is a state, a stateof the beings in that spiritual condition.Devachan is the fulfilling of all the unfulfilled spiritual hopes of the past incarnation, and anefflorescence of all the spiritual and intellectual yearnings of the past incarnation which in that pastincarnation have not had an opportunity for fulfillment. It is a period of unspeakable bliss and peace forthe human soul, until it has finished its rest time and stage of recuperation of its own energies.In the devachanic state, the reincarnating ego remains in the bosom of the monad (or of the monadicessence) in a state of the most perfect and utter bliss and peace, reviewing and constantly reviewing, andimproving upon in its own blissful imagination, all the unfulfilled spiritual and intellectual possibilitiesof the life just closed that its naturally creative faculties automatically suggest to the devachanic entity.Man here is no longer a quaternary of substance-principles (for the second death has taken place), but isnow reduced to the monad with the reincarnating ego sleeping in its bosom, and is therefore a spiritualtriad. (See also Death, Reincarnating Ego)

discomfort ::: v. t. --> To discourage; to deject.
To destroy or disturb the comfort of; to deprive o/ quiet enjoyment; to make uneasy; to pain; as, a smoky chimney discomforts a family.
Discouragement.
Want of comfort; uneasiness, mental or physical; disturbance of peace; inquietude; pain; distress; sorrow.


disorder ::: n. --> Want of order or regular disposition; lack of arrangement; confusion; disarray; as, the troops were thrown into disorder; the papers are in disorder.
Neglect of order or system; irregularity.
Breach of public order; disturbance of the peace of society; tumult.
Disturbance of the functions of the animal economy of the soul; sickness; derangement.


disquiettude ::: n. --> Want of peace or tranquility; uneasiness; disturbance; agitation; anxiety.

disturbance ::: an interruption or intrusion that breaks up tranquillity or peace.

disturbance ::: n. --> An interruption of a state of peace or quiet; derangement of the regular course of things; disquiet; disorder; as, a disturbance of religious exercises; a disturbance of the galvanic current.
Confusion of the mind; agitation of the feelings; perplexity; uneasiness.
Violent agitation in the body politic; public commotion; tumult.


disturbed ::: interrupted the quiet, rest, peace, or order of; unsettled. disturbs.

disturber ::: n. --> One who, or that which, disturbs of disquiets; a violator of peace; a troubler.
One who interrupts or incommodes another in the peaceable enjoyment of his right.


Divine Power, Light, Ananda may descend and work behind the veil, but we shall feel nothing and only sec certain results after a long time. Or at most we feel a certain clarity and peace in the mind, a joy in the vital, a happy state in the physical and infer the touch of the Divine. But if we are aware in the physical, we shall feel the I^t, power or Ananda flowing through the body, the limbs, nerves, blood, breath and, through

DIVINE. ::: The Divine is that from which all comes, in which all lives. In its supreme Truth, the Divine is absolute and infinite peace, consciousness, existence, power and Ananda.

Divine (the) ::: the Supreme Being from which all comes and in which all lives. In its supreme Truth the Divine is absolute and infinite peace, consciousness, existence, power and delight. The Transcendent, the Cosmic (Universal) and the Individual are three powers of the Divine, overarching, underlying and penetrating the whole of manifestation.

Divine Will is something that has descended here into an evolutionary world of Ignorance, standing at the back of things, pressing on the ‘Darkness with its Light, leading things presently towards the best possible in the conditions of a world of Ignorance and leading it eventually towards a descent of a greater power of the Divine, which will be not an omnipotence held back and conditioned by the law of the world as it is, but in full action and therefore bringing the reign of light, peace, harmony, joy, love, beauty, and Ananda, for these arc the Divine Nature.

DOUBLE FOUNDATION OF YOGA. ::: If you Leep the wide- ness and calm and also the love for the Mother in the heart, then all is safe for it means the double foundation of the Yoga ::: the descent of the higher consciousness with its peace, freedom and serenity from above and the openness of the psychic which keeps all the effort or all the spontaneous movement turned towards the true goal.

dove ::: 1. Any bird of the family Columbid, esp. the smaller species with pointed tails. 2. A pure white member of this species, used as a symbol of innocence, gentleness, tenderness, and peace. dove"s, doves.

Dove ; Peace.

dove-eyed ::: a. --> Having eyes like a dove; meekeyed; as, dove-eyed Peace.

DRY PERIOD. ::: There is a long stage of preparation neces- sary in order to arrive at the moer psychologic^ condition in which the doors of experience can open and one can walk from vista to vista — though even then new gates may present them- selves and refuse to open until all is ready. This period can be dry and desert-like unless one has the ardour of self-introspec- tion and self-conquest and finds every step of the effort and struggle interesting or unless one has or gets the secret of trust and self-giving which secs the hand of the Divine in every step of the path and even in the difficulty the grace or the guidance.

Such interval periods come to all and cannot be avoided.

The main thing is to meet them with quietude and not become restless, depressed or despondent. A constant fire can be there only when a certain stage has been reached, that is when one is always inside consciously living in the psychic being, but for that all this preparation of the mind, vital, physical is necessary.

For this fire belongs to the psychic and one cannot command it always merely by the mind's effort. The psychic has to be fully liberated and that is what the Force is working to make fully possible.

The difficulty comes when either the vital with its desires or the physical with its past habitual movements comes in — as they do with almost everyone. It is then that the dryness and difficulty of spontaneous aspiration come. This dryness is a well- known obstacle in all sadhana. But one has to persist and not be discouraged. If one keep? the will fixed even in these barren periods, they pass and after their passage a greater force of aspiration and experience becomes possible.

Dryness comes usually when the vital dislikes a movement or' condition or the refusal of its desires and starts non-co-operation.

But sometimes it is a condition that has to be crossed through, e.g. the neutral or dry quietude which sometimes comes when the ordinary movements have been thrown out but nothing positive has yet come to take their place, i.e, peace, joy, a higher know- ledge or force or action.


DULLNESS AND DISPERSION. ::: Two sides of the physical’s resistance to the peace and concentrated power. They correspond to the inertia and chaotic activity of physical Nature, that aspect of it which makes some scientists now say that all is brought about by chance and there is no certitude of things but only probability.

Dynamic realisation ::: When the higher consciousness comes into the mental it brings the peace of the Purusha and liberation and it may bring ako knowled^. It is when it comes into the vital that the dynamic realisation becomes present and 'living.

earl marshal ::: --> An officer of state in England who marshals and orders all great ceremonials, takes cognizance of matters relating to honor, arms, and pedigree, and directs the proclamation of peace and war. The court of chivalry was formerly under his jurisdiction, and he is still the head of the herald&

ease ::: n. --> Satisfaction; pleasure; hence, accommodation; entertainment.
Freedom from anything that pains or troubles; as: (a) Relief from labor or effort; rest; quiet; relaxation; as, ease of body.
Freedom from care, solicitude, or anything that annoys or disquiets; tranquillity; peace; comfort; security; as, ease of mind.
Freedom from constraint, formality, difficulty, embarrassment, etc.; facility; liberty; naturalness; -- said of manner, style, etc.; as, ease of style, of behavior, of address.


Ecstasy ::: “It has been held that ecstasy is a lower and transient passage, the peace of the Supreme is the supreme realisation, the consummate abiding experience. This may be true on the spiritual-mind plane: there the first ecstasy felt is indeed a spiritual rapture, but it can be and is very usually mingled with a supreme happiness of the vital parts taken up by the Spirit; there is an exaltation, exultation, excitement, a highest intensity of the joy of the heart and the pure inner soul-sensation that can be a splendid passage or an uplifting force but is not the ultimate permanent foundation. But in the highest ascents of the spiritual bliss there is not this vehement exaltation and excitement; there is instead an illimitable intensity of participation in an eternal ecstasy which is founded on the eternal Existence and therefore on a beatific tranquillity of eternal peace. Peace and ecstasy cease to be different and become one. The Supermind, reconciling and fusing all differences as well as all contradictions, brings out this unity; a wide calm and a deep delight of all-existence are among its first steps of self-realisation, but this calm and this delight rise together, as one state, into an increasing intensity and culminate in the eternal ecstasy, the bliss that is the Infinite.” The Life Divine

eirenarch ::: n. --> A justice of the peace; irenarch.

Eirenicon, epistemological: (Gr. eirenikos, peaceful) The purging of the negative claims and the synthesis of subjectivism, objectivism, dualism and relativism in epistemology. (Montague.) -- H.H.

"Emptiness is not in itself a bad condition, only if it is a sad and restless emptiness of the dissatisfied vital. In sadhana emptiness is very usually a necessary transition from one state to another. When mind and vital fall quiet and their restless movements, thoughts and desires cease, then one feels empty. This is at first often a neutral emptiness with nothing in it, nothing in it either good or bad, happy or unhappy, no impulse or movement. This neutral state is often or even usually followed by the opening to inner experience. There is also an emptiness made of peace and silence, when the peace and silence come out from the psychic within or descend from the higher consciousness above. This is not neutral, for in it there is the sense of peace, often also of wideness and freedom. There is also a happy emptiness with the sense of something close or drawing near which is not yet there, e.g. the closeness of the Mother or some other preparing experience.” Letters on Yoga*

“Emptiness is not in itself a bad condition, only if it is a sad and restless emptiness of the dissatisfied vital. In sadhana emptiness is very usually a necessary transition from one state to another. When mind and vital fall quiet and their restless movements, thoughts and desires cease, then one feels empty. This is at first often a neutral emptiness with nothing in it, nothing in it either good or bad, happy or unhappy, no impulse or movement. This neutral state is often or even usually followed by the opening to inner experience. There is also an emptiness made of peace and silence, when the peace and silence come out from the psychic within or descend from the higher consciousness above. This is not neutral, for in it there is the sense of peace, often also of wideness and freedom. There is also a happy emptiness with the sense of something close or drawing near which is not yet there, e.g. the closeness of the Mother or some other preparing experience.” Letters on Yoga

endanger ::: v. t. --> To put to hazard; to bring into danger or peril; to expose to loss or injury; as, to endanger life or peace.
To incur the hazard of; to risk.


endian "data, architecture" Suffix used in the terms {big-endian} and {little-endian} that describe the ordering of {bytes} in a multi-byte number. The term comes from Swift's "Gulliver's Travels" via the famous paper "On Holy Wars and a Plea for Peace" by Danny Cohen, USC/ISI IEN 137, 1980-04-01. The Lilliputians, being very small, had correspondingly small political problems. The Big-Endian and Little-Endian parties debated over whether soft-boiled eggs should be opened at the big end or the little end. See also {middle-endian}, {holy wars}, {NUXI problem}, {swab}. (2007-08-14)

Epicurean School: Founded by Epicurus in Athens in the year 306 B.C. Epicureanism gave expression to the desire for a refined type of happiness which is the reward of the cultured man who can take pleasure in the joys of the mind over which he can have greater control than over those of a material or sensuous nature. The friendship of gifted and noble men, the peace and contentment that comes from fair conduct, good morals and aesthetic enjoyments are the ideals of the Epicurean who refuses to be perturbed by any metaphysical or religious doctrines which impose duties and thus hinder the freedom of pure enjoyment. Epicurus adopted the atomism of Democritus (q.v.) but modified its determinism by permitting chance to cause a swerve (clinamen) in the fall of the atoms. See C. W. Bailey, Epicurus. However, physics was not to be the main concern of the philosopher. See Apathia, Ataraxia, Hedonism. -- M.F.

". . . equality is the sign of unity with the Brahman, of becoming Brahman, of growing into an undisturbed spiritual poise of being in the Infinite. Its importance can hardly be exaggerated; for it is the sign of our having passed beyond the egoistic determinations of our nature, of our having conquered our enslaved response to the dualities, of our having transcended the shifting turmoil of the gunas, of our having entered into the calm and peace of liberation. Equality is a term of consciousness which brings into the whole of our being and nature the eternal tranquillity of the Infinite.” The Synthesis of Yoga*

“… equality is the sign of unity with the Brahman, of becoming Brahman, of growing into an undisturbed spiritual poise of being in the Infinite. Its importance can hardly be exaggerated; for it is the sign of our having passed beyond the egoistic determinations of our nature, of our having conquered our enslaved response to the dualities, of our having transcended the shifting turmoil of the gunas, of our having entered into the calm and peace of liberation. Equality is a term of consciousness which brings into the whole of our being and nature the eternal tranquillity of the Infinite.” The Synthesis of Yoga

:::   Equality means a quiet and unmoved mind and vital, it means not to be touched or disturbed by things that happen or things said or done to you, but to look at them with a straight look, free from the distortions created by personal feeling, and to try to understand what is behind them, why they happen, what is to be learnt from them, what is it in oneself which they are cast against and what inner profit or progress one can make out of them; it means self-mastery over the vital movements, — anger and sensitiveness and pride as well as desire and the rest, — not to let them get hold of the emotional being and disturb the inner peace, not to speak and act in the rush and impulsion of these things, always to act and speak out of a calm inner poise of the spirit.” *Letters on Yoga

Equality means a quiet and unmoved mind and vital, it means not to be touched or disturbed by things that happen or things said or done to you, but to look at them with a straight look, free from the distortions created by personal feeling, and to try to understand what is behind them, why they happen, what is to be learnt from them, what is it in oneself which they are cast against and what inner profit or progress one can make out of them; it means self-mastery over the vital movements,—anger and sensitiveness and pride as well as desire and the rest,—not to let them get hold of the emotional being and disturb the inner peace, not to speak and act in the rush and impulsion of these things, always to act and speak out of a calm inner poise of the spirit.” Letters on Yoga

Equanimity and peace in all conditions, in all parts of the being is the first foundation of the yogic status. Either Light

Essence of surrender is to accept whole-heartedly the influence and the guidance when the joy and peace come down, to accept them without question or cavil and let them grow ; when the

ETHARZI peace 195

  "Everything is a ‘substance" — even peace, consciousness, Ananda, — only there are different orders of substance.” *Letters on Yoga

“Everything is a ‘substance’—even peace, consciousness, Ananda,—only there are different orders of substance.” Letters on Yoga

excite ::: stir the feelings, emotions, or peace of.

fecial ::: a. --> Pertaining to heralds, declarations of war, and treaties of peace; as, fecial law.

fightwite ::: n. --> A mulct or fine imposed on a person for making a fight or quarrel to the disturbance of the peace.

fn sleep one very commonly passes from consciousness to deeper consciousness in a long succession until one reaches the psychic and rests there or else from higher to higher consciousness until one reaches rest in some silence and peace.

fn yoga one uses the inner will and compels the vital to sub- mit itself to tapasyS so that it may become calm, strong, obe- dient— or else calls down the calm from above obliging the vital to renounce desire and become quiet and receptive. The vital is a good instrument but a bad master. If you allow it to follow its likes and dislikes, its fancies, its desires, its bad habits, it becomes your master and peace and happiness are no longer possible. It becomes not your instrument or the instrument of the Divine Shakli, but of any force of the Ignorance or even any hostile force that is able to seize and use it.

:::   "For in reality, no man works, but Nature works through him for the self-expression of a Power within that proceeds from the Infinite. To know that and live in the presence and in the being of the Master of Nature, free from desire and the illusion of personal impulsion, is the one thing needful. That and not the bodily cessation of action is the true release; for the bondage of works at once ceases. A man might sit still and motionless for ever and yet be as much bound to the Ignorance as the animal or the insect. But if he can make this greater consciousness dynamic within him, then all the work of all the worlds could pass through him and yet he would remain at rest, absolute in calm and peace, free from all bondage.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

“For in reality, no man works, but Nature works through him for the self-expression of a Power within that proceeds from the Infinite. To know that and live in the presence and in the being of the Master of Nature, free from desire and the illusion of personal impulsion, is the one thing needful. That and not the bodily cessation of action is the true release; for the bondage of works at once ceases. A man might sit still and motionless for ever and yet be as much bound to the Ignorance as the animal or the insect. But if he can make this greater consciousness dynamic within him, then all the work of all the worlds could pass through him and yet he would remain at rest, absolute in calm and peace, free from all bondage.” The Synthesis of Yoga

FOUNDATION IN YOGA. ::: The things that have to be established are . brahmacarya, complete sex-purity ; samah, quiet and harmony in the being, its forces maintained but con- trolled, harmonised, disciplined ; satyam, truth and sincerity in the whole nature ; prasanfUj, a general state of peace and calm ; atmasanyaina, the power and habit to control whatever needs control in the movements of the nature. When these are fairly established, one has laid the foundation on which one can deve- lop the yoga consciousness and with the yoga consciousness there comes an easy opening to realisation and experience.

frankpledge ::: n. --> A pledge or surety for the good behavior of freemen, -- each freeman who was a member of an ancient decennary, tithing, or friborg, in England, being a pledge for the good conduct of the others, for the preservation of the public peace; a free surety.
The tithing itself.


fred ::: n. --> Peace; -- a word used in composition, especially in proper names; as, Alfred; Frederic.

gown ::: n. --> A loose, flowing upper garment
The ordinary outer dress of a woman; as, a calico or silk gown.
The official robe of certain professional men and scholars, as university students and officers, barristers, judges, etc.; hence, the dress of peace; the dress of civil officers, in distinction from military.
A loose wrapper worn by gentlemen within doors; a dressing


greencloth ::: n. --> A board or court of justice formerly held in the counting house of the British sovereign&

grith ::: n. --> Peace; security; agreement.

Guardian Angel Christian term for the various classes of dhyanis which guard the worlds, races, nations, and mankind pertaining to them. The five middle human principles are the essence of the sixfold dhyani-chohans and of the pitris. Equivalents are daimones, genii, theoi, devas, gods, Paracelsus’ flagae, etc. The personal quality that pervades so much of Christianity represents them as special to each individual, which is true enough in a sense; and they may be anything from a ray of divine light from the core of our being, to the kind of karmic heirloom designated as one’s lucky star. As a matter of fact, there is for each human individual an ever watching, forever guiding and stimulating spiritual power within himself, his own spiritual ego which, when allowed by the brain-mind, infills the individual with its strength, wisdom, and peace.

happy ::: superl. --> Favored by hap, luck, or fortune; lucky; fortunate; successful; prosperous; satisfying desire; as, a happy expedient; a happy effort; a happy venture; a happy omen.
Experiencing the effect of favorable fortune; having the feeling arising from the consciousness of well-being or of enjoyment; enjoying good of any kind, as peace, tranquillity, comfort; contented; joyous; as, happy hours, happy thoughts.
Dexterous; ready; apt; felicitous.


harmonious ::: a. --> Adapted to each other; having parts proportioned to each other; symmetrical.
Acting together to a common end; agreeing in action or feeling; living in peace and friendship; as, an harmonious family.
Vocally or musically concordant; agreeably consonant; symphonious.


harmonize ::: v. i. --> To agree in action, adaptation, or effect on the mind; to agree in sense or purport; as, the parts of a mechanism harmonize.
To be in peace and friendship, as individuals, families, or public organizations.
To agree in vocal or musical effect; to form a concord; as, the tones harmonize perfectly.


harmony ::: n. --> The just adaptation of parts to each other, in any system or combination of things, or in things, or things intended to form a connected whole; such an agreement between the different parts of a design or composition as to produce unity of effect; as, the harmony of the universe.
Concord or agreement in facts, opinions, manners, interests, etc.; good correspondence; peace and friendship; as, good citizens live in harmony.


heave offering ::: --> An offering or oblation heaved up or elevated before the altar, as the shoulder of the peace offering. See Wave offering.

Hedonism [from Greek hedone, pleasure] In ethics, the doctrine that the gratification of natural inclinations is the chief good, and that the moral law is thereby fulfilled. The value of this doctrine depends entirely on what we are to understand by pleasure or inclination. In the best sense, which was that of Epicurus and his followers, these words may be considered as one way of trying to express the summum bonum, the goal of human endeavor; and this school pointedly taught that neither happiness nor peace are ever attainable by the subjection of human thought, mind, and conscience to the instincts or inclinations of the body. Some aspects of modern utilitarianism may be considered as a form of hedonism. But the doctrine as stated is easily degraded, and in its worst form becomes the pursuit of sensual gratification. In fact, hedonism as a word, and as understood now and by many even in ancient times, is the exact opposite of what these early philosophers believed and taught. See also EPICUREAN PHILOSOPHY

Helheim, Helhem (Icelandic, Swedish) Hel’s home; in the Norse Eddas the domain of Hel, ruler of the realm of death. Hel or Hela, daughter of Loki, governs the lands where souls spend the time intervening between lives in the “victory worlds.” The realms of death vary from beautiful, peaceful meadows of delight to cages woven of venomous serpents where the occupants undergo acute suffering. The lowest of these hells contain rivers of venom in which oath-brakers and adulterers must wade.

herald ::: n. --> An officer whose business was to denounce or proclaim war, to challenge to battle, to proclaim peace, and to bear messages from the commander of an army. He was invested with a sacred and inviolable character.
In the Middle Ages, the officer charged with the above duties, and also with the care of genealogies, of the rights and privileges of noble families, and especially of armorial bearings. In modern times, some vestiges of this office remain, especially in


Hierarchy of Compassion, Spiritual-psychological Hierarchy The hierarchy of spiritual beings extending from the highest solar or galactic monad, to the least element forming its vehicles or being. “It is built of divinities, demigods, buddhas, bodhisattvas, and great and noble men, who serve as a living channel for the spiritual currents coming to this and every other planet of our system from the heart of the solar divinity, and who themselves shed glory and light and peace upon that pathway from the compassionate deeps of their own being. . . .

Hobbes, Thomas: (1588-1679) Considering knowledge empirical in origin and results, and philosophy inference of causes from effects and vice versa, regarded matter and motion as the least common denominators of all our percepts, and bodies and their movements as the only subject matter of philosophy. Consciousness in its sensitive and cognitive aspects is a jarring of the nervous system; in its affectional and volitional, motor aspects, a kick-back to the jar. Four subdivisions of philosophy cover all physical and psychological events: geometry describing the spatial movements of bodies; physics, the effects of moving bodies upon one another; ethics, the movements of nervous systems; politics, the effects of nervous systems upon one another. The first law of motion appears in every organic body in its tendency, which in man becomes a natural right, to self-preservation and self-assertion. Hence the primary condition of all organic as of all inorganic bodies is one of collision, conflict, and war. The second law of motion, in its organic application, impels men to relinquish a portion of their natural right to self-assertion in return for a similar relinquishment on the part of their fellows. Thus a component of the antagonistic forces of clashing individual rights and wills is established, embodied in a social contract, or treaty of peace, which is the basis of the state. To enforce this social covenant entered into, pursuant to the second law of motion, by individuals naturally at war in obedience to the first, sovereignty must be set up and exercised through government. Government is most efficient when sovereignty, which has in any case to be delegated in a community of any size, is delegated to one man -- an absolute monarch -- rather than to a group of men, or a parliament.

holy wars [{Usenet}, but may predate it] {flame wars} over {religious issues}. The paper by Danny Cohen that popularised the terms {big-endian} and {little-endian} was entitled "On Holy Wars and a Plea for Peace". Other perennial Holy Wars have included {Emacs} vs. {vi}, my personal computer vs. everyone else's personal computer, {ITS} vs. {Unix}, {Unix} vs. {VMS}, {BSD} Unix vs. {USG Unix}, {C} vs. {Pascal}, {C} vs. Fortran, etc., ad nauseam. The characteristic that distinguishes holy wars from normal technical disputes is that in a holy wars most of the participants spend their time trying to pass off personal value choices and cultural attachments as objective technical evaluations. See also {theology}. [{Jargon File}]

However insensible the person is of externals, he is conscious in some part of his composite nature, just as each principle of his being has its own range of awareness after death. Some people have brought back a more or less clear memory of a state of being transcending anything they had ever imagined on earth. Their first feeling is one of a delicious peace and liberation; then comes a mental clearness with majestic visions of perfect truth, and a realization of a self-existent “I” as a part of a universal whole. The spiritually-minded person may attain to an instant and complete buddhi-manasic vision of “things as they are.” Such a one, at the moment of recovery, is often vividly sensible of being aroused from a state of superior existence, but is unable to recall what it was. Again, any gleams of knowledge that do survive the transit may be misinterpreted by the brain-mind from its preconceived philosophical or religious ideas. The average person, however, brings back little if any remembrance of his experience.

Hsiu shen: Cultivating one's personal life, which involves investigation of things, extension of knowledge, sincerity of the will, and rectification of the heart, and which results in the harmony of family life, order in the state, and world peace. (Confucianism.) -- W.T.C.

Hugin (Icelandic) [from hug mind] One of two ravens which fly daily over the battlefield earth (Vigridsslatten) and report back to Allfather Odin. The word hug connotes thought and thinking, mood, courage, wish, opinion, desire, foreboding; in addition it is used in numerous combinations, such as strength of mind, peace of mind, etc.

I-em-hetep or Imhetep (Egyptian) I-em-ḥetep Imouthis, Imouthes (Greek) Also Imhotep, Imhot-pou. He who comes in peace; the Egyptian deity presiding over medicine, especially in connection with its learning and science; a son of Ptah who, with his brother Nefer-tem, was regarded as the third member of the great triad of gods at Memphis. The Greeks equated him with Aesculapius. He was regarded as the god of study and in later times took on some of the attributes of Thoth or Tehuti as the scribe of the gods. During their life he healed men’s bodies; after their death he superintended the preservation of their bodies, and was regarded as one of the protectors of the dead in the underworld. He is termed the Logos-Creator in conjunction with Kneph (SD 1:353).

If the pressure is too great, the remedy is to uiden the cons- ciousness. With the peace and silence there should come a wide- ness that can receive any amount of Force xsithoui .any reactions.

I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O Jerusalem, which shall never hold their peace day nor night: ye that are the Lord’s remembrancers, keep not silence, and give Him no rest, till He establish, and till He make Jerusalem a praise in the earth.”

illumined mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the Spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge.” *The Life Divine

"The Illumined Mind does not work primarily by thought, but by vision; . . . .” The Life Divine

"As the Higher Mind brings a greater consciousness into the being through the spiritual idea and its power of truth, so the Illumined Mind brings in a still greater consciousness through a Truth-sight and Truth-light and its seeing and seizing power.” The Life Divine*


INDIFFERENCE. ::: To become indifferent to the attraction of outer objects is one of the first rules of yoga, for this non-attach- ment liberates the inner being into peace and the true conscious- ness.

ing down of light and peace and purity in those parts from above.

"In peace there is besides the sense of stillness a harmony that gives a feeling of liberation and full satisfaction.” Letters on Yoga ::: *peaceful.

“In peace there is besides the sense of stillness a harmony that gives a feeling of liberation and full satisfaction.” Letters on Yoga

In peace there is besides the sense of stillness, a harmony that gives a feeling of liberation and full satisfaction.

Institute for Global Communications (IGC) Provider of computer networking tools for international communications and information exchange. The IGC Networks -- PeaceNet, EcoNet, ConflictNet and LaborNet -- comprise the world's only computer communications system dedicated solely to environmental preservation, peace, and human rights. New technologies are helping these worldwide communities cooperate more effectively and efficiently. Address: 18 De Boom Street, San Francisco, CA 94107 USA. A division of the Tides Foundation, a 501(c)(3) tax-exempt organisation. A founding member of the world-wide Association of Progressive Communications (APC). {(ftp://igc.apc.org)}. E-mail: "support@igc.apc.org". (1996-06-24)

INTEGRAL YOGA ::: This yoga accepts the value of cosmic existence and holds it to be a reality; its object is to enter into a higher Truth-Consciousness or Divine Supramental Consciousness in which action and creation are the expression not of ignorance and imperfection, but of the Truth, the Light, the Divine Ānanda. But for that, the surrender of the mortal mind, life and body to the Higher Consciousnessis indispensable, since it is too difficult for the mortal human being to pass by its own effort beyond mind to a Supramental Consciousness in which the dynamism is no longer mental but of quite another power. Only those who can accept the call to such a change should enter into this yoga.

Aim of the Integral Yoga ::: It is not merely to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter.

Conditions of the Integral Yoga ::: This yoga can only be done to the end by those who are in total earnest about it and ready to abolish their little human ego and its demands in order to find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasyā needed too constant and intense.

Method in the Integral Yoga ::: To concentrate, preferably in the heart and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness. One can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is the beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one’s own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother’s Power and Presence.

Integral method ::: The method we have to pursue is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform Our entire being into His, so that in a sense God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the sādhaka of the sādhana* as well as the Master of the Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its own perfection. In effect, the pressure of the Tapas, the force of consciousness in us dwelling in the Idea of the divine Nature upon that which we are in our entirety, produces its own realisation. The divine and all-knowing and all-effecting descends upon the limited and obscure, progressively illumines and energises the whole lower nature and substitutes its own action for all the terms of the inferior human light and mortal activity.

In psychological fact this method translates itself into the progressive surrender of the ego with its whole field and all its apparatus to the Beyond-ego with its vast and incalculable but always inevitable workings. Certainly, this is no short cut or easy sādhana. It requires a colossal faith, an absolute courage and above all an unflinching patience. For it implies three stages of which only the last can be wholly blissful or rapid, - the attempt of the ego to enter into contact with the Divine, the wide, full and therefore laborious preparation of the whole lower Nature by the divine working to receive and become the higher Nature, and the eventual transformation. In fact, however, the divine strength, often unobserved and behind the veil, substitutes itself for the weakness and supports us through all our failings of faith, courage and patience. It” makes the blind to see and the lame to stride over the hills.” The intellect becomes aware of a Law that beneficently insists and a Succour that upholds; the heart speaks of a Master of all things and Friend of man or a universal Mother who upholds through all stumblings. Therefore this path is at once the most difficult imaginable and yet in comparison with the magnitude of its effort and object, the most easy and sure of all.

There are three outstanding features of this action of the higher when it works integrally on the lower nature. In the first place, it does not act according to a fixed system and succession as in the specialised methods of Yoga, but with a sort of free, scattered and yet gradually intensive and purposeful working determined by the temperament of the individual in whom it operates, the helpful materials which his nature offers and the obstacles which it presents to purification and perfection. In a sense, therefore, each man in this path has his own method of Yoga. Yet are there certain broad lines of working common to all which enable us to construct not indeed a routine system, but yet some kind of Shastra or scientific method of the synthetic Yoga.

Secondly, the process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organised by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels all to undergo a divine change. Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some elements or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefathers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.

Thirdly, the divine Power in us uses all life as the means of this integral Yoga. Every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however disastrous, is used for the work, and every inner experience, even to the most repellent suffering or the most humiliating fall, becomes a step on the path to perfection. And we recognise in ourselves with opened eyes the method of God in the world, His purpose of light in the obscure, of might in the weak and fallen, of delight in what is grievous and miserable. We see the divine method to be the same in the lower and in the higher working; only in the one it is pursued tardily and obscurely through the subconscious in Nature, in the other it becomes swift and selfconscious and the instrument confesses the hand of the Master. All life is a Yoga of Nature seeking to manifest God within itself. Yoga marks the stage at which this effort becomes capable of self-awareness and therefore of right completion in the individual. It is a gathering up and concentration of the movements dispersed and loosely combined in the lower evolution.

Key-methods ::: The way to devotion and surrender. It is the psychic movement that brings the constant and pure devotion and the removal of the ego that makes it possible to surrender.

The way to knowledge. Meditation in the head by which there comes the opening above, the quietude or silence of the mind and the descent of peace etc. of the higher consciousness generally till it envelops the being and fills the body and begins to take up all the movements.
Yoga by works ::: Separation of the Purusha from the Prakriti, the inner silent being from the outer active one, so that one has two consciousnesses or a double consciousness, one behind watching and observing and finally controlling and changing the other which is active in front. The other way of beginning the yoga of works is by doing them for the Divine, for the Mother, and not for oneself, consecrating and dedicating them till one concretely feels the Divine Force taking up the activities and doing them for one.

Object of the Integral Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine’s sake alone, to be tuned in our nature into the nature of the Divine, and in our will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine.

Principle of the Integral Yoga ::: The whole principle of Integral Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother all the transcendent light, power, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ānanda of the Supramental Divine.

Central purpose of the Integral Yoga ::: Transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life.

Fundamental realisations of the Integral Yoga ::: The psychic change so that a complete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.

Results ::: First, an integral realisation of Divine Being; not only a realisation of the One in its indistinguishable unity, but also in its multitude of aspects which are also necessary to the complete knowledge of it by the relative consciousness; not only realisation of unity in the Self, but of unity in the infinite diversity of activities, worlds and creatures.

Therefore, also, an integral liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sāyujya mukti, by which it becomes free even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the sālokya mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda ; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the divine, sādharmya mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe.

By this integral realisation and liberation, the perfect harmony of the results of Knowledge, Love and Works. For there is attained the complete release from ego and identification in being with the One in all and beyond all. But since the attaining consciousness is not limited by its attainment, we win also the unity in Beatitude and the harmonised diversity in Love, so that all relations of the play remain possible to us even while we retain on the heights of our being the eternal oneness with the Beloved. And by a similar wideness, being capable of a freedom in spirit that embraces life and does not depend upon withdrawal from life, we are able to become without egoism, bondage or reaction the channel in our mind and body for a divine action poured out freely upon the world.

The divine existence is of the nature not only of freedom, but of purity, beatitude and perfection. In integral purity which shall enable on the one hand the perfect reflection of the divine Being in ourselves and on the other the perfect outpouring of its Truth and Law in us in the terms of life and through the right functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ānanda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ānanda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of will in power and will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.

Sādhanā of the Integral Yoga does not proceed through any set mental teaching or prescribed forms of meditation, mantras or others, but by aspiration, by a self-concentration inwards or upwards, by a self-opening to an Influence, to the Divine Power above us and its workings, to the Divine Presence in the heart and by the rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and surrender that this self-opening can come.

The yoga does not proceed by upadeśa but by inner influence.

Integral Yoga and Gita ::: The Gita’s Yoga consists in the offering of one’s work as a sacrifice to the Divine, the conquest of desire, egoless and desireless action, bhakti for the Divine, an entering into the cosmic consciousness, the sense of unity with all creatures, oneness with the Divine. This yoga adds the bringing down of the supramental Light and Force (its ultimate aim) and the transformation of the nature.

Our yoga is not identical with the yoga of the Gita although it contains all that is essential in the Gita’s yoga. In our yoga we begin with the idea, the will, the aspiration of the complete surrender; but at the same time we have to reject the lower nature, deliver our consciousness from it, deliver the self involved in the lower nature by the self rising to freedom in the higher nature. If we do not do this double movement, we are in danger of making a tamasic and therefore unreal surrender, making no effort, no tapas and therefore no progress ; or else we make a rajasic surrender not to the Divine but to some self-made false idea or image of the Divine which masks our rajasic ego or something still worse.

Integral Yoga, Gita and Tantra ::: The Gita follows the Vedantic tradition which leans entirely on the Ishvara aspect of the Divine and speaks little of the Divine Mother because its object is to draw back from world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation beyond it.

The Tantric tradition leans on the Shakti or Ishvari aspect and makes all depend on the Divine Mother because its object is to possess and dominate the world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation through it.

This yoga insists on both the aspects; the surrender to the Divine Mother is essential, for without it there is no fulfilment of the object of the yoga.

Integral Yoga and Hatha-Raja Yogas ::: For an integral yoga the special methods of Rajayoga and Hathayoga may be useful at times in certain stages of the progress, but are not indispensable. Their principal aims must be included in the integrality of the yoga; but they can be brought about by other means. For the methods of the integral yoga must be mainly spiritual, and dependence on physical methods or fixed psychic or psychophysical processes on a large scale would be the substitution of a lower for a higher action. Integral Yoga and Kundalini Yoga: There is a feeling of waves surging up, mounting to the head, which brings an outer unconsciousness and an inner waking. It is the ascending of the lower consciousness in the ādhāra to meet the greater consciousness above. It is a movement analogous to that on which so much stress is laid in the Tantric process, the awakening of the Kundalini, the Energy coiled up and latent in the body and its mounting through the spinal cord and the centres (cakras) and the Brahmarandhra to meet the Divine above. In our yoga it is not a specialised process, but a spontaneous upnish of the whole lower consciousness sometimes in currents or waves, sometimes in a less concrete motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Consciousness and its Force into the body.

Integral Yoga and other Yogas ::: The old yogas reach Sachchidananda through the spiritualised mind and depart into the eternally static oneness of Sachchidananda or rather pure Sat (Existence), absolute and eternal or else a pure Non-exist- ence, absolute and eternal. Ours having realised Sachchidananda in the spiritualised mind plane proceeds to realise it in the Supramcntal plane.

The suprcfhe supra-cosmic Sachchidananda is above all. Supermind may be described as its power of self-awareness and W’orld- awareness, the world being known as within itself and not out- side. So to live consciously in the supreme Sachchidananda one must pass through the Supermind.

Distinction ::: The realisation of Self and of the Cosmic being (without which the realisation of the Self is incomplete) are essential steps in our yoga ; it is the end of other yogas, but it is, as it were, the beginning of outs, that is to say, the point where its own characteristic realisation can commence.

It is new as compared with the old yogas (1) Because it aims not at a departure out of world and life into Heaven and Nir- vana, but at a change of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, but as a distinct and central object.

If there is a descent in other yogas, yet it is only an incident on the way or resulting from the ascent — the ascent is the real thing. Here the ascent is the first step, but it is a means for the descent. It is the descent of the new coosdousness attain- ed by the ascent that is the stamp and seal of the sadhana. Even the Tantra and Vaishnavism end in the release from life ; here the object is the divine fulfilment of life.

(2) Because the object sought after is not an individual achievement of divine realisation for the sake of the individual, but something to be gained for the earth-consciousness here, a cosmic, not solely a supra-cosmic acbievement. The thing to be gained also is the bringing of a Power of consciousness (the Supramental) not yet organised or active directly in earth-nature, even in the spiritual life, but yet to be organised and made directly active.

(3) Because a method has been preconized for achieving this purpose which is as total and integral as the aim set before it, viz., the total and integral change of the consciousness and nature, taking up old methods, but only as a part action and present aid to others that are distinctive.

Integral Yoga and Patanjali Yoga ::: Cilia is the stuff of mixed mental-vital-physical consciousness out of which arise the movements of thought, emotion, sensation, impulse etc.

It is these that in the Patanjali system have to be stilled altogether so that the consciousness may be immobile and go into Samadhi.

Our yoga has a different function. The movements of the ordinary consciousness have to be quieted and into the quietude there has to be brought down a higher consciousness and its powers which will transform the nature.


In the liberated stale it is not the inner Purusha only that remains detached ; the inner Purusha is always detached, only one is not conscious of it in the ordinary state. It is the Prakrit! also that is not disturbed by the action of the Gunas or attached to it ; the mind, the vital, (he physical (whatever Prakriti) begin to get the same quietude, unperturbed peace and detachment as the Purusha, but it is quietude, not a cessation of all action. It is quietude in action itself. TTic whole being, Purusha, Prakriit, becomes detached (having no desire or attachment) even in the actions of the gunas. The outer being Is also detached ; the whole being is without desire or attachment and still action is possible, action without desire is possible, action without attach- ment is possible, action without ego is possible.

Intuitio: A term generally employed by Spinoza in a more technical sense than that found in the Cartesian philosophy (see Reg. ad Dir. Ing., III). It is primarily used by Spinoza in connection with "scientia intuitiva" or knowledge "of the third kind" (Ethica, II, 40, Schol. 2). Intuition of this sort is absolutely certain and infallible, in contrast to reason (ratio, q.v.), it produces the highest peace and virtue of the mind (Ibid, V, 25 and 27). Also, as over against ratio, it yields an adequate knowledge of the essence of things, and thus enables us to know and love God, through which knowledge (Ibid, V, 39) the greater part of our mind is rendered eternal. -- W.S.W.

In yoga one uses the lance wiU and compels the vital to sub- mit itself to lapasi-a so that It may become calm, strong, obe- dient— or else calls down the calm from above obliging the vital to renounce desire and become quiet and receptive. The vital is a good instrument but a bad master- If you allow it to follow its likes and dislikes, its fancies, its desires, its bad habits, it becomes your master and peace and happiness are no longer possible. It becomes not your instrument or the instrument of the Divine Shakti, but of any force of the Ignorance or even any hostile force that is able to seize and use it.

irenarch ::: n. --> An officer in the Greek empire having functions corresponding to those of a justice of the peace.

irenical ::: a. --> Fitted or designed to promote peace; pacific; conciliatory; peaceful.

irenicon ::: n. --> A proposition or device for securing peace, especially in the church.

It is from the Silence that the peace comes; when the peace deepens and deepens, it becomes more and more the Silence.

It is held that society has not accomplished many basic transformations peacefully, that fundamental changes in the economic system or the social superstructure, such as that from medieval serf-lord to modern worker-capitalist economy, have usually involved violence wherein the class struggle passes into the acute stage of revolution because the existing law articulates and the state power protects the obsolete forms and minority-interest classes which must be superseded. The evolution of capitalism is considered to have reached the point where the accelerating abundance of which its technics are capable is frustrated by economic relationships such as those involved in individual ownership of productive means, hiring and firing of workers in the light of private profits and socially unplanned production for a money market. It is held that only technics collectively owned and production socially planned can provide employment and abundance of goods for everyone. The view taken is that peaceful attainment of them is possible, but will probably be violently resisted by priveleged minorities, provoking a contest of force in which the working class majority will eventually triumph the world over.

It is only the ordinaiy vital emotions which waste the energy and disturb the concentration and peace that have to be dis- couraged. Emotion itself is not a bad thing ; it is a necessary part of nature and psychic emoiion is one of the most powerful helps to the sadhana. Psychic emotion, bringing tears of love for the Divine or tears of Ananda, ought not to be suppressed ::: it is only a vital mixture that brings disturbance in the sadhana.

It is on the Silence behind the cosmos that all the movement of the universe Is supported. It is from the SUence that the peace comes ; when the peace deepens and deepens, it becomes more and more the Silence.

janus ::: n. --> A Latin deity represented with two faces looking in opposite directions. Numa is said to have dedicated to Janus the covered passage at Rome, near the Forum, which is usually called the Temple of Janus. This passage was open in war and closed in peace.

Jerusalem (Hebrew) Yĕrūshālēm, Yĕrūshālayim Represents the earth; in Christian and Qabbalistic symbology, also the city of God or the heavenly Jerusalem, the goal of human spiritual attainment. “In Hebrew it is written Yrshlim or ‘city of peace,’ but the ancient Greeks called it pertinently Hierosalem or ‘Secret Salem,’ since Jerusalem is a rebirth from Salem of which Melchizedek was the King-Hierophant, a declared Astrolator and worshipper of the Sun, ‘the Most High’ . . .” (TG 164). Plutarch relates that Typhon or Set after a long battle with Horus fled on an ass in to Palestine and there founded Hierosolymus and Judaeus — these two names meaning Jerusalem and the Jews (Isis and Osiris, sec 31).

KEYS OF YOGA. ::: There Is above us, above the conscious- ness in the physical body, a great supporting extension as it were ot peace, light, power, joy — we can become aware of it, and bring It down into the physical consciousness ; and that, at first for a time, afterwards more frequently and for a longer time, in the end for good, can remain and change the whole basis of our daily consciousness. Even before we are aware ' of it above, »‘c can feel it coming down and entering into us.

Knowledge, Power, Purity, Peace, Ananda, of which we become aware and which descends into the being and progressively replaces the ordinary consciousness itself by its own mos’cments

kshatriya. ::: the second of the four castes of hindu social order constituting the ruling and military elite, such as warriors, administrators and law enforcers, who are in charge of the protection of the society by fighting in wartime and governing in peacetime &

landwehr ::: n. --> That part of the army, in Germany and Austria, which has completed the usual military service and is exempt from duty in time of peace, except that it is called out occasionally for drill.

Lethe (Greek) Forgetfulness; a river of the Underworld which confers upon souls destined to live again on earth the boon of oblivion of their former experiences. It refers to the postmortem destiny of the human soul as it sinks into its pre-devachanic unconsciousness and final carefree devachanic bliss, thus gaining oblivion of inferior human concerns and utter peace before the time comes for the resumption of new bodies on earth. Also it refers to the loss of memory of the postmortem experiences and prebirth panoramic vision before birth.

  "Liberation is the first necessity, to live in the peace, silence, purity, freedom of the self.” Letters on Yoga

“Liberation is the first necessity, to live in the peace, silence, purity, freedom of the self.” Letters on Yoga

liberation ::: “The sense of release as if from jail always accompanies the emergence of the psychic being or the realisation of the self above. It is therefore spoken of as a liberation, mukti. It is a release into peace, happiness, the soul’s freedom not tied down by the thousand ties and cares of the outward ignorant existence.” Letters on Yoga

liberation ::: "The sense of release as if from jail (which) always accompanies the emergence of the psychic being or the realisation of the self above. It is therefore spoken of as a liberation, mukti. It is a release into peace, happiness, the soul's freedom." [S23:1001]

LIBERATION. ::: To live in the peace, silence, purity, freedom of self.

Light ; one feeb the descent of Peace or Ananda.

"Love is the power and passion of the divine self-delight and without love we may get the rapt peace of its infinity, the absorbed silence of the Ananda, but not its absolute depth of richness and fullness. Love leads us from the suffering of division into the bliss of perfect union, but without losing that joy of the act of union which is the soul"s greatest discovery and for which the life of the cosmos is a long preparation. Therefore to approach God by love is to prepare oneself for the greatest possible spiritual fulfilment. ” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Love is the power and passion of the divine self-delight and without love we may get the rapt peace of its infinity, the absorbed silence of the Ananda, but not its absolute depth of richness and fullness. Love leads us from the suffering of division into the bliss of perfect union, but without losing that joy of the act of union which is the soul’s greatest discovery and for which the life of the cosmos is a long preparation. Therefore to approach God by love is to prepare oneself for the greatest possible spiritual fulfilment.” The Synthesis of Yoga

mahamounam. ::: stillness of body, speech and mind; peace of total stillness

make-peace ::: n. --> A peacemaker.

making ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Make ::: n. --> The act of one who makes; workmanship; fabrication; construction; as, this is cloth of your own making; the making of peace or war was in his power.
Composition, or structure.


mauna &

meditation or, without the sense of phj^ical inertness or immo- bility, a little while longer and afterwards is lost ; but as the sadhana follows its normal course, it comes more and more, lasting longer and in the end as an enduring deep peace and inner stillness and release becomes a normal character of the consciousness, the foundation indeed of a new consciousness, calm and liberated.

Messenger ::: In the theosophical sense, an individual who comes with a mandate from the Lodge of the Masters ofWisdom and Compassion to do a certain work in the world.Only real genius -- indeed something more than merely human genius -- only extraordinary spiritual andintellectual capacity, native to the constitution of some lofty human being, could explain the reason forthe choice of such messengers. But, indeed, this is not saying enough; because in addition to genius andto merely native spiritual and intellectual capacity such a messenger must possess through initiatorytraining the capacity of throwing at will the intermediate or psychological nature into a state of perfectquiescence or receptivity for the stream of divine-spiritual inspiration flowing forth from the messenger'sown inner divinity or monadic essence. It is obvious, therefore, that such a combination of rare andunusual qualities is not often found in human beings; and, when found, such a one is fit for the work tobe done by such a messenger of the Association of great ones.The Masters of Wisdom and Compassion and Peace send their envoys continuously into the world ofmen, one after the other, and in consequence these envoys are working in the world among men all thetime. Happy are they whose hearts recognize the footfalls of those crossing the mountaintops of theMystic East. The messengers do not always do public work before the world, but frequently work in thesilences and unknown of men, or relatively unknown. At certain times, however, they are commissionedand empowered and directed to do their work publicly and to make public announcement of theirmission. Such, for instance, was the case of H. P. Blavatsky.

mind, illumined ::: Sri Aurobindo: "This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the Spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge.” *The Life Divine

mind, silent ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The first thing to do in the sadhana is to get a settled peace and silence in the mind. Otherwise you may have experiences, but nothing will be permanent. It is in the silent mind that the true consciousness can be built. ::: A quiet mind does not mean that there will be no thoughts or mental movements at all, but that these will be on the surface and you will feel your true being within separate from them, observing but not carried away, able to watch and judge them and reject all that has to be rejected and to accept and keep to all that is true consciousness and true experience.” *Letters on Yoga

Mjolnir (Icelandic) [from mjoll meal, flour from mala, mola to grind, crush, mill] Also Miolnir. The hammer of Thor, the Thunderer in Norse mythology, a gift to the god from the dwarfs Brock (mineral kingdom) and Sindri (vegetation), sons of Ivaldi, the lunar life cycle. It is at once the instrument of creation and destruction, being the emblem of marriage on one hand and the weapon whereby the giants (cycles of material life) are destroyed. It is the magic mill which creates all things — gold, salt, happiness, peace, etc. — as well as grinding up all substance and recycling it for future use in worlds to come. Blavatsky likens the hammer of Thor to the fire weapon agneyastra of the Hindu Puranas and Mahabharata (TG 215).

Mo chia: The School of Mo Tzu (Moh Tzu, Mo Ti, between 500 and 396 B.C.) and his followers. This utilitarian and scientific minded philosopher, whose doctrines are embodied in Mo Tzu, advocated: "benefit" (li), or the promotion of general welfare and removal of evil, through the increase of population and of benevolence and righteousness toward this practical objective, the elimination of war, and the suppression of wasteful musical events and elaborate funerals; "universal love" (chien ai), or treating others, their families, and their countries as one's own, to the end that the greatest amount of benefit will be realized; agreement with the superiors (shang t'ung); a method of reasoning which involves a foundation, a survey, and application (san piao); the belief in Heaven and the spirits both as a religious sanction of governmental measures and as an effective way of promotion of peace and welfare. For the development of his teachings by his followers, see Mo che. -- W.T.C.

mother ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The One whom we adore as the Mother is the divine Conscious Force that dominates all existence, one and yet so many-sided that to follow her movement is impossible even for the quickest mind and for the freest and most vast intelligence. The Mother is the consciousness and force of the Supreme and far above all she creates.” The Mother ::: "The one original transcendent Shakti, the Mother stands above all the worlds and bears in her eternal consciousness the Supreme Divine.

"That which we call Nature or Prakriti is only her [the Mother"s] most outward executive aspect; she marshals and arranges the harmony of her forces and processes, impels the operations of Nature and moves among them secret or manifest in all that can be seen or experienced or put into motion of life.” *The Mother

:   "The Mother comes in order to bring down the Supramental and it is the descent which makes her full manifestation here possible.” *Letters on the Mother

  "When one does sadhana, the inner consciousness begins to open and one is able to go inside and have all kinds of experiences there. As the sadhana progresses, one begins to live more and more in this inner being and the outer becomes more and more superficial. At first the inner consciousness seems to be the dream and the outer the waking reality. Afterwards the inner consciousness becomes the reality and the outer is felt by many as a dream or delusion, or else as something superficial and external. The inner consciousness begins to be a place of deep peace, light, happiness, love, closeness to the Divine or the presence of the Divine, the Mother.” Letters on Yoga :::   **mighty Mother, World-Mother, World-Mother"s.**


mother, universal ::: Sri Aurobindo: "What people mean by the formless svarûpa of the Mother, — they means usually her universal aspect. It is when she is experienced as a universal Existence and Power spread through the universe in which and by which all live. When one feels that Presence one begins to feel a universal peace, light, power, bliss without limits — that is her svarûpa.” *The Mother

   "The Mahashakti, the universal Mother, works out whatever is transmitted by her transcendent consciousness from the Supreme and enters into the worlds that she has made; her presence fills and supports them with the divine spirit and the divine all-sustaining force and delight without which they could not exist.” The Mother


motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Conscious- ness and its Force into the body. This descent is felt as a pouring in of calm and peace, of force and power, of light, of joy and ecstasy, of wideness and freedom and knowledge, of a Divine

Muslim :::   one who surrenders; submitter; one who is willing to accept and make peace with Allah’s laws and regulations

Nafs-i Mutmainna ::: The Peaceful Self.

negotiate ::: v. i. --> To transact business; to carry on trade.
To treat with another respecting purchase and sale or some business affair; to bargain or trade; as, to negotiate with a man for the purchase of goods or a farm.
To hold intercourse respecting a treaty, league, or convention; to treat with, respecting peace or commerce; to conduct communications or conferences.
To intrigue; to scheme.


Nirvana(Sanskrit) ::: This is a compound: nir, "out," and vana, the past participle passive of the root va, "to blow,"literallly meaning "blown out." So badly has the significance of the ancient Indian thought (and even its language, the Sanskrit) been understood, that for many years erudite European scholars were discussingwhether being "blown out" meant actual entitative annihilation or not. But the being blown out refersonly to the lower principles in man.Nirvana is a very different thing from the "heavens." Nirvana is a state of utter bliss and complete,untrammeled consciousness, a state of absorption in pure kosmic Being, and is the wondrous destiny ofthose who have reached superhuman knowledge and purity and spiritual illumination. It really ispersonal-individual absorption into or rather identification with the Self -- the highest SELF. It is also thestate of the monadic entities in the period that intervenes between minor manvantaras or rounds of aplanetary chain; and more fully so between each seven-round period or Day of Brahma, and thesucceeding day or new kalpa of a planetary chain. At these last times, starting forth from the seventhsphere in the seventh round, the monadic entities will have progressed far beyond even the highest stateof devachan. Too pure and too far advanced even for such a condition as the devachanic felicity, they goto their appropriate sphere and condition, which latter is the nirvana following the end of the seventhround.Devachan and nirvana are not localities. They are states, states of the beings in those respective spiritualconditions. Devachan is the intermediate state; nirvana is the superspiritual state; and avichi, popularlycalled the lowest of the hells, is the nether pole of the spiritual condition. These three are states of beingshaving habitat in the lokas or talas, in the worlds of the kosmic egg.So far as the individual human being is concerned, the nirvanic state or condition may be attained to bygreat spiritual seers and sages, such as Gautama the Buddha, and even by men less progressed than he;because in these cases of the attaining of the nirvana even during a man's life on earth, the meaning isthat one so attaining has through evolution progressed so far along the path that all the lower personalpart of him is become thoroughly impersonalized, the personal has put on the garment of impersonality,and such a man thereafter lives in the nirvanic condition of the spiritual monad.As a concluding thought, it must be pointed out that nirvana, while the ultima thule of the perfection tobe attained by any human being, nevertheless stands less high in the estimate of mystics than thecondition of the bodhisattva. For the bodhisattva, although standing on the threshold of nirvana andseeing and understanding its ineffable glory and peace and rest, nevertheless retains his consciousness inthe worlds of men, in order to consecrate his vast faculties and powers to the service of all that is. Thebuddhas in their higher parts enter the nirvana, in other words, assume the dharmakaya state or vesture,whereas the bodhisattva assumes the nirmanakaya vesture, thereafter to become an ever-active andcompassionate and beneficent influence in the world. The buddha indeed may be said to act indirectlyand by long distance control, thus indeed helping the world diffusively or by diffusion; but thebodhisattva acts directly and positively and with a directing will in works of compassion, both for theworld and for individuals.

no more happy condition than this union and dependence ; for this step carries you back beyond the borderline from the life of stress and suffering in the ignorance into the truth of your spiritual being, info its deep peace and its intense

olive ::: n. --> A tree (Olea Europaea) with small oblong or elliptical leaves, axillary clusters of flowers, and oval, one-seeded drupes. The tree has been cultivated for its fruit for thousands of years, and its branches are the emblems of peace. The wood is yellowish brown and beautifully variegated.
The fruit of the olive. It has been much improved by cultivation, and is used for making pickles. Olive oil is pressed from its flesh.


Om ::: A word considered very holy in the Brahmanical literature. It is a syllable of invocation, as well as ofbenediction and of affirmation, and its general usage (as elucidated in the literature treating of it, which israther voluminous, for this word Om has attained almost divine reverence on the part of vast numbers ofHindus) is that it should never be uttered aloud, or in the presence of an outsider, a foreigner, or anon-initiate, and it should be uttered in the silence of one's mind, in peace of heart, and in the intimacy ofone's "inner closet." There is strong reason to believe, however, that this syllable of invocation wasuttered, and uttered aloud in a monotone, by the disciples in the presence of their teacher. This word isalways placed at the beginning of any scripture or prayer that is considered of unusual sanctity.It is said that by prolonging the uttering of this word, both of the o and the m, with the mouth closed, thesound re-echoes in and arouses vibration in the skull, and affects, if the aspirations be pure, the differentnervous centers of the body for good.The Brahmanas say that it is an unholy thing to utter this word in any place which is unholy. It issometimes written Aum.

om stantih...(OM Shanti Shanti Shanti) ::: [om peace peace peace (a formal beginning and ending for an Upanisad, etc.)].

One can go forward even if there is not peace — quietude and concentration are necessary. Peace is necessary for the higher states to develop.

On the other hand, we are morally obligated to help the sick and suffering in the right ways of treating the body, mind, and soul; right because involving the arousing of the patient’s own inner powers of spiritual, moral, and intellectual resistance against the weaknesses in himself. The wrong ways consist in the overpowering — however good the motive of the practitioner may be — of the moral instincts, will, and conscience of the sufferer, thereby rendering him weaker than before. In genuine mesmerism the vital emanation from a pure-minded, unselfish, healthy operator arouses the inert or disordered forces of the diseased organ or body, causing them to vibrate harmoniously and naturally. Thus the sufferer makes himself whole or healthy, and has no bad reaction. The best of all drugless healing methods is where the sufferer is brought into a state of hope, self-confidence, and the higher kind of resignation bringing peace and inner quiet, all of which works in harmony with the body’s natural resources of health and healing. This is the kind of faith-cure used by Jesus and others of similar spiritual and intellectual stature.

orderly ::: a. --> Conformed to order; in order; regular; as, an orderly course or plan.
Observant of order, authority, or rule; hence, obedient; quiet; peaceable; not unruly; as, orderly children; an orderly community.
Performed in good or established order; well-regulated.
Being on duty; keeping order; conveying orders.


pacation ::: n. --> The act of pacifying; a peacemaking.

pacifical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to peace; pacific.

pacific ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to peace; suited to make or restore peace; of a peaceful character; not warlike; not quarrelsome; conciliatory; as, pacific words or acts; a pacific nature or condition.

pacification ::: n. --> The act or process of pacifying, or of making peace between parties at variance; reconciliation.

pacificator ::: n. --> One who, or that which, pacifies; a peacemaker.

pacificatory ::: a. --> Tending to make peace; conciliatory.

pacify ::: v. t. --> To make to be at peace; to appease; to calm; to still; to quiet; to allay the agitation, excitement, or resentment of; to tranquillize; as, to pacify a man when angry; to pacify pride, appetite, or importunity.

param santim ::: to a supreme peace. [Gita 18.62]

Passive peace is not supposed to do anything. It is by the complete solid presence trf peace alone that all disturbance is pushed out to the surface or outside the consciousness.

PATH. ::: Rising to a station above the mind and opening out of the cosmic consciousness ; psychic opening ; descent of a higher consciousness with its peace, light, force, knowledge, Ananda etc. into all the planes of the being down to the most physical. All this has to be done by the working of the Mother’s force aided by your aspiration, devotion and surrender.

Path, The ::: Universal nature, our great parent, exists inseparably in each one of us, in each entity everywhere, and noseparation of the part from the whole, of the individual from the kosmos, is possible in any other than apurely illusory sense. This points out to us with unerring definiteness and also directs us to the sublimepath to utter reality. It is the path inwards, ever onwards within, which is endless and which leads intovast inner realms of wisdom and knowledge; for, as all the great world philosophies tell us so truly, ifyou know yourself you then know the universe, because each one of you is an inseparable part of it and itis all in you, its child.It is obvious from this last reflection that the sole essential difference between any two grades of theevolving entities which infill and compose the kosmos is a difference of consciousness, of understanding;and this consciousness and understanding come to the evolving entity in only one way -- by unwrappingor unfolding the intrinsic faculties or powers of that entity's own inner being. This is the path, as themystics of all ages have put it.The pathway is within yourself. There is no other pathway for you individually than the pathway leadingever inwards towards your own inner god. The pathway of another is the same pathway for that other;but it is not your pathway, because your pathway is your Self, as it is for that other one his Self -- andyet, wonder of wonders, mystery of mysteries, the Self is the same in all. All tread the same pathway, buteach man must tread it himself, and no one can tread it for another; and this pathway leads to unutterablesplendor, to unutterable expansion of consciousness, to unthinkable bliss, to perfect peace.

patience to develop. For instance, the neutral quiet so dissatis- fying to five vital eagerness of the sadhaka is the first step towards the peace that passeth all understanding, the small current or thrill of inner delight the first trickling of the ocean of Ananda, the play of tights or colours the key of the doors of the inner vision and experience, the descent that stifTens the body into a concentrated stillness that first touch of something at the end of which is the presence of the Divine.

pax ::: n. --> The kiss of peace; also, the embrace in the sanctuary now substituted for it at High Mass in Roman Catholic churches.
A tablet or board, on which is a representation of Christ, of the Virgin Mary, or of some saint and which, in the Mass, was kissed by the priest and then by the people, in mediaeval times; an osculatory. It is still used in communities, confraternities, etc.


peaceable ::: a. --> Begin in or at peace; tranquil; quiet; free from, or not disposed to, war, disorder, or excitement; not quarrelsome.

peace ::: a deep quietude bringing not merely a release but a certain happiness or Ananda of itself, a harmony that gives a feeling of liberation and full satisfaction.

PEACE. ::: Peace is a calm deepened into something that is very positive amounting almost to a tranquil waveless Ananda.

peace :::Peace is the very basis of all the siddhi in the yoga ….” Letters on Yoga

peacebreaker ::: n. --> One who disturbs the public peace.

peaceful ::: a. --> Possessing or enjoying peace; not disturbed by war, tumult, agitation, anxiety, or commotion; quiet; tranquil; as, a peaceful time; a peaceful country; a peaceful end.
Not disposed or tending to war, tumult or agitation; pacific; mild; calm; peaceable; as, peaceful words.


peaceless ::: a. --> Without peace; disturbed.

peacemaker ::: n. --> One who makes peace by reconciling parties that are at variance.

peace ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Peace is the very basis of all the siddhi in the yoga . . . .” *Letters on Yoga

peace ::: v. --> A state of quiet or tranquillity; freedom from disturbance or agitation; calm; repose
Exemption from, or cessation of, war with public enemies.
Public quiet, order, and contentment in obedience to law.
Exemption from, or subjection of, agitating passions; tranquillity of mind or conscience.
Reconciliation; agreement after variance; harmony; concord.


pestiferous ::: a. --> Pest-bearing; pestilential; noxious to health; malignant; infectious; contagious; as, pestiferous bodies.
Noxious to peace, to morals, or to society; vicious; hurtful; destructive; as, a pestiferous demagogue.


Ping t’ien hsia: World peace, the ultimate goal of Confucian moral training and education.

Ping t'ien hsia: World peace, the ultimate goal of Confucian moral training and education. -- W.T.C.

piping ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Pipe ::: v. --> Playing on a musical pipe.
Peaceful; favorable to, or characterized by, the music of the pipe rather than of the drum and fife.
Emitting a high, shrill sound.


placid ::: a. --> Pleased; contented; unruffied; undisturbed; serene; peaceful; tranquil; quiet; gentle.

policed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Police ::: a. --> Regulated by laws for the maintenance of peace and order, enforced by organized administration.

Political Philosophy: That branch of philosophy which deals with political life, especially with the essence, origin and value of the state. In ancient philosophy politics also embraced what we call ethics. The first and most important ancient works on Political Philosophy were Plato's Politeia (Republic) and Aristotle's Politics. The Politeia outlines the structure and functions of the ideal state. It became the pattern for all the Utopias (see Utopia) of later times. Aristotle, who considers man fundamentally a social creature i.e. a political animal, created the basis for modern theories of government, especially by his distinction of the different forms of government. Early Christianity had a rather negative attitude towards the state which found expression in St. Augustine's De Civitate Dei. The influence of this work, in which the earthly state was declared to be civitas diaboli, a state of the devil, was predominant throughout the Middle Ages. In the discussion of the relation between church and empire, the main topic of medieval political philosophy, certain authors foreshadowed modern political theories. Thomas Aquinas stressed the popular origin of royal power and the right of the people to restrict or abolish that power in case of abuse; William of Ockham and Marsiglio of Padua held similar views. Dante Alighieri was one of the first to recognize the intrinsic value of the state; he considered the world monarchy to be the only means whereby peace, justice and liberty could be secured. But it was not until the Renaissance that, due to the rediscovery of the individual and his rights and to the formation of territorial states, political philosophy began to play a major role. Niccolo Machiavelli and Jean Bodin laid the foundation for the new theories of the state by stressing its independence from any external power and its indivisible sovereignty. The theory of popular rights and of the right of resistance against tyranny was especially advocated by the "Monarchomachi" (Huguenots, such as Beza, Hotman, Languet, Danaeus, Catholics such as Boucher, Rossaeus, Mariana). Most of them used the theory of an original contract (see Social Contract) to justify limitations of monarchical power. Later, the idea of a Natural Law, independent from divine revelation (Hugo Grotius and his followers), served as an argument for liberal -- sometimes revolutionary -- tendencies. With the exception of Hobbes, who used the contract theory in his plea for absolutism, almost all the publicists of the 16th and 17th century built their liberal theories upon the idea of an original covenant by which individuals joined together and by mutual consent formed a state and placed a fiduciary trust in the supreme power (Roger Williams and John Locke). It was this contract which the Pilgrim Fathers translated into actual facts, after their arrival in America, in November, 1620, long before John Locke had developed his theorv. In the course of the 17th century in England the contract theory was generally substituted for the theory of the divine rights of kings. It was supported by the assumption of an original "State of Nature" in which all men enjoyed equal reciprocal rights. The most ardent defender of the social contract theory in the 18th century was J. J. Rousseau who deeply influenced the philosophy of the French revolution. In Rousseau's conception the idea of the sovereignty of the people took on a more democratic aspect than in 17th century English political philosophy which had been almost exclusively aristocratic in its spirit. This tendency found expression in his concept of the "general will" in the moulding of which each individual has his share. Immanuel Kant who made these concepts the basis of his political philosophy, recognized more clearly than Rousseau the fictitious character of the social contract and treated it as a "regulative idea", meant to serve as a criterion in the evaluation of any act of the state. For Hegel the state is an end in itself, the supreme realization of reason and morality. In marked opposition to this point of view, Marx and Engels, though strongly influenced by Hegel, visualized a society in which the state would gradually fade away. Most of the 19th century publicists, however, upheld the juristic theory of the state. To them the state was the only source of law and at the same time invested with absolute sovereignty: there are no limits to the legal omnipotence of the state except those which are self imposed. In opposition to this doctrine of unified state authority, a pluralistic theory of sovereignty has been advanced recently by certain authors, laying emphasis upon corporate personalities and professional groups (Duguit, Krabbe, Laski). Outspoken anti-stateism was advocated by anarchists such as Kropotkin, etc., by syndicalists and Guild socialists. -- W.E.

politics ::: n. --> The science of government; that part of ethics which has to do with the regulation and government of a nation or state, the preservation of its safety, peace, and prosperity, the defense of its existence and rights against foreign control or conquest, the augmentation of its strength and resources, and the protection of its citizens in their rights, with the preservation and improvement of their morals.
The management of a political party; the conduct and


Power, Ananda, Peace, Knowledge, infinite Wideness and that must be possessed and descend into the whole being. Otherwise one can get multi but not perfection or transformation (except a relative psycho-spiritual change).

prasantih ::: a general state of peace and calm. ::: prasantir [ =prasantih]

proclaim ::: v. t. --> To make known by public announcement; to give wide publicity to; to publish abroad; to promulgate; to declare; as, to proclaim war or peace.
To outlaw by public proclamation.


proposal ::: n. --> That which is proposed, or propounded for consideration or acceptance; a scheme or design; terms or conditions proposed; offer; as, to make proposals for a treaty of peace; to offer proposals for erecting a building; to make proposals of marriage.
The offer by a party of what he has in view as to an intended business transaction, which, with acceptance, constitutes a contract.


propose ::: v. --> To set forth.
To offer for consideration, discussion, acceptance, or adoption; as, to propose terms of peace; to propose a question for discussion; to propose an alliance; to propose a person for office.
To set before one&


proposition ::: n. --> The act of setting or placing before; the act of offering.
That which is proposed; that which is offered, as for consideration, acceptance, or adoption; a proposal; as, the enemy made propositions of peace; his proposition was not accepted.
A statement of religious doctrine; an article of faith; creed; as, the propositions of Wyclif and Huss.
A complete sentence, or part of a sentence consisting


Purity is more a condition than a substance. Peace helps to purity — since in peace disturbing influences cease and the essence of purity b to respond only to the Divine Influence and not to have affini^ with other movements.

purity ::: “It [purity] is more a condition than a substance. Peace helps to purity—since in peace disturbing influences cease and the essence of purity is to respond only to the Divine Influence and not to have an affinity with other movements.” Letters on Yoga

purity ::: Sri Aurobindo: "It [purity] is more a condition than a substance. Peace helps to purity — since in peace disturbing influences cease and the essence of purity is to respond only to the Divine Influence and not to have an affinity with other movements.” *Letters on Yoga

Quakerism: The name given to that Christian group officially known as the Society of Friends founded by George Fox (1624-1691). Central principles include: guidance by an inner light (q.v.); freedom from institutional or outward sanctions; the sanctity of silence (q.v.); the simplicity of living; and, commitment to peaceful social relations. Three American groups are: orthodox, Hicksites (liberal) and Wilburites (formalists).

Quakerism: The name given to that Christian group officially known at the Society of Friends founded by George Fox (1624-1691). Central principles include: guidance by an inner light, freedom from institutional or outward sanctions, the sanctity of silence, the simplicity of living; and, commitment to peaceful social relations. Three American groups are: orthodox, Hicksites (liberal) and Wilburites (formalists). -- V.F.

quiet ::: a. --> In a state of rest or calm; without stir, motion, or agitation; still; as, a quiet sea; quiet air.
Free from noise or disturbance; hushed; still.
Not excited or anxious; calm; peaceful; placid; settled; as, a quiet life; a quiet conscience.
Not giving offense; not exciting disorder or trouble; not turbulent; gentle; mild; meek; contented.
Not showy; not such as to attract attention;


quietism ::: n. --> Peace or tranquillity of mind; calmness; indifference; apathy; dispassion; indisturbance; inaction.
The system of the Quietists, who maintained that religion consists in the withdrawal of the mind from worldly interests and anxieties and its constant employment in the passive contemplation of God and his attributes.


quietly ::: adv. --> In a quiet state or manner; without motion; in a state of rest; as, to lie or sit quietly.
Without tumult, alarm, dispute, or disturbance; peaceably; as, to live quietly; to sleep quietly.
Calmly, without agitation or violent emotion; patiently; as, to submit quietly to unavoidable evils.
Noiselessly; silently; without remark or violent movement; in a manner to attract little or no observation; as, he


quietness ::: the property of making no sound; a state of peace and quiet .

Quietude, peace and silence in the heart and therefore in the vital of the being are necessary to reach the psychic, to plunge in it, for the perturbations of the vital nature, desire, emotion turned ego-wards or world-wards are the main part of the screen that bides the bdu\ iiom tlw watorc.

Rain ::: Symbol of the descent of Grace or of the higher cons- ciousness which is the cause of the riches, the spiritual plenty. i?oinhou> ; Sign of peace and deliverance.

Realisation ::: Realisations are the reception in the consciousness and the establishment there of the fundamental truths of the Divine, of the Higher or Divine Nature, of the world-consciousness and the play of its forces, of one's own self and real nature and the inner nature of things, the power of these things growing in one till they are a part of one's inner life and existence, as for instance, the realisation of the Divine Presence, the descent and settling of the higher Peace, Light, Force, Ananda in the consciousness, their workings there, the realisation of the divine or spiritual love, the perception of one's own psychic being, the discovery of one's own true mental being, true vital being, true physical being, the realisation of the overmind or the supramental consciousness, the clear perception of the relation of all these things to our present inferior nature and their action on it to change that lower nature. The list, of course, might be infinitely longer. These things also are often called experiences when they only come in flashes, snatches or rare visitations; they are spoken of as full realisations only when they become very positive or frequent or continuous or normal.
   Ref: SABCL Vol. 22-23-24, Page: 884-85 Settled experience.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 120


recognizance ::: n. --> An obligation of record entered into before some court of record or magistrate duly authorized, with condition to do some particular act, as to appear at the same or some other court, to keep the peace, or pay a debt. A recognizance differs from a bond, being witnessed by the record only, and not by the party&

Reformation: The Protestant Reformation may be dated from 1517, the year Martin Luther (1483-1546), Augustinian monk and University professor in Wittenberg, publicly attacked the sale of indulgences by the itinerant Tetzel, Dominican ambassador of the Roman Church. The break came first in the personality of the monk who could not find in his own religious and moral endeavors to win divine favor the peace demanded by a sensitive conscience; and when it came he found to his surprise that he had already parted company with a whole tradition. The ideology which found a response in his inner experience was set forth by Augustine, a troubled soul who had surrendered himself completely to divine grace and mercy. The philosophers who legitimized man's endeavor to get on in the world, the church which demanded unquestioned loyalty to its codes and commands, he eschewed as thoroughly inconsonant with his own inner life. Man is wholly dependent upon the merits of Christ, the miracle of faith alone justifies before God. Man's conscience, his reason, and the Scriptures together became his only norm and authority. He could have added a fourth: patriotism, since Luther became the spokesman of a rising tide of German nationalism already suspect of the powers of distant Rome. The humanist Erasmus (see Renaissance) supported Luther by his silence, then broke with him upon the reformer's extreme utterances concerning man's predestination. This break with the humanists shows clearly the direction which the Protestant Reformation was taking: it was an enfranchised religion only to a degree. For while Erasmus pleaded for tolerance and enlightenment the new religious movement called for decision and faith binding men's consciences to a new loyalty. At first the Scriptures were taken as conscience permitted, then conscience became bound by the Scuptures. Luther lacked a systematic theology for the simple reason that he himself was full of inconsistencies. A reformer is often not a systematic thinker. Lutheran princes promoted the reconstruction of institutions and forms suggested by the reformer and his learned ally, Melanchthon, and by one stroke whole provinces became Protestant. The original reformers were reformed by new reformers. Two of such early reformers were Ulrich Zwingli (1484-1531) in Switzerland and John Calvin (1509-1564) who set up a rigid system and rule of God in Geneva. Calvinism crossed the channel under the leadership of John Knox in Scotland. The English (Anglican) Reformation rested on political rather than strictly religious considerations. The Reformation brought about a Counter-Reformation within the Roman Church in which abuses were set right and lines against the Protestants more tightly drawn (Council of Trent, 1545-1563). -- V.F.

Reincarnating Ego ::: In the method of dividing the human principles into a trichotomy of an upper duad, an intermediate duad,and a lower triad -- or distributively spirit, soul, and body -- the second or intermediate duad,manas-kama, or the intermediate nature, is the ordinary seat of human consciousness, and itself iscomposed of two qualitative parts: an upper or aspiring part, which is commonly called the reincarnatingego or the higher manas, and a lower part attracted to material things, which is the focus of whatexpresses itself in the average man as the human ego, his everyday ordinary seat of consciousness.When death occurs, the mortal and material portions sink into oblivion; while the reincarnating egocarries the best and noblest parts of the spiritual memory of the man that was into the devachan or heavenworld of postmortem rest and recuperation, where the ego remains in the bosom of the monad or of themonadic essence in a state of the most perfect and utter bliss and peace, constantly reviewing andimproving upon in its own blissful imagination all the unfulfilled spiritual yearnings and longings of thelife just closed that its naturally creative faculties automatically suggest to the entity now in thedevachan.But the monad above spoken of passes from sphere to sphere on its peregrinations from earth, carryingwith it the reincarnating ego, or what we may for simplicity of expression call the earth-child, in itsbosom, where this reincarnating ego is in its state of perfect bliss and peace, until the time comes when,having passed through all the invisible realms connected by chains of causation with our own planet, itslowly "descends" again through these higher intermediate spheres earthwards. Coincidently does thereincarnating ego slowly begin to reawaken to self-conscious activity. Gradually it feels, at firstunconsciously to itself, the attraction earthwards, arising out of the karmic seeds of thought and emotionand impulse sown in the preceding life on earth and now beginning to awaken; and as these attractionsgrow stronger, in other words as the reincarnating ego awakens more fully, it finds itself under thedomination of a strong psychomagnetic attraction drawing it to the earth-sphere.The time finally comes when it is drawn strongly to the family on earth whose karmic attractions orkarmic status or condition are the nearest to its own characteristics; and it then enters, or attaches itselfto, by reason of the psychomagnetic attraction, the human seed which will grow into the body of thehuman being to be. Thus reincarnation takes place, and the reincarnating ego reawakens to life on earthin the body of a little child.

repose ::: n.** 1. The act of resting or the state of being at rest. 2. Quiet, calm, peace, tranquillity. 3. Freedom from worry; peace of mind. v. 4. To place (oneself or one"s body) in a state of quiet relaxation; lie or lay down at rest. 5. To lie or be at rest, as from work, activity, etc. reposed.**

repose ::: n. 1. The state of being at rest; calm, tranquil; at peace. v. *2. *To be peacefully calm and quiet. 3**. To lie or be at rest, as from work, activity, etc.

requiem ::: n. --> A mass said or sung for the repose of a departed soul.
Any grand musical composition, performed in honor of a deceased person.
Rest; quiet; peace.


restless ::: a. --> Never resting; unquiet; uneasy; continually moving; as, a restless child.
Not satisfied to be at rest or in peace; averse to repose or quiet; eager for change; discontented; as, restless schemers; restless ambition; restless subjects.
Deprived of rest or sleep.
Passed in unquietness; as, the patient has had a restless night.


restoration ::: n. --> The act of restoring or bringing back to a former place, station, or condition; the fact of being restored; renewal; reestablishment; as, the restoration of friendship between enemies; the restoration of peace after war.
The state of being restored; recovery of health, strength, etc.; as, restoration from sickness.
That which is restored or renewed.


Returns of an old nature that is long expelled from the con- scious part of the being always happen in sadhana. It docs not at all mean that the nature is unchangeable. Try to recover the inner quietude, draw back from these movements and look at them calmly, reducing them to their true proportions. Your true nature is that in which you have peace and Ananda and the love of the Divine. This other B only a fringe of the outer personality which in spite of these returns is destined to drop away as the true being extends and increases.

Right Force and wrong ::: If it works to purify or open the system, or brings with it light or peace, or prepares the change of the thought, ideas, feelings, character in the sense of turning towards a higher consciousness, then it is the right force. If it is dark or obscure or perturbs the being with rajasic or egoistic suggestions or excites the lower nature, then it is an adverse force.

riot ::: n. --> Wanton or unrestrained behavior; uproar; tumult.
Excessive and exxpensive feasting; wild and loose festivity; revelry.
The tumultuous disturbance of the public peace by an unlawful assembly of three or more persons in the execution of some private object. ::: v. i.


rupture ::: n. --> The act of breaking apart, or separating; the state of being broken asunder; as, the rupture of the skin; the rupture of a vessel or fiber; the rupture of a lutestring.
Breach of peace or concord between individuals; open hostility or war between nations; interruption of friendly relations; as, the parties came to a rupture.
Hernia. See Hernia.
A bursting open, as of a steam boiler, in a less sudden


sackless ::: a. --> Quiet; peaceable; harmless; innocent.

sadananda ::: "Ananda of pure existence apart from all objects and exsadananda periences", one of the seven forms of ananda, consisting of the delight of existence absorbed in unconditioned being (sat), where it is "at rest in peace of existence"; together with cidananda and suddhananda it comprises kaivalyananda, the bliss of the absolute, a term also applied to sadananda by itself. sadarsa sadarsa samadhi

Salaam alaykum :::   "Peace be upon you"

salaam :::   peace

salawat :::   invocation of peace and blessings upon Prophet Muhammad (pbuh)

Salla Allahu 'alayhi wa salaam :::   "May Allah's peace and blessings be upon him," spoken or written after Muhammad's name

samamaya (shamamaya, çamamaya) ::: full of sama; peaceful.

sama (shama; çama) ::: quietude, peace, calm; rest, quiescence, passama sivity; the "divine peace and tranquil eternal repose" which replaces tamas in the liberation (mukti) of the nature from the trigun.a of the lower prakr.ti, "a divine calm, which is not an inertia and incapacity of action, but a perfect power, sakti, holding in itself all its capacity and capable of controlling and subjecting to the law of calm even the most stupendous and enormous activity".

sama (Shama) ::: the divine quiet, peace, rest. ::: samah [nominative]

samas (prakashamaya çamas) ::: luminous peace; samas full of prakasa, without tapas. prak prakasamaya

samomaya (shamomaya) ::: full of samas; peaceful. samomaya

sam ::: peace, bliss. [Ved.]

santa (shanta) ::: calm, peaceful.

santa&

santi-catustaya ( Shanti-chatushtaya) ::: [the catustya of peace]. ::: santi-catustayam [nominative]

santimaya (shantimaya) ::: peaceful. santimaya

santimaya Siva (Shantimaya Shiva) ::: [Siva full of peace].

santim nirvana-paramam (matsamstham) ::: the supreme peace of nirvana (which has its foundation in Me). [Gita 16.15]

Santi (Shanti) ::: calm, peace; spiritual peace. ::: santih [nominative]

santi (shanti; çanti) ::: peace, calm; the second member of the samata / santi santi catus.t.aya, consisting of "a vast passive calm" based on udasinata or "a vast joyous calm" based on nati; an element of Mahesvari bhava ssanti anti catustaya

santosha. ::: contentment; peacefulness

Saoshyant: A Zoroastrian term used variously in the meaning of priest or apostle, who will aid in establishing the age of peace and righteousness in the world.

sarma ::: peace, joy. [Ved.]

sattva (Sattwa) ::: [one of the three gunas]: the mode of light and poise and peace; the force of equilibrium (translates in quality as good and harmony and happiness and light).

saturnian ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to Saturn, whose age or reign, from the mildness and wisdom of his government, is called the golden age.
Hence: Resembling the golden age; distinguished for peacefulness, happiness, contentment.
Of or pertaining to the planet Saturn; as, the Saturnian year. ::: n.


Screen Peace "tool" A {screen saver} for {Microsoft Windows} by Anthony Andersen. Released as {charityware}. It can load extension modules with {filename extension} ".SPX". {Some modules (ftp://src.doc.ic.ac.uk/computing/systems/ibmpc/windows3/desktop/spx2.zip)}. (1997-11-23)

Self, the Divine Peace, Light, Power, Knowledge, Bliss, to enter into that and become that, to feel the descent of these things into the nature. To concentrate in the head with the aspiration for quietude in the mind and the realisation of the Self and

serene ::: calm, peaceful, tranquil.

serenely ::: in a peacefully serene manner; unaffected by disturbance; calm and unruffled.

serenity ::: n. --> The quality or state of being serene; clearness and calmness; quietness; stillness; peace.
Calmness of mind; eveness of temper; undisturbed state; coolness; composure.


shantam &

shanti &

sheriff ::: n. --> The chief officer of a shire or county, to whom is intrusted the execution of the laws, the serving of judicial writs and processes, and the preservation of the peace.

  "Silence of the mind, peace or calm in the mind are three things that are very close together and bring each other.” *Letters on Yoga

“Silence of the mind, peace or calm in the mind are three things that are very close together and bring each other.” Letters on Yoga

silm :::   peace; submission

Siva-Rudra (Shiva-Rudra) ::: the auspicious [Siva] and the terrible [Rudra], the leader and destroyer, the yogin who enjoys the supreme liberty and peace and the Master of the force that acts in the worlds.

Śiva (Shiva) ::: "the auspicious", a name of the god who is at once "the Siva Master of the force that acts in the worlds and the Yogin who enjoys the supreme liberty and peace"; especially the contemplative aspect of this deity, in contrast to his "terrible" aspect which is called Rudra2 and sometimes regarded as a distinct god; the divine personality representing absolute Existence (sat) with infinite Force (tapas) inherent in it, whose immobility is translated in the lower hemisphere of existence (aparardha) by inertia, figured in the image of Śiva"s body lying under the feet of the dancing Kali; (also called Mahesvara and identified with Mahavira) the aspect of the fourfold isvara whose sakti is Mahesvari; a name of the Lord and supreme Being (isvara, purus.ottama). siva siv a K Kali

slumbrous ::: 1. Sleepy; heavy with drowsiness, as the eyelids. 2. Peaceful; tranquil. 3. Inactive or sluggish; calm or quiet.

soft ::: 1. Mild and pleasant; in a relaxed manner. 2. Smooth and agreeable to the touch; not rough or coarse. 3. Not hard or sharp. 4. Mild and pleasant weather. 5. Not loud, harsh, or irritating to the ear; melodious. 6. Of a gentle disposition; tender. 7. Not burdensome or demanding; borne or done easily and without hardship. 8. Of words, speech, etc.: Smooth, soothing; expressive of what is tender or peaceful. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adv.: Gently, carefully, tenderly; in such a manner as to avoid causing pain or injury; without force or violence; with gentle action.) soft-winged.

SPIRITUALISATION. ::: Spiritualisation means the descent of the jiigher peace, force, light, knowledge, purity, Ananda, etc. which belong to any of the higher planes from Higher Mind to

spiritualisation ::: the spiritual change in which there is the established descent of the divine peace, light, knowledge, power, bliss from above, the awareness of the Self and the Divine and of a higher cosmic consciousness and the change of the whole nature to that.

spx "filename extension" The {filename extension} for {Screen Peace} eXtension files. (1995-03-14)

Sri Aurobindo: "But when I speak of the Divine Will, I mean something different, — something that has descended here into an evolutionary world of Ignorance, standing at the back of things, pressing on the Darkness with its Light, leading things presently towards the best possible in the conditions of a world of Ignorance and leading it eventually towards a descent of a greater power of the Divine, which will be not an omnipotence held back and conditioned by the law of the world as it is, but in full action and therefore bringing the reign of light, peace, harmony, joy, love, beauty and Ananda, for these are the Divine Nature.” *Letters on Yoga

*Sri Aurobindo: "Experience is a word that covers almost all the happenings in yoga; only when something gets settled, then it is no longer an experience but part of the siddhi; e.g. peace when it comes and goes is an experience — when it is settled and goes no more it is a siddhi.” Letters on Yoga

"Sri Aurobindo: "It has been held that ecstasy is a lower and transient passage, the peace of the Supreme is the supreme realisation, the consummate abiding experience. This may be true on the spiritual-mind plane: there the first ecstasy felt is indeed a spiritual rapture, but it can be and is very usually mingled with a supreme happiness of the vital parts taken up by the Spirit; there is an exaltation, exultation, excitement, a highest intensity of the joy of the heart and the pure inner soul-sensation that can be a splendid passage or an uplifting force but is not the ultimate permanent foundation. But in the highest ascents of the spiritual bliss there is not this vehement exaltation and excitement; there is instead an illimitable intensity of participation in an eternal ecstasy which is founded on the eternal Existence and therefore on a beatific tranquillity of eternal peace. Peace and ecstasy cease to be different and become one. The Supermind, reconciling and fusing all differences as well as all contradictions, brings out this unity; a wide calm and a deep delight of all-existence are among its first steps of self-realisation, but this calm and this delight rise together, as one state, into an increasing intensity and culminate in the eternal ecstasy, the bliss that is the Infinite.” The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "The sense of release as if from jail always accompanies the emergence of the psychic being or the realisation of the self above. It is therefore spoken of as a liberation, mukti. It is a release into peace, happiness, the soul"s freedom not tied down by the thousand ties and cares of the outward ignorant existence.” Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "The Unseen with whom there can be no pragmatic relations, unseizable, featureless, unthinkable, undesignable by name, whose substance is the certitude of One Self, in whom world-existence is stilled, who is all peace and bliss — that is the Self, that is what must be known.” Mandukya Upanishad. The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "This descent is felt as a pouring in of calm and peace, of force and power, of light, of joy and ecstasy, of wideness and freedom and knowledge, of a Divine Being or a Presence — sometimes one of these, sometimes several of them or all together.” Letters on Yoga

supermind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Supermind is the total Truth-Consciousness; the Overmind draws down the truths separately and gives them a separate activity — e.g. in the Supermind the Divine Peace and Power, Knowledge and Will are one. In the Overmind each of these becomes a separate aspect which can exist or act on its own lines apart from the others.

supermind ::: “The Supermind is the total Truth-Consciousness; the Overmind draws down the truths separately and gives them a separate activity—e.g. in the Supermind the Divine Peace and Power, Knowledge and Will are one. In the Overmind each of these becomes a separate aspect which can exist or act on its own lines apart from the others.

SWAYING OF THE BODY. ::: Some have this swaying of the ' body when the Peace or the Force begins to descend upon it, as it facilitates for it the reception. The swaying ceases usually when the body is accustomed to assimilate the descent.

The descent of the peace is often one of the first major posi- tive experiences of the sadhana. In this state of peace the nor-

"The Divine is that from which all comes, in which all lives, and to return to the truth of the Divine now clouded over by Ignorance is the soul"s aim in life. In its supreme Truth, the Divine is absolute and infinite peace, consciousness, existence, power and Ananda.” Letters on Yoga

“The Divine is that from which all comes, in which all lives, and to return to the truth of the Divine now clouded over by Ignorance is the soul’s aim in life. In its supreme Truth, the Divine is absolute and infinite peace, consciousness, existence, power and Ananda.” Letters on Yoga

*The Divine is that from which all comes, in which all lives, and to return to the truth of the Divine now clouded over by Ignorance is the soul's aim in life. In its supreme Truth, the Divine is absolute and infinite peace, consciousness, existence, power and Ananda.

The Divine reveals himself in the world around us when we look upon that with a spiritual desire of delight that seeks him in all things. There is often a sudden opening by which the veil of forms is itself turned Into a revelation. A universal spiri- tual Presence, a universal peace, a universal infinite Delight has manifested, immanent, embracing, aU-penetraling. This Presence by our love of It, our delight in it, our constant thought of It returns and grows upon us ; it becomes the thing that we see and all else is only its habitation, form and symbol. Even all that is most outward, the body, the form, the sound, "whatever our senses seize, are seen as this Presence ; they cease to be physical and are changed into a substance of spirit. This trans- formation means a transformation of our own inner conscious- ness ; we are taken by the surrounding Presence into itself and

“The first thing to do in the sadhana is to get a settled peace and silence in the mind. Otherwise you may have experiences, but nothing will be permanent. It is in the silent mind that the true consciousness can be built.

The four kingdoms of elementals, existing in the four elements, are also known under the general designation of fairies and fays in the myths, fables, traditions, and poetry of all nations, ancient and modern. Their names are legion: peris, devs, jinn, sylvans, satyrs, fauns, elves, dwarfs, trolls, nixies, kobolds, brownies, banshees, leprechauns, pixies, moss-people, good people, good neighbors, wild women, men of peace, white ladies, and many more. They have been seen, feared, blessed, banned, and invoked in every quarter of the globe in every age.

The Golden Age was under the rule of Kronos (Saturnus) who, according to Plato, not believing that men could rule themselves, caused them to be ruled by gods. It was a time of innocence and happiness: truth and justice prevailed, the earth brought forth without toil all that was necessary for mankind, perpetual spring reigned, and the heroes passed away peacefully into spiritual existence. Equivalent to the Hindu satya yuga.

The peace liberates from all dependence on outer contacts.

The psychic has indeed the quality of peace— -but that is not its main character as it is of the &If or Atman. The psychic is the Divine element in the individual being and its characteristic power Is to turn everything towards the Divine, to bring a fire of purification, aspiration, devotion, true light of discernment, feeling, will, action, which transforms by degrees the whole nature.

The psychic has indeed the quality of peace—but that is not its main character as it is of the Self or Atman. The psychic is the divine element in the individual being and its characteristic power is to turn everything towards the Divine, to bring a fire of purification, aspiration, devotion, true light of discernment, feeling, will, an action which transforms by degrees the whole nature. Quietude, peace and silence in the heart and th
   refore in the vital part of the being are necessary to reach the psychic, to plunge in it, for the perturbations of the vital nature, desire, emotion turned ego-wards or world-wards are the main part of the screen that hides the soul from the nature. It is better, th
   refore, to be free from the mental constructions when you take the plunge and to have only the sense of aspiration, of devotion, of self-giving to the Divine.
   Ref: SABCL Vol. 22-23-24, Page 1197


There are two classes of thmgs that happen in yoga, realisa- tions and experiences. Realisations are the reception in the cons- ciousness and the establishment there of the fundamental truths of the Divine, of the Higher or Divine Nature, of the world- consciousness and the play of its forces, of one’s own self and real nature and the inner nature of things, the power of these things growing in one till they arc part of one’s inner life and existence, — as for instance, the realisation of the Divine Pre- sence, the Descent and settling of the higher Peace, Light, Force,

There must be a desceat of the light not merely into the mind or part of it but into all the being down to the physical and below before a real Iransformatioo can take place. A-ligbt in the mind may spiritualise or otherwise change .the mind or part of it in one way or another, but it need not change the vital nature ; a light in the vital may purify and enlarge the vital movements or else silence and immobilise the vital being, but leave the body and the physical consciousness as it was, or even leave it inert or shake its balance. And the descent of Light is not enough, it must be the descent of the whole higher conscious- ness, its Peace, Power, Knowledge, Love, Ananda. Moreover the descent may be enough to liberate, but not to perfect, or it may be enough to make a great change in the inner being, while the outer remains an imperfect instrument, clumsy, sick or inexpressive. Finaliy, transfonnation eflected by the sadhana cannot be complete unless it is a supramenfalisafion of the being.

The solid cool block of peace pressing on the body and making it immobile is the descent of the higher consciousness, A deep, intense or massive substance of peace and sfiilncss is very com- monly the first of its powers that descends and many experience it in that way. At first it comes and stays only during medita- tion or, without the sense of physical iDertne.ss or immobility, a little while longer and afterwards it is lost ; but if the sadbana follows its normal course, it comes more and more, lasting longer and in the cod as an enduring deep peace and inner stillness and release becomes a normal character of the consciousness, the foundation indeed of a new consciousness, calm and liberated.

"The spiritual change is the established descent of the peace, light, knowledge, power, bliss from above, the awareness of the Self and the Divine and of a higher cosmic consciousness and the change of the whole consciousness to that.” Letters on Yoga

“The spiritual change is the established descent of the peace, light, knowledge, power, bliss from above, the awareness of the Self and the Divine and of a higher cosmic consciousness and the change of the whole consciousness to that.” Letters on Yoga

The three giinas become purified and refined and changed into their divine equivalents ::: sativa becomes jyoti, the authentic spiri- tual light ; rajas becomes tapas, the tranquilly intense divine force ; toninj becomes soma, the divine quiet, rest, peace.

:::   "The true emptiness is the beginning of what I call in the Arya ‘sama ‘ — the rest, calm, peace of the eternal Self — which has finally to replace tamas, the physical inertia. Tamas is the degradation of sama , as rajas is the degradation of Tapas, the Divine Force.” *Letters on Yoga

“The true emptiness is the beginning of what I call in the Arya ‘sama ‘—the rest, calm, peace of the eternal Self—which has finally to replace tamas, the physical inertia. Tamas is the degradation of sama , as rajas is the degradation of Tapas, the Divine Force.” Letters on Yoga

"The universe is certainly or has been up to now in appearance a rough and wasteful game with the dice of chance loaded in favour of the Powers of darkness, the Lords of obscurity, falsehood, death and suffering. But we have to take it as it is and find out — if we reject the way out of the old sages — the way to conquer. Spiritual experience shows that there is behind it all a wide terrain of equality, peace, calm, freedom, and it is only by getting into it that we can have the eye that sees and hope to gain the power that conquers.” Letters on Yoga

“The universe is certainly or has been up to now in appearance a rough and wasteful game with the dice of chance loaded in favour of the Powers of darkness, the Lords of obscurity, falsehood, death and suffering. But we have to take it as it is and find out—if we reject the way out of the old sages—the way to conquer. Spiritual experience shows that there is behind it all a wide terrain of equality, peace, calm, freedom, and it is only by getting into it that we can have the eye that sees and hope to gain the power that conquers.” Letters on Yoga

The will, like the intellect, reaches after and finds its peace in the Absolute. The moral life lies in seeking the ever widening meaning of our individual lives and identifying ourselves with it. This self-identification with larger meaning is loyalty -- the basis and the essence of all human virtue. -- B.A.G.F.

"They [peace and patience] go together. By having patience under all kinds of pressure you lay the foundations of peace.” Letters on Yoga*

“This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the Spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge.” The Life Divine

This something larger is the cosmic drama written, staged, and acted by the Absolute, who is artist and actor as well as a rational intelligence, intent no less upon dramatic than upon intelligible unity and self-expression. The world-process is tragic, witness the sin and suffering and imperfection with which it is fraught. But in the infinite tragedy, as well as in the tragedies composed by men, evil is contributory to the perfection of the whole, and, when seen and accepted as such by the finite individual, not only loses its sting but produces a "catharsis" of his attitude towards it, in which he cheerfully accepts it, battles with it, and finds his triumph over it in nobly enduring it. This "catharsis," identifying him as it does with the meaning of the life of the Absolute, is his peace and his salvation. Main works: Logic, 1888; The Philosophical Theory of the State, 1899; Value and Destiny of the Individual, 1913. -- B.A.G.F.

thus ::: n. --> The commoner kind of frankincense, or that obtained from the Norway spruce, the long-leaved pine, and other conifers. ::: adv. --> In this or that manner; on this wise.
To this degree or extent; so far; so; as, thus wise; thus peaceble; thus bold.


tithingman ::: n. --> The chief man of a tithing; a headborough; one elected to preside over the tithing.
A peace officer; an under constable.
A parish officer elected annually to preserve good order in the church during divine service, to make complaint of any disorderly conduct, and to enforce the observance of the Sabbath.


To bear extreme heat and cold it is necessary to have peace in the cells first, then consolidated force. Pain and discomfort come from a physical consciousness not forceful enough to deter- mine its own reaction to things.

tranquil ::: a. --> Quiet; calm; undisturbed; peaceful; not agitated; as, the atmosphere is tranquil; the condition of the country is tranquil.

tranquillize ::: v. t. --> To render tranquil; to allay when agitated; to compose; to make calm and peaceful; as, to tranquilize a state disturbed by factions or civil commotions; to tranquilize the mind.

Transfonnaiion of inertia ::: Tamas is to be transformed into sama, the peace and the rest of the higher Prakrit!, and then filled with tapas and jyoti.^ But this can only be done com- pletely in the physical when the physical is fully transformed by the Supramental Power.

treaty ::: n. --> The act of treating for the adjustment of differences, as for forming an agreement; negotiation.
An agreement so made; specifically, an agreement, league, or contract between two or more nations or sovereigns, formally signed by commissioners properly authorized, and solemnly ratified by the several sovereigns, or the supreme power of each state; an agreement between two or more independent states; as, a treaty of peace; a treaty of alliance.


tributary ::: a. --> Paying tribute to another, either from compulsion, as an acknowledgment of submission, or to secure protection, or for the purpose of purchasing peace.
Hence, subject; subordinate; inferior.
Paid in tribute.
Yielding supplies of any kind; serving to form or make up, a greater object of the same kind, as a part, branch, etc.; contributing; as, the Ohio has many tributary streams, and is itself


tribute ::: n. --> An annual or stated sum of money or other valuable thing, paid by one ruler or nation to another, either as an acknowledgment of submission, or as the price of peace and protection, or by virtue of some treaty; as, the Romans made their conquered countries pay tribute.
A personal contribution, as of money, praise, service, etc., made in token of services rendered, or as that which is due or deserved; as, a tribute of affection.
A certain proportion of the ore raised, or of its value,


troubler ::: n. --> One who troubles or disturbs; one who afflicts or molests; a disturber; as, a troubler of the peace.

truage ::: n. --> A pledge of truth or peace made on payment of a tax.
A tax or impost; tribute.


Truths of the being'. There is a truth in Nirvana — Nirvana is nothing but the peace and freedom of the Spirit which can exist in itself, be there world or no world, world-order or world- disorder.

unpeace ::: n. --> Absence or lack of peace.

unseen ::: “The Unseen with whom there can be no pragmatic relations, unseizable, featureless, unthinkable, undesignable by name, whose substance is the certitude of One Self, in whom world-existence is stilled, who is all peace and bliss—that is the Self, that is what must be known.” Mandukya Upanishad. The Life Divine

violation ::: n. --> The act of violating, treating with violence, or injuring; the state of being violated.
Infringement; transgression; nonobservance; as, the violation of law or positive command, of covenants, promises, etc.
An act of irreverence or desecration; profanation or contemptuous treatment of sacred things; as, the violation of a church.
Interruption, as of sleep or peace; disturbance.
Ravishment; rape; outrage.


Vital joy ::: Though it is a very helpful thing for the ordinary human life, vital joy is something excited, eager, mobile wnfhout a settled basis — that is why it soon gels tired and cannot con- tinue. Vital joy has to be replaced by a quiet settled psychic gladness with the mind and vital very clear and very peaceful.

Wave mechanics: See Quantum mechanics. Weber, Max: (1864-1920) Weber started his career as a jurist in Berlin and later taught political economy at Freiburg, Heidelberg and Munich. He was a founder of the Deutsche Gesellschaft für Soziologie and editor of Archiv für Sozialwissenschaft und Sozialpolitik. Much of his scholarly work was devoted to the sociology of religion. He participated in the Peace Conference at Versailles, and argued against ratification of the treaty; but later he became a member of the committee on the constitution for the German Republic. The provision in that constitution for the popular election of the president was inserted largely because of Weber's pressure. Main works: Gesammelte Aufsätze z. Religionssoziologie (1920); z. Soziologie u. Sozialpolitik (1922); z. Wissenschaftelehre (1924). -- M.B.M.

Whatever the unpleasantness of circumstances, however disagree- able the conduct of otheis, you must learn to receive them with a perfect calm and without any disturbing reaction. These things are the test of equality. It is easy to be calm and equal when things go well and people and circumstances are pleasant ; it is when they are the opposite that the completeness of the calm, peace, equality can bo tested, reinforced, made perfect.

“What people mean by the formless svarûpa of the Mother,—they means usually her universal aspect. It is when she is experienced as a universal Existence and Power spread through the universe in which and by which all live. When one feels that Presence one begins to feel a universal peace, light, power, bliss without limits—that is her svarûpa.” The Mother

When mind and vital fall quiet and their restless movements, thoughts and desires cease, then one feels empty. This is at first a neutral emptiness with nothing in it either good or bad, happy or unhappy, no impulse or movement. The neutral state is often or usually followed by the opening to inner experience. There is also an emptiness made of peace and silence, when the peace and silence come out from the psychic within or descend from the higher consciousness above. This is not neutral, for in it there is the sense of peace, often also of wideness and freedom.

“When one does sadhana, the inner consciousness begins to open and one is able to go inside and have all kinds of experiences there. As the sadhana progresses, one begins to live more and more in this inner being and the outer becomes more and more superficial. At first the inner consciousness seems to be the dream and the outer the waking reality. Afterwards the inner consciousness becomes the reality and the outer is felt by many as a dream or delusion, or else as something superficial and external. The inner consciousness begins to be a place of deep peace, light, happiness, love, closeness to the Divine or the presence of the Divine, the Mother.” Letters on Yoga

"When the Peace is established, this higher or Divine Force from above can descend and work in us. It descends usually first into the head and liberates the inner mind centres, then into the heart centre and liberates fully the psychic and emotional being, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner vital, then into the Muladhara and below and liberates the inner physical being. It works at the same time for perfection as well as liberation; it takes up the whole nature part by part and deals with it, rejecting what has to be rejected, sublimating what has to be sublimated, creating what has to be created. It integrates, harmonises, establishes a new rhythm in the nature. It can bring down too a higher and yet higher force and range of the higher nature until, if that be the aim of the sadhana, it becomes possible to bring down the supramental force and existence. All this is prepared, assisted, farthered by the work of the psychic being in the heart centre; the more it is open, in front, active, the quicker, safer, easier the working of the Force can be. The more love and bhakti and surrender grow in the heart, the more rapid and perfect becomes the evolution of the sadhana. For the descent and transformation imply at the same time an increasing contact and union with the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

“When the Peace is established, this higher or Divine Force from above can descend and work in us. It descends usually first into the head and liberates the inner mind centres, then into the heart centre and liberates fully the psychic and emotional being, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner vital, then into the Muladhara and below and liberates the inner physical being. It works at the same time for perfection as well as liberation; it takes up the whole nature part by part and deals with it, rejecting what has to be rejected, sublimating what has to be sublimated, creating what has to be created. It integrates, harmonises, establishes a new rhythm in the nature. It can bring down too a higher and yet higher force and range of the higher nature until, if that be the aim of the sadhana, it becomes possible to bring down the supramental force and existence. All this is prepared, assisted, farthered by the work of the psychic being in the heart centre; the more it is open, in front, active, the quicker, safer, easier the working of the Force can be. The more love and bhakti and surrender grow in the heart, the more rapid and perfect becomes the evolution of the sadhana. For the descent and transformation imply at the same time an increasing contact and union with the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

"When the Peace is established, this higher or Divine Force from above can descend and work in us. It descends usually first into the head and liberates the inner mind centres, then into the heart centre and liberates fully the psychic and emotional being, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner vital, then into the Muladhara and below and liberates the inner physical being. It works at the same time for perfection as well as liberation; it takes up the whole nature part by part and deals with it, rejecting what has to be rejected, sublimating what has to be sublimated, creating what has to be created.” Letters on Yoga

“When the Peace is established, this higher or Divine Force from above can descend and work in us. It descends usually first into the head and liberates the inner mind centres, then into the heart centre and liberates fully the psychic and emotional being, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner vital, then into the Muladhara and below and liberates the inner physical being. It works at the same time for perfection as well as liberation; it takes up the whole nature part by part and deals with it, rejecting what has to be rejected, sublimating what has to be sublimated, creating what has to be created.” Letters on Yoga

White light IS the Mother s lighL Wherever Jt descends or enters, it brings peace, puniy, silence and the openness to the higher forces It is her own characteristic power, that of the

White Pigeon ::: Peace.

Will (Divine) ::: something that has descended here into an evolutionary world of Ignorance, standing at the back of things, pressing on the Darkness with its Light, leading things presently towards the best possible in the conditions of a world of Ignorance and leading it eventually towards a descent of a greater power of the Divine, which will not be an omnipotence held back and conditioned by the world as it is, but in full action and therefore bringing the reign of light, peace, harmony, joy, love, beauty and Ananda.

"Within us, there are two centres of the Purusha, the inner Soul through which he touches us to our awakening; there is the Purusha in the lotus of the heart which opens upward all our powers and the Purusha in the thousand-petalled lotus whence descend through the thought and will, opening the third eye in us, the lightnings of vision and the fire of the divine energy. The bliss existence may come to us through either one of these centres. When the lotus of the heart breaks open, we feel a divine joy, love and peace expanding in us like a flower of light which irradiates the whole being.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Within us, there are two centres of the Purusha, the inner Soul through which he touches us to our awakening; there is the Purusha in the lotus of the heart which opens upward all our powers and the Purusha in the thousand-petalled lotus whence descend through the thought and will, opening the third eye in us, the lightnings of vision and the fire of the divine energy. The bliss existence may come to us through either one of these centres. When the lotus of the heart breaks open, we feel a divine joy, love and peace expanding in us like a flower of light which irradiates the whole being.” The Synthesis of Yoga

Without saniatS peace is liable to be attacked by the waves of the lower nature.

Work and body ::: It is Iwtter to educate and train the external natural being slowly by bringing calm and peace and light and strength persistently into the nenmus system and cells of the body. A violent compulsion of the body may well defeat Its own object.

WORLDLY LIFE. ::: The life of samsara is in its nature a field of unrest ; to go through in in the right way one has to offer one’s life and actions to the Divine and pray for the peace of the

Yoga: (Skr. "yoking") Restraining of the mind (see Manas), or, in Patanjali's (q.v.) phrase: citta vrtti nirodha, disciplining the activity of consciousness. The object of this universally recommended practice in India is the gaining of peace of mind and a deeper insight into the nature of reality. On psycho-physical assumptions, several aids are outlined in all works on Yoga, including moral preparation, breath-control, posture, and general toning up of the system. Karma or kriya Yoga is the attainment of Yoga ends primarily by doing, bhakti Yoga by devotion, jnana Yoga by mental or spiritual means. The Yogasutras (q.v.) teach eight paths: Moral restraint (see yama), self-culture (see niyama), posture (see asana), breath-control (see prandyama), control of the senses (see pratyahara), concentration (see dharana), meditation or complete surrender to the object of meditation (see samadhi). See Hathayoga. -- K.F.L.



QUOTES [408 / 408 - 1500 / 20017]


KEYS (10k)

   84 Sri Aurobindo
   52 The Mother
   25 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   9 Anonymous
   7 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   6 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   5 Dalai Lama
   5 Sri Ramakrishna
   5 Lao Tzu
   4 Imitation of Christ
   3 Thomas A Kempis
   3 Thich Nhat Hanh
   3 Rabia al-Adawiyya
   3 Eknath Easwaran
   3 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
   3 Ogawa
   3 Kobayashi Issa
   2 SWAMI VIRAJANANDA
   2 Swami Ramakrishnananda
   2 Saint Francis of Assisi
   2 Saint Bernard of Clairvaux
   2 Ramakrishna
   2 Peace Pilgrim
   2 Naval Ravikant
   2 MOTHER MIRA
   2 Manapurush Swami Shivananda
   2 Katha Upanishad
   2 Joseph Campbell
   2 Gerald Jampolsky
   2 Dhammapada
   2 Confucius
   2 Buddhist Texts
   2 Buddhist Text
   2 Buddha
   2 Bill Hicks
   2 Baruch Spinoza
   2 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   2 Confucius
   2 Abraham Maslow
   2 14th Dalai Lama
   1 Zig Ziglar
   1 Zacharias VIII
   1 Yamamoto Tsunetomo
   1 Wu Hsin
   1 William Faulkner
   1 Vivekananda
   1 Vinaya Pitaka
   1 Venerable Barthalomew Holzhauser
   1 Udanavarga
   1 Tsu-king
   1 to put our people back to work and open doors of opportunity for our kids; to restore prosperity and promote the cause of peace; to reclaim the American dream and reaffirm that fundamental truth
   1 Tibetan saying.
   1 Thomas Keating
   1 Thomas a Kempis
   1 The Mother?
   1 Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche
   1 Tenzin Gyatso
   1 Tao Te Ching
   1 Taigu Ryokan
   1 Swami Yatiswarananda
   1 Swami Vijnanananda
   1 SWAMI TRIGUNATITANANDA.
   1 SWAMI SUBODHANANDA
   1 Swami Saradananda
   1 SWAMI BRAHMANANDA
   1 Swami Adbhutananda
   1 SWAMI ABHEDANANDA
   1 St. Luke
   1 Sri Sarada Devi
   1 SriAurobindo
   1 SRI ANANDAMAYI MA
   1 Sora
   1 Sonadanda Sutta
   1 Seneca
   1 Scott Hawkins
   1 SATM?
   1 Saint Thérèse of Lisieux
   1 Saint Teresa of Ávila
   1 Saint Seraphim of Sarov in Georgia
   1 Saint Peter Chrysologus
   1 Saint Odile
   1 Saint Luke
   1 Saint Hilarion of Czenstochau
   1 Saint Francis de Sales
   1 Saint Frances de Sales
   1 Saint Elizabeth of the Trinity
   1 Saint Clement of Rome
   1 Saint Clement
   1 Saint Bernadette Soubirous
   1 Saint Anthony the Great
   1 Saint Ambrose
   1 Sadi
   1 Rupert Spira
   1 Romans XIV. 19
   1 Romans VIII 3
   1 Robert Ardrey
   1 Revelation 6:4
   1 Rabindranath Tagore
   1 Quodvultdeus
   1 Proverbs
   1 Prophet Muhammad peace and blessings be upon him)
   1 Pope Leo the Great
   1 Paul Auster
   1 Paramahamsa Yogananda
   1 Our Lady to Fr. Stefano Gobbi
   1 Our Lady of La Salette
   1 Og Mandino
   1 Nyoshul Khen Rinpoche
   1 not unlike a crystal that suddenly forms in a solution which has been slowly prepared.
   1 Nikola Tesla
   1 Mouni Sadhu
   1 Mooji
   1 Mitar Tarabich (1829-1899)
   1 Metta Sutta
   1 MATA AMRITANANDAMAYI
   1 Mark Richardson
   1 Mark Nepo
   1 Marcus Aurelius
   1 Mahabharata
   1 Magghima Nikaya
   1 Lori Deschene
   1 Lin Yutang
   1 Leo Tolstoy
   1 Latita Vistara
   1 Lao-Tsu-Te
   1 Lao-Tse
   1 Katha Upanishad II.24
   1 Kasho
   1 Kahlil Gibran
   1 Julian Huxley
   1 J. Tauler: Institutions
   1 John. XIV. 21
   1 John F. Kennedy
   1 Jimi Hendrix
   1 Jean Klein
   1 Jack Kornfield
   1 Israel Regardie
   1 Imitation of Christ I. 11.7
   1 id. 58. 60
   1 Hyman G Rickover
   1 H P Lovecraft
   1 Guru Nanak
   1 Guru Gobind Singh
   1 Gerald G. May
   1 Gerald G. Jampolsky M.D. Author of "Forgiveness: The Greatest Healer of All
   1 George Harrison
   1 Friedrich Schiller
   1 Fo-sho-hing-san king
   1 Floyd Henderson
   1 Edna St. Vincent Millay
   1 Ecolesiasticus VI. 19
   1 D.T. Suzuki
   1 Dōgen Zenji
   1 Dainin Katagiri Roshi
   1 Cyprian
   1 Chow Yun-fat
   1 Carlos Colón
   1 Canon in Pali
   1 But a revolution which is coming whether we will it or not. We can affect its character; we cannot alter its inevitability.
   1 Bhagavad Git. V. 16
   1 Bhagavad Gita.XII. 12
   1 Bhagavad Gita. VI. 24-26
   1 Bhagavad Gita II. 70-71
   1 Baha-ullah
   1 Baha ullah
   1 Augustine of Hippo
   1 Arthur C Clarke
   1 Amit Ray
   1 Ambrose of Milan
   1 Alfred Korzybski
   1 Albert Einstein
   1 Albert Camus
   1 Swami Vivekananda
   1 Saint Teresa of Avila
   1 Saadi
   1 Chuang Tzu
   1 Adlai E. Stevenson
   1 Abu Nu'aym (r) al-Hilyatul Awliya
   1 ?

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   44 William Makepeace Thackeray
   24 Anonymous
   19 Mahatma Gandhi
   19 Dalai Lama
   15 David Peace
   13 Sri Chinmoy
   13 Mother Teresa
   11 Pope Francis
   11 Laozi
   10 William Shakespeare
   10 Nhat Hanh
   10 George Herbert
   9 Toba Beta
   9 Rumi
   9 Ovid
   9 Mehmet Murat ildan
   9 John Lennon
   9 Bryant McGill
   8 Victor Hugo
   8 Sri Ramana Maharshi

1:as peace to be spread. ~ Saint Francis of Assisi,
2:Peace is the only battle worth waging. ~ Albert Camus,
3:Without the Name, there is no peace. ~ Guru Gobind Singh,
4:Peace comes from within. Do not seek it without.
   ~ Buddha,
5:cloudless sky
for a second or two
world peace ~ Carlos Colón,
6:When there is no desire all things are at peace. ~ Tao Te Ching, ch.37,
7:Peace of mind comes from not wanting to change others." ~ Gerald Jampolsky,
8:Be faithful to the Divine and you will enjoy a constant peace. ~ MOTHER MIRA,
9:The more you sweat in peace, the less you bleed in war.
   ~ Hyman G Rickover,
10:Better than a thousand hollow words, is one word that brings peace.
   ~ Buddha,
11:Peace is the one condition of survival in this nuclear age. ~ Adlai E. Stevenson,
12:Remain with Me and you will find peace. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
13:When there is no desire, all things are at peace." ~ Lao Tzu,
14:The root of all desires is the one desire: to come home, to be at peace. ~ Jean Klein,
15:Peace be unto you. ~ John. XIV. 21, the Eternal Wisdom
16:Detachment is necessary for peace, and peace is necessary for happiness." ~ Naval Ravikant,
17:Peace of mind is that mental condition in which you have accepted the worst." ~ Lin Yutang,
18:Worrying doesn't take away tomorrow's troubles. It takes away today's peace." ~ Zig Ziglar,
19:Peace of mind itself is liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
20:Peace cannot be kept by force. It can only be achieved by understanding.
   ~ Albert Einstein,
21:When the power of love overcomes the love of power, the world will know peace. ~ Jimi Hendrix,
22:for eternal peace
~ Kasho, @BashoSociety
23:Love the truth and peace. ~ Zacharias VIII, the Eternal Wisdom
24:They call it 'peace of mind' but maybe it should be called 'peace from mind.'" ~ Naval Ravikant,
25:I do not know how to teach philosophy without becoming a disturber of the peace. ~ Baruch Spinoza,
26:Be content and live within your heart-deep inside - it is the only way to have peace. ~ MOTHER MIRA,
27:Purity and peace make men upright. ~ Lao-Tsu-Te, the Eternal Wisdom
28:When the heart is at peace, "for" and "against" are forgotten. ~ Chuang Tzu,
29:When the mind is still, we can become an instrument of peace. ~ Eknath Easwaran, Strength in the Storm,
30:When you've seen beyond yourself, then you may find, peace of mind is waiting there." ~ George Harrison,
31:Education breeds confidence. Confidence breeds hope. Hope breeds peace. ~ Confucius,
32:Education breeds confidence. Confidence breeds hope. Hope breeds peace." ~ Confucius,
33:Brothers, my peace is in my aloneness.
My Beloved is alone with me there, always. ~ Rabia al-Adawiyya,
34:That which results in peace is the highest perfection. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
35:When the mind has vanished, you realize eternal Peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
36:Perfect Bliss is Brahman. Perfect Peace is of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
37:Everything that has a beginning has an ending. Make your peace with that and all will be well." ~ Jack Kornfield,
38:If we remove from our minds all the rubbish, all the thoughts, peace will become manifest. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
39:Good will for all and good will from all is the basis of peace and harmony. ~ The Mother,
40:There is no happiness so great as peace of mind. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom
41:Your peace shall be in a great patience. ~ Imitation of Christ, the Eternal Wisdom
42:Do not lose your inner peace for anything whatsoever, even if your whole world seems upset. ~ Saint Frances de Sales,
43:Flying from work is never the way to find peace. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. IV. 130),
44:Peace, after all, is only a condition of the mind. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
45:When the mind itself is absent, there will be perfect peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
46:Finish the few duties you have at hand, and then you will have peace. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
47:If one's mind has peace, the whole world will appear peaceful. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
48:Follow peace with all men. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Hebrews, XII. 14, the Eternal Wisdom
49:If one remains at peace oneself, there is only peace everywhere. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
50:Renounce your desires and you shall taste of peace. ~ Imitation of Christ, the Eternal Wisdom
51:The waves of the Self are pervading everywhere. If the mind is in peace, one begins to experience them. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
52:When the mind merges in the Heart, it will attain perfection as peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
53:Peace is a sign of mukti—Ananda moves towards siddhi. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Peace,
54::The peace you are looking for, you already 'are'. Be still and know this." ~ Mooji, From "Before I Am,", (2nd ed. 2017), Mooji.,
55:Peace of mind produces right values; right values produce right thoughts. Right thoughts produce right actions." ~ Mark Richardson,
56:Rest is in Him alone. Man knows no peace in the world; but he has no disturbance when he is with God. ~ Saint Bernard of Clairvaux,
57:an oak in autumn
peace of memories
of the deep past
~ Sora, @BashoSociety
58:Unless a person has annihilated the mind, he cannot gain peace and be happy. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
59:finally
asleep
peace on earth
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety
60:It is in an unshakable peace that can be found the true power.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Peace,
61:Peace is not an absence of war, it is a virtue, a state of mind, a disposition for benevolence, confidence, justice. ~ Baruch Spinoza,
62:Peace is your natural state. It is the mind that obstructs the natural state. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
63:Being free of desires it is tranquil. And the world will be at peace of it's own accord. ~ Lao Tzu, Tao Te Ching,
64:What is there more precious than a sage? He sets peace between all men. ~ Tsu-king, the Eternal Wisdom
65:Had you entered the world after obtaining God, what peace and joy you would have found! ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
66:A musician must make music, an artist must paint, a poet must write, if he is to be ultimately at peace with himself.
   ~ Abraham Maslow,
67:peace within
the depths
of the lake
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety
68:The Divine's peace must dwell constantly in our hearts. With my Blessings.
   ~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother,
69:When thou possessest knowledge thou shalt attain soon to peace. ~ Bhagavad Git. V. 16, the Eternal Wisdom
70:the princess
lily's heart
at peace
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety
71:and everywhere you must have patience if you would have peace within and merit an eternal crown. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
72:I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the Lord do all these things
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Isaiah, 45:7,
73:The more a man uses moderation in his life, the more he is at peace, for he is not full of cares for many things. ~ Saint Anthony the Great,
74:Peace is Self-Realization. Peace need not be disturbed. One should aim at Peace only. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
75:Peace prevails only in the transcendental state, which is the true state of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
76:Peace is always present. Get rid of the disturbances to Peace. This Peace is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
77:The salvation of many is to be preferred to the peace of any single man ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.42.2),
78:If you ask from within for peace, it will come.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Peace and Silence, Peace [139],
79:To bring about peace means to be free from thoughts and to abide as Pure Consciousness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
80:That which is, is peace. All that we need do is to keep quiet. Peace is our real nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
81:Peace was a thrilled voluptuous purity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
82:To give light to those who sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Luke, 1:79,
83:Perfect bliss is Brahman. Perfect peace is of the Self. That alone exists and is consciousness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
84:The conception that there is a goal and a path to it is wrong. We are the goal or peace always. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
85:The only environment the artist needs is whatever peace, whatever solitude, and whatever pleasure he can get at not too high a cost. ~ William Faulkner,
86:The sages who see the eternal in things transient, for them is the peace eternal. ~ Katha Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
87:One has to persevere until the light conquers there. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Peace - The Basis of the Sadhana,
88:What is called "peace" by many is merely the absence of disturbance. True peace cannot be disturbed; it resides beyond the reach of disturbance. ~ Wu Hsin,
89:Love, joy and happiness come from the psychic. The Self gives peace or a universal Ananda. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I,
90:If one gains the Peace of the Self, it will spread without any effort on the part of the individual. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
91:In the silence of the heart, you will receive the command.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Peace and Silence, SILENCE [141],
92:any depth of feeling for sadness, any sense of the unknown for fear, and any sense of peace for boredom." ~ Mark Nepo, "The Book of Awakening.", (2000, 2011),
93:We are the goal or peace always. To get rid of the notion that we are not peace is all that is required. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
94:And He arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a GREAT CALM.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Mark, 4:39,
95:At the hour of danger a perfect quietness is required.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Peace and Silence, Quiet,
96:Empty yourself of everything. Let the mind rest at peace. The ten thousand things rise and fall, and the Self watches their return. ~ Lao Tzu,
97:Peace to him who has finished this supreme journey under the guidance of the Truth and the Light ! ~ Baha-ullah, the Eternal Wisdom
98:Awake, arise; strive incessantly towards the knowledge so that thou mayst attain unto the peace. ~ Buddhist Text, the Eternal Wisdom
99:incense smoke in
the peace temple
cold rain
~ Kobayashi Issa, @BashoSociety
100:When we feel love and kindness toward others, it not only makes others feel loved and cared for, but it helps us also to develop inner happiness and peace. ~ Dalai Lama,
101:Approach unto wisdom like one who tilleth and soweth and await in peace its excellent fruits. ~ Ecolesiasticus VI. 19, the Eternal Wisdom
102:The dayspring from on high has visited us, to give light to them that sit in the darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet in the way of peace. ~ Saint Luke,
103:It is by resisting the passions, not by yielding to them that one finds true peace in the heart. ~ Imitation of Christ, the Eternal Wisdom
104:The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; train it to look inward. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
105:The moral virtues dispose one to the contemplative life by causing peace and cleanness of heart ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.180.2).,
106:Your duty for the present is complete resignation to the will of God. If you practice resignation to the will of the Lord, you will get peace of mind. ~ SWAMI ABHEDANANDA,
107:Contemplate the mirror of thy heart and thou shalt taste little by little a pure joy and unmixed peace. ~ Sadi, "Bostan", the Eternal Wisdom
108:Peace, purity and silence can be felt in all material things—for the Divine Self is there in all. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Peace,
109:By having patience under all kinds of pressure you lay the foundations of peace. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Patience and Perseverance,
110:O, Mary, my Mother, be my refuge and my shelter. Give me peace in the storm. I am tired on the journey. Let me rest in you. Shelter and protect me. ~ Saint Bernadette Soubirous,
111:By zeal, by vigilance, by peace of soul the sage can make himself as an island which the waves cannot over flow. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom
112:Not merely peace, but fulfilment is what the heart of the world is seeking. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Realisation of Sachchidananda,
113:Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace and the things wherewith one may edify another. ~ Romans XIV. 19, the Eternal Wisdom
114:Calm heavens of imperishable Light,
Illumined continents of violet peace, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and Fall of Life,
115:Eternal peace cannot come so long as passions and desires persist; and those passions and desires cannot be wholly uprooted without the grace of God. ~ Manapurush Swami Shivananda,
116:Accept that you will never be perfect, life will always have challenges, and other people will sometimes disappoint you. Acceptance is the first step toward peace." ~ Lori Deschene,
117:In omnibus requiem quaesivi, et nusquam inveni nisi in angulo cum libro.

(Everywhere I have sought peace and not found it, except in a corner with a book.) ~ Thomas a Kempis
118:I f you are depressed you are living in the past. If you are anxious you are living in the future. If you are at peace you are living in the present. ~ Lao Tzu,
119:Never be in a hurry; do everything quietly and in a calm spirit. Do not lose your inner peace for anything whatsoever, even if your whole world seems upset. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
120:Men want absolute and permanent happiness. This does not reside in objects, but in the Absolute. It is Peace free from pain and pleasure - it is a neutral state. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
121:Sin is remitted to us when God is at peace with us, and this peace consists in the love whereby God loves us ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.113.2).,
122:And he is our peace who made the two into one: that we might be men of good will, sweetly linked by the bond of unity. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
123:But the fruit of the spirit is love, joy, peace, long suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance. ~ Latita Vistara, the Eternal Wisdom
124:If you are depressed, you are living in the past. If you are anxious, you are living in the future. If you are at peace, you are living in the present." ~ Lao Tzu,
125:There is only one aim to be followed, the increase of the Peace, Light, Power and the growth of a new consciousness in the being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, (CWSA 23),
126:To have a restful or peaceful life in God is good; to bear a life of pain in patience is better; but to have peace in the midst of pain is the best of all. ~ Saint Bernard of Clairvaux,
127:Peace I leave with you; my peace I give to you. Not as the world gives do I give to you. Let not your hearts be troubled, neither let them be afraid. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 14:27,
128:In peace and silence the eternal manifests; allow nothing to disturb you and the eternal will manifest.
   ~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, 13 September, [T5],
129:The storm is only at the surface of the sea; in the depths all is quiet.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Peace and Silence, Quiet, [T5],
130:Asia is the custodian of the world's peace of mind, the physician of the maladies which Europe generates. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II, The Asiatic Role,
131:The man full of uprightness is happy here below, sweet is his sleep by night and by day his heart is radiant with peace. ~ Buddhist Text, the Eternal Wisdom
132:The true Agni always burns in deep peace; it is the fire of an all-conquering will. Let it grow in you in perfect equanimity.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
133:Doves crowded the grey musing cornices
Like sculptured postures of white-bosomed peace. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Finding of the Soul,
134:Leave all care to the Divine Grace, including your progress, and you will be in peace.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Trust in the Divine Grace and Help, [T2],
135:It is from the Silence that the peace comes; when the peace deepens and deepens, it becomes more and more the Silence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Silence,
136:Equality of soul created by the surrender to the universal Wisdom gives us a supreme peace and calm. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret of the Veda, Agni, the Illumined Will,
137:Universal peace as a result of cumulative effort through centuries past might come into existence quickly ~ not unlike a crystal that suddenly forms in a solution which has been slowly prepared.,
138:He is not from amongst us who doesnt show respect to the elderly and mercy to the youth. ~ Prophet Muhammad peace and blessings be upon him), @Sufi_Path
139:Intense aspiration is always good, but let there also be calm and peace and joy in the mind and heart, and a confidence that all will be done in its due time. ~ SriAurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
140:It is only in quietness and peace that one can know what is the best thing to do.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Peace and Silence, Quiet, [T5],
141:Renunciation of the world is followed by peace; its desire brings sorrow. Restrain your desires and discipline your self. ~ Rabia al-Adawiyya, @Sufi_Path
142:Enlightenment is making friendship with the whole existence." ~ Amit Ray, (b.1960) Indian author, and spiritual master, known for his teachings on meditation, yoga, peace and compassion, Wikipedia.,
143:God cannot be taken by violence. It is only through love and harmony that you can reach God. Be in peace - my blessings are with you.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
144:Peace of mind is not the absence of conflict but the ability to cope with it." ~ Scott Hawkins, (b. 1969) author of "The Library at Mount Char", (a contemporary fantasy). See https://bit.ly/2UWyXsX,
145:She is destined once more to new-mould the life of the world and restore the peace of the human spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II, Swaraj and the Coming Anarchy,
146:...peace and joy can be there permanently, but the condition of this permanence is that one should have the constant contact or indwelling of the Divine..
   ~ The Mother, [T5],
147:You cannot find any peace by escaping from human pain and suffering; you have to find peace and harmony right in the midst of human pain. That is the purpose of spiritual life. ~ Dainin Katagiri Roshi,
148:Perfect resignation gives the deepest joy of all. Accept it as your sole resource. Whatever God does at any time is wholly benign. If you can bear this in mind you will be at peace. ~ SRI ANANDAMAYI MA,
149:The Twelve Powers of the Mother manifested for Her Work: Sincerity, Peace, Equality, Generosity, Goodness, Courage, Progress, Receptivity, Aspiration, Perserverance, Gratitude, Humility
   ~ The Mother?,
150:When we start to feel anxious or depressed, instead of asking, "What do I need to get to be happy?" The question becomes, "What am I doing to disturb the inner peace that I already have?" ~ D.T. Suzuki,
151:Both peace and peacelessness come to us for the sake of our own experience, according to God's dispensation, but we have to remain steady under all circumstances by holding on to Him. ~ Swami Saradananda,
152:When we speak about justice, we are speaking of Christ. When we speak about peace, we are speaking of Christ. When we speak about truth and life and redemption, we are speaking of Christ. ~ Saint Ambrose,
153:Then another horse went forth. It was bright red, and its rider was granted permission to take away peace from the earth and to make men slay one another. And he was given a great sword." ~ Revelation 6:4,
154:Morning has pleasure, noon has golden peace
And afternoon repose and eve the heart's increase. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Songs to Myrtilla,
155:A calm, equal and detached mind can alone reflect the peace or base the action of the liberated spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Purification - Intelligence and Will,
156:Beyond fugitive Time reigns in the silence the kingdom of the Permanent. O happy he who conquers here and penetrates into the country of peace! ~ Udanavarga, the Eternal Wisdom
157:It is only the Divine's Grace that can give peace, happiness, power, light, knowledge, beatitude and love in their essence and their truth.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T5],
158:Meditation is not a way to enlightenment, Nor is it a method of achieving anything at all. It is peace itself. It is the actualization of wisdom, The ultimate truth of the oneness of all things." ~ Dōgen Zenji,
159:Remain fixed in the sunlight of the true consciousness—for only there is happiness and peace. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Vigilance, Resolution, Will and the Divine Help,
160:The traveller in the valley of knowledge who sees the end of each thing, knows how to find peace amid contest and reconciliation amidst disunion. ~ Baha ullah, the Eternal Wisdom
161:We are here to awaken from our illusion of separateness." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, (b. 1926) a Vietnamese Buddhist monk and peace activist, published more than 100 books, including more than 40 in English, Wikipedia.,
162:It is a deep spiritual calm and peace that is the only stable foundation for a lasting Bhakti and Ananda. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Human Relations and the Spiritual Life,
163:Whether for Nirvana or for this Yoga, calm and peace in the whole being are the necessary foundation of all siddhi. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Wrong Movements of the Vital,
164:Love is an easier method than the others; because it is self-evident and does not depend on other truths and its nature is peace and supreme felicity. ~ id. 58. 60, the Eternal Wisdom
165:The peace and spontaneous knowledge are in the psychic being and from there they spread to mind and vital and physical. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Levels of the Physical Being,
166:The sage is always at peace; thus his mentality is equally in equilibrium and at ease. His mind is simple and pure, his soul is not subject to lassitude. ~ Lao-Tse, the Eternal Wisdom
167:Advance towards God, my child; the more you go towards Him, the more peace you will get. There is no peace in anything in the world. At the feet of God alone one find the abode of peace. ~ Manapurush Swami Shivananda,
168:Humans can see God if they give up selfishness, think of Him, and call upon Him. Through His name the inauspicious turns auspicious, and peace comes out of peacelessness. One need only have faith. ~ SWAMI SUBODHANANDA,
169:Since we desire the true happiness that is brought about by a calm mind, and such peace of mind arises only from having a compassionate attitude, we need to make a concerted effort to develop compassion." ~ Dalai Lama,
170:Without tormenting yourself, work hard, then you will find joy. In the beginning you are to drudge on as if you were learning the alphabet. Do not worry, do not complain, gradually peace will come. ~ SWAMI BRAHMANANDA,
171:The dayspring from on high has visited us, to give light to them that sit in the darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet in the way of peace. ~ St. Luke, the Eternal Wisdom
172:The Divine's Presence gives us peace in strength, serenity in action and an unchanging happiness in the midst of all circumstances.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You,
173:So long as man has not thrown from him the load of worldly desire which he carries about with him, he cannot be in tranquillity and at peace with himself. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
174:I have never heard of a Yogin who got the peace of God and turned away from it as something poor, neutral and pallid, rushing back to cakes and ale.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Poetry And Art,
175:The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; make it free from distractions; train it to look inward; make this a habit. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
176:And the statement made nearly 2,000 years ago came to my mind:
'Not even a hair dares to fall from your head without My Father's will . . .'
To realize this means to reach the inner peace. ~ Mouni Sadhu, Concentration,
177:From the non-being to true being,
from the darkness to the Light,
from death to Immortality.
OM Peace! Peace! Peace!
(Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, I.3.28)
So be it. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
178:The superior man lives in peace with all men with- out acting absolutely like them. The vulgar man acts absolutely like them without being in accord with them. ~ Confucius, the Eternal Wisdom
179:When mindfulness embraces those we love, they will bloom like flowers." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, (b. 1926) a Vietnamese Buddhist monk and peace activist, published more than 100 books, including more than 40 in English, Wikipedia.,
180:But what a force is that of the sage who can live at peace with men without having the mobility of water and remain in the midst of them firm and incorruptible ! ~ Confucius, the Eternal Wisdom
181:To bring about peace means to be free from thoughts and to abide as Pure Consciousness.

If one remains at peace oneself, there is only peace all about. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 453,
182:To do at each moment the best we can and leave the result to the Divine's decision, is the surest way to peace, happiness, strength, progress and final perfection.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
183:All sadhanas (spiritual practices) are methods to decrease the thoughts and to increase peace and thus slowly man can become God. Not only does one enjoy peace oneself but can give peace to others as well. ~ MATA AMRITANANDAMAYI,
184:Desire to see God, be fearful of losing Him, and find joy in everything that can lead to Him. If you act in this way, you will always live in great peace. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, [T5],
185:Who in the world of plurality sees the One Existence and in the world of shadows seizes this Reality, to him belongs the eternal peace, to none else, to none else. ~ Vivekananda, the Eternal Wisdom
186:The only thing you have to do is to remain quiet, undisturbed, solely turned towards the Divine; the rest is in His hands.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Peace and Silence, Quiet,
187:There will be many wise and just men. The people will love justice, and peace will reign over the whole earth, for divine power will bind Satan for many years until the coming of the Son of Perdition." ~ Mitar Tarabich (1829-1899),
188:Knowledge is better than practice, concentration excels knowledge, the renunciation of fruits concentration; peace is the immediate result of renunciation. ~ Bhagavad Gita.XII. 12, the Eternal Wisdom
189:Suddenly, the persecutors of the Church of Jesus Christ and all those given over to sin will perish and the earth will become desert-like. And then peace will be made, and man will be reconciled with God." ~ Our Lady of La Salette ,
190:The discovery that peace, happiness, and love are ever-present within our own Being, and completely available at every moment of experience, under all conditions, is the most important discovery that anyone can make. ~ Rupert Spira,
191:Oneness was sovereign in that sylvan peace,
The wild beast joined in friendship with its prey;
Persuading the hatred and the strife to cease ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Quest,
192:There is only one aim to be followed, the increase of the Peace, Light, Power and the growth of a new consciousness in the being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Difficulties of the Physical Nature,
193:Attachment to pleasure-seeking never give one peace or happiness. As much as the mind is withdrawn from sense enjoyment , that much joy will it derive. Apart from this, there is no other means of attaining peace. ~ Swami Adbhutananda,
194:One who wants his Yoga to be a path of peace or joy, must be prepared to dwell in his soul rather than in his outer mental and emotional nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Lower Vital Being,
195:The birthday of the Lord is the birthday of peace: for thus says the Apostle, "He is our peace, who made both one"; because whether we are Jew or Gentile, "through Him we have access in one Spirit to the Father." ~ Pope Leo the Great,
196:All the nations will be united in the Catholic faith. Men will seek the kingdom of God in all solicitude. The Lord will give good pastors to the Church. Men will live in peace, each in his own field." ~ Venerable Barthalomew Holzhauser,
197:Only the illimitable Permanent
    Is here. A Peace stupendous, featureless, still,
        Replaces all. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Nirvana,
198:Who loves her loves life and they that keep vigil to find her shall enjoy her peace. Whosoever possesses her, shall have life for his inheritance. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Ecclesiastes, the Eternal Wisdom
199:All natures, because they exist and therefore have a mode of their own, a form of their own, and a certain peace within themselves, are certainly good. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, City of God xii.5,
200:All ideas of union or separation, of friend or foe, of high and low, of 'I and mine', are non-existent in the play of yours with the Divine Mother. There is only-inexhaustible Bliss, boundless Love, and infinite Peace. ~ SWAMI VIRAJANANDA,
201:How can he belong in peace who troubles himself with foreign cares, who seeks to diffuse himself into the outward and withdraws little or rarely into himself? ~ Imitation of Christ I. 11.7, the Eternal Wisdom
202:No real peace can be till the heart of man deserves peace; the law of Vishnu cannot prevail till the debt to Rudra is paid. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Vision of the World-Spirit - Time the Destroyer,
203:All ideas of union or separation, of friend or foe, of high and low, of 'I and mine', are non-existent in that play of yours with the Divine Mother. There is only - inexhaustible Bliss, boundless Love, and infinite Peace. ~ SWAMI VIRAJANANDA,
204:We are given a chance for improvement. And the lesson we learn from expansion is to give up, not externally, but internally, the narrow selfish ideas, and thus rise from worldly ideas to the life of peace and bliss. ~ SWAMI TRIGUNATITANANDA.,
205:...there will be no peace. Thrice will the sun rise over the heads of the combatants, without having been seen by them. But afterwards there will be peace, and all who have broken peace will have lost their lives." ~ Saint Odile, (660-720 AD),
206:I give peace to the humble and the great,
And shed my grace on the foolish and the wise. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
207:Rest in natural great peace, this exhausted mind,
Beaten helpless by karma and neurotic thoughts,
Like the relentless fury of the pounding waves
In the infinite ocean of samsara.
Rest in natural great peace. ~ Nyoshul Khen Rinpoche,
208:One who has not ceased from evil living or is without peace or without concentration or whose mind has not been tranquillised, cannot attain to Him by the intelligence. ~ Katha Upanishad II.24, the Eternal Wisdom
209:When they tell of one who is born a king, Herod is disturbed. To save his kingdom he resolves to kill him, though if he would have faith in the child, he himself would reign in peace in this life and for ever in the life to come. ~ Quodvultdeus,
210:Enlightenment for a wave is the moment the wave realizes that it is water. At that moment, all fear of death disappears." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, (b. 1926) Vietnamese Buddhist monk and peace activist, founder of the Plum Village Tradition, Wikipedia.,
211:Peace is never easy to get in the life of the world and never constant, unless one lives deep within and bears the external activities as only a surface front of our being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Peace,
212:Do not try to be rid of a disturbing thought. Ask when a thought is interrupting the peace: "Who is thinking that thought?" Only by relinquishing belief in the false identities that inspire thoughts can the thoughts come to an end. ~ Floyd Henderson,
213:How sweet will be the death of one who has done penance for all his sins, of one who won't have to go to purgatory! Even from here below you can begin to enjoy glory! You will find no fear within yourself but complete peace. ~ Saint Teresa of Ávila,
214:Peace of mind comes from not wanting to change others." ~ Gerald G. Jampolsky M.D. Author of "Forgiveness: The Greatest Healer of All,", (1999). is an internationally recognized authority in the fields of psychiatry, health, business, and education.,
215:In a complete silence only is the Silence heard; in a pure peace only is its Being revealed. Therefore to us the name of That is the Silence and the Peace. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding,
216:It is from the Divine that a sadhak receives peace, a peace quite independent from outward circumstances. Turn more towards the Divine, aspire for the real inner peace and you will get enough peace to carry on your work without disturbance.
   ~ SATM?,
217:Who wants salvation? To whom is the liberation? Instead of simply turning within and being the silence which is saturated within the Heart, they roam about outside and remain agitated without peace. Everything is already within. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
218:Contentment, internal peace, dominion over oneself, purity, compassion, affectionate words and consideration for friends are seven sorts of fuel which keep alive the flame of happiness. ~ Mahabharata, the Eternal Wisdom
219:O my God, Trinity whom I adore, help me forget myself entirely so to establish myself in you, unmovable and peaceful as if my soul were already in eternity. May nothing be able to trouble my peace or make me leave you. ~ Saint Elizabeth of the Trinity,
220:Inner peace can be reached only when we practice forgiveness. Forgiveness is letting go of the past, and is therefore the means for correcting our misperceptions." ~ Gerald Jampolsky, (b. 1925), has published in the fields of psychiatry and health. See,
221:The one controlling inner Self of all existences who makes his one form into many kinds of form, him the sages see in themselves; theirs is the eternal peace and it is not for others. ~ Katha Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
222:You cease to be a Mr-so-and-so, busy about his own affairs. You are at last at peace. You realise that nothing was ever wrong with the world - you alone were wrong and now it is all over. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
223:I desire no reward for it; I do it so that the Messenger of God, may God bless him and give him peace, will delight in it on the day of Resurrection and say to the prophets, 'Take note of what a woman of my community has accomplished' ~ Rabia al-Adawiyya,
224:My father and I will come to him and make our home with him. Open wide your door to the one who comes. Open your soul, throw open the depths of your heart to see the riches of simplicity, the treasures of peace, the sweetness of grace. ~ Ambrose of Milan,
225:My Immaculate Heart is your refuge. It is given to you precisely for these times of yours. Enter in, my dearly beloved children, and thus you will journey along the road which brings you to the God of salvation and peace." ~ Our Lady to Fr. Stefano Gobbi,
226:That is the supreme felicity of those who have won their victory, it is the perfect and immutable peace, the defeat of Impermanence, a pure and luminous condition, the victory over death. ~ Canon in Pali, the Eternal Wisdom
227:All my thoughts go towards Thee, all my acts are consecrated to Thee; Thy Presence is for me an absolute, immutable, invariable fact, and Thy Peace dwells constantly in my heart. ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations, Nov 19th 1912,
228:The Eternal suffers in a human form,
He has signed salvation's testament with his blood:
He has opened the doors of his undying peace. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
229:If a man possesses the true light, darkness cannot lodge in his soul. Who can describe the peace of that luminous country where the true light shines out for ever in its limpid purity? ~ Imitation of Christ, the Eternal Wisdom
230:Peace is the mother of love, the bond of concord and the manifest sigh of a pure soul, one which seeks to please God, which seeks to be fulfilled and has its desire rewarded. Peace must be preserved according to the Lord's precepts. ~ Saint Peter Chrysologus,
231:The disciple lives as a reconciler of those that are divided, uniting more closely those that are friends, establishing peace, preparing peace, rich in peace, pronouncing always words of peace ~ Metta Sutta, the Eternal Wisdom
232:I tell you that you should constantly live in the company of holy men. You know very well the suffering of the world. You suffer whenever you accept enjoyment. One finds peace of mind in the company of holy men. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
233:Noble be in peace, invincible, brave in the battle,
Stern and calm to thy foe, to the suppliant merciful. Mortal
Favour and wrath as thou walkst heed never ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
234:Realize that true happiness lies within you. Waste no time and effort searching for peace and contentment and joy in the world outside. Remember that there is no happiness in having or in getting, but only in giving. Reach out. Share. Smile. Hug." ~ Og Mandino,
235:Lord, make me an instrument of thy peace. Where there is hatred, let me sow love, Where there is injury, pardon; Where there is doubt, faith; Where there is despair, hope; Where there is darkness, light; And where there is sadness, joy.
   ~ Saint Francis of Assisi,
236:Have moments of complete inner peace and quiet, when your mind is absolutely still. If you miss it, you miss the entire thing. If you do not, the silence of the mind will dissolve and absorb all else. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
237:You say solitude is necessary. The solitude that is wanted is mostly mental. Even in the midst of a crowd you can be at peace if the mind is trained properly. If you go into solitude and brood upon your own thoughts, it will lead you to lunacy. ~ Swami Yatiswarananda,
238:Live each present moment completely and the future will take care of itself. Fully enjoy the wonder and beauty of each instant. Practice the presence of peace. The more you do that, the more you will feel the presence of that power in your life. ~ Paramahamsa Yogananda,
239:Remember that the best relationship is one in which your love for each other exceeds your need for each other." ~ 14th Dalai Lama, (b. 1935), Recipient of the Nobel Peace Prize in 1989 and the US Congressional Gold Medal in 2006, Lives as a refugee in India, Wikipedia.,
240:The Church of God that sojourns at Rome, to the Church of God sojourning at Corinth, to hem who are called and sanctified by the will of God, through our Lord Jesus Christ: Grace unto you, and peace, from almighty God through Jesus Christ, be multiplied. ~ Saint Clement,
241:The mind obstructs the innate peace. Our investigation is only in the mind. Investigate the mind; it will disappear. There is no entity by name mind. Because of the emergence of thoughts we surmise something from which they start. That we term mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
242:Thou canst live without constraint in profoundest peace of heart, even if all men clamoured against thee what they will, even if wild beasts tore the members of this nature in which thou art enveloped. ~ Marcus Aurelius, the Eternal Wisdom
243:Love and compassion are the true religions to me. But to develop this, we do not need to believe in any religion." ~ 14th Dalai Lama, (b. 1935), Recipient of the Nobel Peace Prize in 1989 and the US Congressional Gold Medal in 2006, Lives as a refugee in India, Wikipedia.,
244:What need is there of your counting the number of trees and branches in an orchard? You have come to the orchard to eat mangoes. Do that and be happy. The aim of human birth is to love God. Realize that love and be at peace. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
245:For they that are after the flesh, do mind the things of the flesh, but they that are after the Spirit, the things of the Spirit. To be carnally minded is death, to be spiritually minded is life and peace. ~ Romans VIII 3, the Eternal Wisdom
246:Do not confuse peace of mind with a spaced-out insensitivity. A truly peaceful mind is very sensitive, very aware." ~ Tenzin Gyatso, (b. 1935), 14th Dalai Lama. During the 1959 Tibetan uprising, the Dalai Lama fled to India, where he currently lives as a refugee, Wikipedia.,
247:Inside the body there is desire and greed; inside the mind there is doubt; inside the world there is change, there is death. Go beyond these and you will find peace and bliss. Until you go beyond them, you can never realize what peace and bliss mean. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda,
248:Live in the present, Do all the things that need to be done. Do all the good you can each day. The future will unfold." ~ Peace Pilgrim, (1908 - 1981), b. Mildred Norman, American non-denominational spiritual teacher, mystic, vegetarian activist and peace activist. Wikipedia,
249:Love cannot be a means to any end. Love does not promise success, power, achievement, health, recovery, satisfaction, peace of mind, fulfillment, or any other prizes. Love is an end in itself, a beginning in itself. Love exists only for love." ~ Gerald G. May, (1940 - 2005).,
250:There is no entity by name mind. Because of the emergence of thoughts we surmise something from which they start. That we term mind. When we probe to see what it is, there is nothing like it. After it has vanished, peace will be found to remain eternal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
251:When we pray we pray not for one but for all people, because we are all one people together. The God of peace and master of concord, who taught that we should be united, wanted one to pray in this manner for all, as he himself bore all in one. ~ Cyprian, On the Lord's Prayer,
252:The Divine is present among us. When we remember Him always He gives us the strength to face all circumstances with perfect peace and equanimity. Become aware of the Presence and your difficulties will disappear.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
253:It is the Divine Presence that gives value to life. This Presence is the source of all peace, all joy, all security. Find this Presence in yourself and all your difficulties will disappear.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You,
254:On the white summit of eternity
    A single Soul of bare infinities,
    Guarded he keeps by a fire-screen of peace
His mystic loneliness of nude ecstasy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Shiva,
255:Prophet 'Isa (Jesus - peace and blessing be upon him), said: "He who acts on the knowledge that he possesses, Allaah will bestow him with knowledge that he does not possess." ~ Abu Nu'aym (r) al-Hilyatul Awliya, vol 10, p 15, @Sufi_Path
256:Go on repeating the Master's name & peace will be yours. All the sins of the body & the mind are washed away if one looks at Him for some time. He can see through your mind, He understands everything. Confide in Him. But don't approach Him with selfish desires ~ Swami Vijnanananda,
257:There is a criterion by which you can judge whether the thoughts you are thinking and the things you are doing are right for you. The criterion is: Have they brought you inner peace?" ~ Peace Pilgrim, (1908 - 1981), b. Mildred Norman, American spiritual teacher, mystic, Wikipedia.,
258:Above the spirit cased in mortal sense
Are superconscious realms of heavenly peace,
Below, the Inconscient's sullen dim abyss,
Between, behind our life, the deathless Rose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
259:Before the Christian Churches are renovated and united, God will send the Eagle, who will travel to Rome and bring much happiness and good. The Holy Man will bring peace between the clergy and the Eagle and his reign will last four years." ~ Saint Hilarion of Czenstochau, (+291 AD),
260:Deliver yourself from all that is not your self; but what is it that is not your self? The body, the sensations, the perceptions, the relative differentiations. This liberation will lead you to felicity and peace. ~ Buddhist Texts, the Eternal Wisdom
261:Even the smallest animals come together in har­mony and peace. All these things the great creator and Lord of all commanded to exist in peace and harmony, giving his bless­ings to all things, but most particularly to us who have sought refuge in his mercy. ~ Saint Clement of Rome,
262:Discovering himself everywhere and in all things, the disciple embraces the entire world in a sentiment of peace, of compassion, of love-large, profound and without limits, delivered from all wrath and all hatred. ~ Magghima Nikaya, the Eternal Wisdom
263:Aspiration is a turning upward of the inner being with a call, yearning, prayer for the Divine, for the Truth, for the Consciousness, Peace, Ananda, Knowledge, descent of Divine Force or whatever else is the aim of one's endeavour.
   ~ The Mother, [T2],
264:At that time, when the whole world lived under one ruler, peace abounded on the earth. So it was a fitting time for the birth of Christ, for "He is our peace, who hath made both one," as it is written ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Eph. 2:14)(ST 3.35.8ad1).,
265:But I tell you one thing-if you want peace of mind, do not find fault with others. Rather, see your own faults. Learn to make the whole world your own. No one is a stranger, my child: this whole world is your own!" ~ Sri Sarada Devi, [This is considered as her last message to the world.]
266:My mind is hushed in wide and endless light,
My heart a solitude of delight and peace,
My sense unsnared by touch and sound and sight,
My body a point in white infinities. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Liberation - I,
267:The end of human law is temporal peace within the political community, and human law achieves this end by curbing exterior acts that involve evils capable of disturbing the peaceful state of the political community ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.98.1).,
268:Do not be anxious about anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God. And the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Philippians, 4:6-7,
269:There is no peace for the man who is troubled with thought for the future, makes himself unhappy before even unhappiness comes to him and claims to assure till the end of his life his possession of the objects to which he is attached. ~ Seneca, the Eternal Wisdom
270:Ascetic voices called of lonely seers
On mountain summits or by river banks
Or from the desolate heart of forest glades
Seeking heaven's rest or the spirit's worldless peace, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
271:He saw the Perfect in their starry homes
Wearing the glory of a deathless form,
Lain in the arms of the Eternal's peace,
Rapt in the heart-beats of God-ecstasy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,
272:There Knowledge called him to her mystic peaks
Where thought is held in a vast internal sense
And feeling swims across a sea of peace
And vision climbs beyond the reach of Time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge,
273:Two are the ends of existence, two are the dreams of the Mother:
Heaven unchanging, earth with her time-beats yearn to each other,—
Earth-souls needing the touch of the heavens peace to recapture ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
274:The restless nether members tire of peace;
A nostalgia of old little works and joys,
A need to call back small familiar selves,
To tread the accustomed and inferior way, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,
275:The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; make it free from distractions; train it to look inward; make this a habit. This is done by ignoring the external world and removing the obstacles to peace of mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
276:The real rest is in the inner life founded in peace and silence and absence of desire. There is no other rest—for without that the machine goes on whether one is interested in it or not. The inner mukti is the only remedy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Difficulties of the Path - VII,
277:Do you realize
that Jesus is there
in the tabernacle
expressly for you-
for you alone? He
burns with the
desire to come into
your heart... don't
listen to the demon,
laugh at him, and
go without fear to
receive the Jesus of
peace and love..." ~ Saint Thérèse of Lisieux, Story of a Soul,
278:If we walk in the path of true wisdom avoiding the two errors (asceticism and mortifications and the sensual life) we shall attain to the highest perfection. If religion consisted solely in mortifications and asceticism, it could never lead n.; to Peace. ~ Fo-sho-hing-san king, the Eternal Wisdom
279:The shining Edens of the vital gods
Received him in their deathless harmonies.
All things were perfect there that flower in Time;
Beauty was there creation's native mould,
Peace was a thrilled voluptuous purity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
280:Night, splendid with the moon dreaming in heaven
In silver peace, possessed her luminous reign.
She brooded through her stillness on a thought
Deep-guarded by her mystic folds of light,
And in her bosom nursed a greater dawn. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Return to Earth,
281:[...]The Divine is Anandamaya and one can seek him for the Ananda he gives; but he has also in him many other things and one may seek him for any of them, for peace, for liberation, for knowledge, for power, for anything else of which one may feel the pull or impulse.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
282:the spiritual transformation :::
The spiritual change is the established descent of the peace, light, knowledge, power, bliss from above, the awareness of the Self and the Divine and of a higher cosmic consciousness and the change of the whole consciousness to that. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III,
283:Such were a dream of some sage at night when he muses in fancy,
Imaging freely a flawless world where none were afflicted,
No man inferior, all could sublimely equal and brothers
Live in a peace divine like the gods in their luminous regions. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
284:Suicide is an absurd solution; he is quite mistaken in thinking that it will give him peace. He will only carry his difficulties with him into a more miserable condition of existence beyond and bring them back to another life on earth. The only remedy is ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Difficulties of the Path - VII,
285:To want to be a superman is a mistake, it only swells the ego. One can aspire for the Divine to bring about the supramental transformation, but that also should not be done till the being has become psychic and spiritualised by the descent of the Mother's peace, force, light and purity.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
286:The ideal attitude is to belong only to the Divine, to work only for the Divine and above all to expect only from the Divine strength, peace and satisfaction. The Divine is all-merciful and gives us all that we need to lead us as quickly as possible to the goal.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You, [15],
287:The man in whom all desires disappear like rivers into a motionless sea, attains to peace, not he whom they move to longing. That man whose walk is free from longing, for he has thrown all desires from him, who calls nothing his and has no sense of ego, is moving towards peace. ~ Bhagavad Gita II. 70-71, the Eternal Wisdom
288:Like a flame that burns in silence, like a perfume that rises straight upward without wavering, my love goes to Thee; and like the child who does not reason and has no care, I trust myself to Thee that Thy Will may be done, that Thy Light may manifest, Thy Peace radiate, Thy Love cover the world.
   ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
289:Man is in truth a compound of eternity and time. The more he is attached to temporal things and rests in them, the farther he grows from things eternal; they seem to him petty, just as great objects appear small when we see them from a distance, and he can never attain to real peace. ~ J. Tauler: Institutions, the Eternal Wisdom
290:What is lasting, eternal, immortal and infinite, that indeed is worth having, worth conquering, worth possessing. It is divine Light, divine Love, divine Life - it is also Supreme Peace, Perfect Joy and All-Mastery upon earth with the Complete Manifestation as the crowning.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life, 8,
291:My dear child, I carry you always in my arms, pressed close to my heart, and I have no doubt that you will become aware of it if you forget the world and concentrate on me. By turning your thoughts towards me you will feel closer and closer to me and peace will come to dwell in your heart. Love. 25 May 1934
   ~ The Mother, On Education, [T0],
292:Keep your mind still.
That is enough.

The aim of all practices is to give up all practices.

When the mind becomes still,
the power of the Self
will be experienced.

The Self is all-pervading; if the mind is in peace, then one begins to experiences it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, The Mountain Path, Dec 93, 139,
293:Concentration, for our Yoga, means when the consciousness is fixed in a particular state (e.g. peace) or movement (e.g. aspiration, will, coming into contact with the Mother, taking the Mother's name); meditation is when the inner mind is looking at things to get the right knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [concentration is:],
294:Once for all, then, a short precept is given thee: Love, and do what thou wilt: whether thou hold thy peace, through love hold thy peace; whether thou cry out, through love cry out; whether thou correct, through love correct; whether thou spare, through love do thou spare: let the root of love be within, of this root can nothing spring but what is good. ~ Augustine of Hippo,
295:Offspring of the gulfs, agents of the shadowy Force,
Haters of light, intolerant of peace,
Aping to the thought the shining Friend and Guide,
Opposing in the heart the eternal Will,
They veil the occult uplifting Harmonist. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness,
296:A musician must make music, an artist must paint, an poet must write, if he is to be ultimately at peace with himself. What a man can be, he must be. This weed we call self-actualization....It refers to man's desire for self-fulfillment, namely to the tendency for him to become actually in what he is potentially: to become everything one is capable of becoming. ~ Abraham Maslow,
297:Divine Mother, I have had a feeling of wanting to move into a separate house lately. I do not know whether I am right in this. May I have your divine guidance in this?

   Exterior things must be of little importance when one does 'sadhana'. The needed inner peace can be established in any surroundings. With love and blessings.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
298:There is an internal war in man between reason and the passions. He could get some peace if he had only reason without passions or only passions without reason, but because he has both, he must be at war, since he cannot have peace with one without being at war with the other. Thus he is always divided and in opposition to himself. ~ Buddhist Texts, the Eternal Wisdom
299:As one washes the hand with the hand, so uprightness is purified by uprightness. Where there is uprightness, there there is wisdom and where there is wisdom, there there is uprightness, and the wisdom of the upright man, the uprightness of the wise man are of all wisdom and rectitude those which bring in this world the greatest peace. ~ Sonadanda Sutta, the Eternal Wisdom
300:I am peace that steals into man's war-worn breast,
Amid the reign of Hell his acts create
A hostel where Heaven's messengers can lodge;
I am charity with the kindly hands that bless,
I am silence mid the noisy tramp of life;
I am Knowledge porin ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
301:A compassionate community will not be achieved only through prayer; I pray myself, but I accept its limitations. We need to take action to develop compassion, to create inner peace within ourselves and to share that inner peace with our family and friends. Peace and warm-heartedness can then spread through the community just as ripples radiate out across the water when you drop a pebble into a pond. ~ Dalai Lama,
302:Mother, sometimes when I use my mental will to become aware of Your universal presence and to link myself with You, I feel the peace and assurance of Your touch. Mother, is it true or is it my mental construction?

   In this case, it is of no importance, because there are mental constructions which can be true and which lead safely to the experience.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
303:For the rest of your life to be as meaningful as possible, engage in spiritual practice if you can. It is nothing more than acting out of concern for others. If you practice sincerely and with persistence, little by little, step by step you will gradually reorder your habits and attitudes so as to think less about your own narrow concerns and more about others' - and thereby find peace and happiness yourself. ~ Dalai Lama,
304:It is only when one gives oneself in all sincerity to the Divine Will that one has the peace and calm joy which come from the abolition of desires.
   The psychic being knows this with certainty; so, by uniting with one's psychic, one can know it. But the first condition is not to be subject to one's desires and mistake them for the truth of one's being.
   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
305:Note this well that from whence soever it may come, a teaching which leads to passion and not to peace, to pride and not to modesty, to the extension of desire and not to its moderation, to the love of worldliness and not to the love.of solitude, to a violent and not to a peaceful spirit, is not the Law, is not the Discipline, is not the teaching of the Master. ~ Vinaya Pitaka, the Eternal Wisdom
306:The Mother guides, helps each according to his nature and need, and, where necessary, herself intervenes with her Power enabling the sadhak to withstand the rigours and demands of the Path. She has placed herself - with all the Love, Peace, Knowledge and Consciousness that she is - at the disposal of every aspiring soul that looks for help.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, [T2],
307:So, the only thing to do is to accept quietly the conditions in which you find yourself, knowing that for him who has faith in the Divine it is always the best for him that happens. The Divine does not want human beings to suffer, but, in their ignorance, human beings react in such a way that they bring suffering upon themselves. In peace, quietness and surrender is the only solution.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
308:In the Confucian tradition is a simple formula that appeals to me deeply: 'If there is righteousness in the heart, there will be beauty in the character. If there is beauty in the character, there will be harmony in the home. If there is harmony in the home, there will be order in the nation. If there is order in the nation, there will be peace in the world.' I urge everyone to reflect deeply on these words, as simple as they are profound. ~ Eknath Easwaran,
309:My son, do not forget my teaching, but let your heart keep my commandments, for length of days and years of life and peace they will add to you. Let not steadfast love and faithfulness forsake you; bind them around your neck; write them on the tablet of your heart. So you will find favor and good success in the sight of God and man. Trust in the Lord with all your heart, and do not lean on your own understanding. ... ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Proverbs, 3:1-35,
310:Life has a purpose. This purpose is to find and to serve the Divine. The Divine is not far, He is in ourselves, deep inside and above the feelings and the thoughts. With the Divine is peace and certitude and even the solution of all difficulties. Hand over your problems to the Divine and He will pull you out of all difficulties.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Man's relationship with the Divine, The True Aim of Life[T0],
311:This is our time ~ to put our people back to work and open doors of opportunity for our kids; to restore prosperity and promote the cause of peace; to reclaim the American dream and reaffirm that fundamental truth, that, out of many, we are one; that while we breathe, we hope. And where we are met with cynicism and doubts and those who tell us that we can't, we will respond with that timeless creed that sums up the spirit of a people: Yes, we can! ~ Barack Obama (2008),
312:Why does an apple fall when it is ripe? Is it brought down by the force of gravity? Is it because its stalk withers? Because it is dried by the sun, because it grows too heavy, or because the boy standing under the tree wants to eat it? None of these is the cause.... Every action of theirs, that seems to them an act of their own freewill is in the historical sense not free at all but is bound up with the whole course of history and preordained from all eternity.
   ~ Leo Tolstoy, War and Peace,
313:One must have an unvarying will to acquire what one does not have in one's nature, to know what one does not yet know, to be able to do what one cannot yet do. One must progress constantly in the light and the peace which come from the absence of personal desire. If one has a strong will, he has only to orient it properly; if he has no will, he has first of all to build one for himself, which always takes long and is sometimes difficult.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
314:Happy is the man that findeth wisdom and the man that getteth understanding. For the merchandise of it is better than the merchandise of silver and the gain thereof than fine gold. She is more precious than rubies and all the things thou canst desire are not to be compared unto her. Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace. She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her, and happy is everyone that retaineth her. ~ Proverbs, the Eternal Wisdom
315:Detaching oneself from the ignorant actions of the mind and vital and from any kind of ambition, and allowing the Divine Mother to work according to Her own will, one can have inner as well as outer peace and happiness; and this, I think, is the way one can serve the Mother gratefully and sincerely. Is this not so?

   Certainly, action without ambition and egoistic calculation is the condition of peace and felicity - both inner and outer.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
316:We do not fight against any creed, any religion. We do not fight against any form of government. We do not fight against any caste, any social class. We do not fight against any nation or civilisation. We are fighting division, unconsciousness, ignorance, inertia and falsehood. We are endeavouring to establish upon earth union, knowledge, consciousness, truth; and we fight whatever opposes the advent of this new creation of Light, Peace, Truth and Love. ~ The Mother, Agenda Vol 6, Satprem,
317:Meditation on inevitable death should be performed daily. Every day when one's body and mind are at peace, one should meditate upon being ripped apart by arrows, rifles, spears and swords, being carried away by surging waves, being thrown into the midst of a great fire, being struck by lightning, being shaken to death by a great earthquake, falling from thousand-foot cliffs, dying of disease or committing seppuku at the death of one's master. And every day without fail one should consider himself as dead ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
318:The basis of internal peace is samata, the capacity of receiving with a calm and equal mind all the attacks and appearances of outward things, whether pleasant or unpleasant, ill-fortune and good-fortune, pleasure and pain, honour and ill-repute, praise and blame, friendship and enmity, sinner and saint, or, physically, heat and cold etc. There are two forms of samata, passive and active, samata in reception of the things of the outward world and samata in reaction to them.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Record Of Yoga,
319:
   When the heart is hard and parched up, come upon me with a shower of mercy.
   When grace is lost from life, come with a burst of song.
   When tumultuous work raises its din on all sides shutting me out from beyond, come to me, my lord of silence, with thy peace and rest.
   When my beggarly heart sits crouched, shut up in a corner, break open the door, my king, and come with the ceremony of a king.
   When desire blinds the mind with delusion and dust, O thou holy one, thou wakeful, come with thy light and thy thunder.
   ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
320:The centre of the Mother's symbol represent the Divine Consciousness, the Supreme Mother, the Mahashakti.
   The four petals of the Mother's symbol represent the four Aspects or Personalities of the Mother; Maheshwari (Wisdom), Mahalakshmi(Harmony), Mahakali(Strength) and Mahasaraswati (Perfection).
   The twelve petals of the Mother's symbol represent; Sincerity, Humility, Gratitude, Perseverance, Aspiration, Receptivity, Progress, Courage, Goodness, Generosity, Equality, Peace.
   ~ ?, https://www.auroville.com/silver-ring-mother-s-symbol.html, [T5],
321:Each time he took a walk, he felt as though he were leaving himself behind, and by giving himself up to the movement of the streets, by reducing himself to a seeing eye, he was able to escape the obligation to think, and this, more than anything else, brought him a measure of peace, a salutary emptiness within... By wandering aimlessly, all places became equal and it no longer mattered where he was. On his best walks he was able to feel that he was nowhere. And this, finally was all he ever asked of things: to be nowhere. ~ Paul Auster, The New York Trilogy,
322:Beneath the surface level of conditioned thinking in every one of us there is a single living spirit. The still small voice whispering to me in the depths of my consciousness is saying exactly the same thing as the voice whispering to you in your consciousness. 'I want an earth that is healthy, a world at peace, and a heart filled with love.' It doesn't matter if your skin is brown or white or black, or whether you speak English, Japanese, or Malayalam - the voice, says the Gita, is the same in every creature, and it comes from your true self. ~ Eknath Easwaran,
323:Just a simple choice, right now, between fear and love. The eyes of fear want you to put bigger locks on your doors, buy guns, close yourself off. The eyes of love instead see all of us as one. Here's what we can do to change the world, right now, to a better ride. Take all that money we spend on weapons and defenses each year and instead spend it feeding and clothing and educating the poor of the world, which it would pay for many times over, not one human being excluded, and we could explore space, together, both inner and outer, forever, in peace. ~ Bill Hicks,
324:There can be no firm foundation in sadhana without equality, samata. Whatever the unpleasantness of circumstances, however disagreeable the conduct of others, you must learn to receive them with a perfect calm and without any disturbing reaction. These things are the test of equality. It is easy to be calm and equal when things go well and people and circumstances are pleasant; it is when they are the opposite that the completeness of the calm, peace, equality can be tested, reinforced, made perfect.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
325:First, once and for all, you should know that luck, good or bad, does not exist. What to our ignorance looks like luck is simply the result of causes we know nothing about. It is certain that for someone who has desires, when his desires are not satisfied, it is a sign that the Divine Grace is with him and wants, through experience, to make him progress rapidly, by teaching him that a willing and spontaneous surrender to the Divine Will is a much surer way to be happy in peace and light than the satisfaction of any desire.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo,
326:There are some true and ardent aspirants who travel from place to place in search of this pass-word from a divine and perfect instructor which will open for them the doors of the eternal beatitude, and if in their earnest search one of them is so favoured as to meet such a master and receive from him the word so ardently desired which is capable of breaking all chains, he withdraws immediately from society to enter into the profound retreat of his own heart and dwells there till he has succeeded in conquering eternal peace. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
327:The fundamental realisations of this yoga are: 1. The psychic change so that a compete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of the thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. 2. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light, etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. 3. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
328:... Poor sorrowful Earth, remember that I am present in thee and lose not hope; each effort, each grief, each joy and each pang, each call of thy heart, each aspiration of thy soul, each renewel of thy seasons, all, all without exception, what seems ugly and what seems to thee beautiful, all infallibly lead thee towards me, who am endless Peace, shadowless Light, perfect Harmony, Certitude, Rest and Supreme Blessedness.
   Hearken, O Earth, to the sublime voice that arises,
   Hearken and take new courage!
   ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations, February 5th 1913,
329:There are some true and ardent aspirants who travel from place to place in search of this pass-word from a divine and perfect instructor which will open for them the doors of the eternal beatitude, and if in their earnest search one of them is so favoured as to meet such a master and receive from him the word so ardently desired which is capable of breaking all chains, he withdraws immediately from society to enter into the profound retreat of his own heart and dwells there till he has succeeded in conquering eternal peace. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
330:There are not many, those who have no secret garden of the mind. For this garden alone can give refreshment when life is barren of peace or sustenance or satisfactory answer. Such sanctuaries may be reached by a certain philosophy or faith, by the guidance of a beloved author or an understanding friend, by way of the temples of music and art, or by groping after truth through the vast kingdoms of knowledge. They encompass almost always truth and beauty, and are radiant with the light that never was on sea or land. - Clare Cameron, Green Fields of England ~ Israel Regardie, A Garden Of Pomegranates,
331:... What you should do, is always to reject the lower experiences and concentrate on a fixed and quiet aspiration towards the one thing needed, the Light, the Calm, the Peace, the Devotion that you felt for two or three days. It is because you get interested in the lower vital experiences and in observing and thinking about them that they take hold, and then comes the absence of the Contact and the confusion. You have surely had enough of this kind of experience already and should make up your mind to steadily reject it when it comes.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
332:If something wrong happens, at once repeat my name- "Ma" "Ma" ..... Indeed it is like a meditation. Whenever you repeat the name of the Divine, you must always feel that the Divine is in your heart -- there you can feel sweetness and peace. No doubt, sometimes you do not feel the Divine's presence and peace, it is because your consciousness is entangled in the mind full of illusions. But you must understand that the hostile forces are false and the divine Forces are true. You must also develop your consciousness towards the divine Light. ~ The Mother, MOTHER YOU SAID SO....., Huta,
333:Abandoning without exception all desires born of the will, controlling by the mind the senses in all directions, a man should gradually cease from mental action by the force of an understanding held in the grasp of a constant will; he should fix his mind in the self and think of nothing at all, and whenever the restless and mobile mentality ranges forth he should draw it back from whatever direction it takes and bring it again under control in the self alone: for when the mind has thus been quieted, there comes to man the highest peace. ~ Bhagavad Gita. VI. 24-26, the Eternal Wisdom
334:The most merciful thing in the world, I think, is the inability of the human mind to correlate all its contents. We live on a placid island of ignorance in the midst of black seas of infinity, and it was not meant that we should voyage far. The sciences, each straining in its own direction, have hitherto harmed us little; but some day the piecing together of dissociated knowledge will open up such terrifying vistas of reality, and of our frightful position therein, that we shall either go mad from the revelation or flee from the deadly light into the peace and safety of a new dark age.
   ~ H P Lovecraft, The Call Of Cthulhu,
335:It is the peace you feel - the peace that is taking little by little hold of the inner being - that has to deepen and strengthen itself till it can take hold of the physical also. When it can do that, the externalised physical consciousness will feel it no longer alien to itself. The Peace will enable the Force and Light to enter also into the physical and the true understanding will come there too and remove the sense of distance and difference. That is how the Yoga force always works in principle - but the more the quietude, the more rapidly and surely it will work. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV?,
336:That status of knowledge is then the aim of this path and indeed of all paths when pursued to their end, to which intellectual discrimination and conception and all concentration and psychological self-knowledge and all seeking by the heart through love and by the senses through beauty and by the will through power and works and by the soul through peace and joy are only keys, avenues, first approaches and beginnings of the ascent which we have to use and to follow till the wide and infinite levels are attained and the divine doors swing open into the infinite Light.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
337:{3:13} Happy [is] the man [that] findeth wisdom, and the man [that] getteth understanding.
{3:14} For the merchandise of it [is] better than the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold.
{3:15} She [is] more precious than rubies: and all the things thou canst desire arenot to be compared unto her.
{3:16} Length of days [is] in her right hand; [and] in her left hand riches and honour.
{3:17} Her ways [are] ways of pleasantness, and all her paths [are] peace.
{3:18} She [is] a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her: and happy [is every one] that retaineth her. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Proverbs, 3:13-18,
338:DR. MANILAL: How can one succeed in meditation?

SRI AUROBINDO: By quietude of mind. There is not only the Infinite in itself, but also an infinite sea of peace, joy, light, power above the head. The golden Lid, Hiranmaya Patram, intervenes between the mind and what is above the mind. Once you break this lid ( making a movement of the hands above the head ) they can come down any time at your will. But for that, quietude is essential. Of course, there are people who can get them without first establishing the quietude, but it is very difficult. ( On 13-12-1938 ) ~ Sri Aurobindo, TALKS WITH SRI AUROBINDO VOLUME 1, BY NIRODBARAN (Page no.17),
339:Reply To A Friend ::: In stubborn stupidity, I live on alone
befriended by trees and herbs.
Too lazy to learn right from wrong,
I laugh at myself, ignoring others.
Lifting my bony shanks, I cross the stream,
a sack in my hand, blessed by spring weather.
Living thus, I want for nothing,
at peace with all the world.

Your finger points to the moon,
but the finger is blind until the moon appears.
What connection has moon and finger?
Are they separate objects or bound?
This is a question for beginners
wrapped in seas of ignorance.
Yet one who looks beyond metaphor
knows there is no finger; there is no moon. ~ Taigu Ryokan,
340:Love Is Not All
Love is not all: it is not meat nor drink
Nor slumber nor a roof against the rain;
Nor yet a floating spar to men that sink
And rise and sink and rise and sink again;
Love can not fill the thickened lung with breath,
Nor clean the blood, nor set the fractured bone;
Yet many a man is making friends with death
Even as I speak, for lack of love alone.
It well may be that in a difficult hour,
Pinned down by pain and moaning for release,
Or nagged by want past resolution's power,
I might be driven to sell your love for peace,
Or trade the memory of this night for food.
It well may be. I do not think I would.
~ Edna St. Vincent Millay,
341:It is an inertia of the physical consciousness which allows these desires to come and does not react against the suggestions; it is that also which responds to the pains and suggestion of illness. But you must not accept the suggestion that you cannot react and be free, - the physical consciousness itself cannot as yet, but the will can if it is called on to act and made accustomed to act always. Not the struggling will, but a quiet will insisting on the quietude of the mind and vital and insisting on the rejection of these adverse things. That would soon prove sufficient to hold the ground for the Peace and Force to act and they would do the rest.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
342:Why do you indulge in these exaggerated feelings of remorse and despair when these things come up from the subconscient? They do not help and make it more, not less difficult to eliminate what comes. Such returns of an old nature that is long expelled from the conscious parts of the being always happen in sadhana. It does not at all mean that the nature is unchangeable. Try to recover the inner quietude, draw back from these movements and look at them calmly, reducing them to their true proportions. Your true nature is that in which you have peace and ananda and the love of the Divine. This other is only a fringe of the outer personality which in spite of these returns is destined to drop away as the true being extends and increases. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV, Dealing with Depression and Despondency,
343:Thus slowly I lift man's soul nearer the Light.
   But human mind clings to its ignorance
   And to its littleness the human heart
   And to its right to grief the earthly life.
   Only when Eternity takes Time by the hand,
   Only when infinity weds the finite's thought,
   Can man be free from himself and live with God.
   I bring meanwhile the gods upon the earth;
   I bring back hope to the despairing heart;
   I give peace to the humble and the great,
   And shed my grace on the foolish and the wise.
   I shall save earth, if earth consents to be saved.
   Then Love shall at last unwounded tread earth's soil;
   Man's mind shall admit the sovereignty of Truth
   And body bear the immense descent of God."
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
344:For throughout its life, without knowing it or with some presentiment of it, it was Thou whom it was seeking; in all its passions, all its enthusiasms, all its hopes and disillusionments, all its sufferings and all its joys, it was Thou whom it ardently wanted. And now that it has found Thee, now that it possesses Thee in a supreme Peace and Felicity, it wonders that it should have needed so many sensations, emotions, experiences to discover Thee.
   But all this, which was a struggle, a turmoil, a perpetual effort, has become through the sovereign grace of Thy conscious Presence, a priceless fortune which the being rejoices to offer as its gift to Thee. The purifying flame of Thy illumination has turned it into jewels of price laid down as a living holocaust on the altar of my heart.
   ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations, 322, [T1],
345:Therefore there is only one solution: to unite ourselves by aspiration, concentration, interiorisation and identification with the supreme Will. And that is both omnipotence and perfect freedom at the same time. And that is the only omnipotence and the only freedom; everything else is an approximation. You may be on the way, but it is not the entire thing. So if you experience this, you realise that with this supreme freedom and supreme power there is also a total peace and a serenity that never fails.
   Therefore, if you feel something which is not that, a revolt, a disgust, something which you cannot accept, it means that in you there is a part which has not been touched by the transformation, something which has kept the old consciousness, something which is still on the path - that is all.
   ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms,
346:Calm, even if it seems at first only a negative thing, is so difficult to attain, that to have it at all must be regarded as a great step in advance.
   "In reality, calm is not a negative thing, it is the very nature of the Sat-Purusha and the positive foundation of the divine consciousness. Whatever else is aspired for and gained, this must be kept. Even Knowledge, Power, Ananda, if they come and do not find this foundation, are unable to remain and have to withdraw until the divine purity and peace of the Sat-Purusha are permanently there.
   "Aspire for the rest of the divine consciousness, but with a calm and deep aspiration. It can be ardent as well as calm, but not impatient, restless or full of rajasic eagerness.
   "Only in the quiet mind and being can the supramental Truth build its true creation." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
347:January 7, 1914
GIVE them all, O Lord, Thy peace and light, open their blinded eyes and their darkened understanding; calm their futile worries and their vain anxieties. Turn their gaze away from themselves and give them the joy of being consecrated to Thy work without calculation or mental reservation. Let Thy beauty flower in all things, awaken Thy love in all hearts, so that Thy eternally progressive order may be realised upon earth and Thy harmony be spread until the day all becomes Thyself in perfect purity and peace.

Oh! let all tears be wiped away, all suffering relieved, all anguish dispelled, and let calm serenity dwell in every heart and powerful certitude strengthen every mind. Let Thy life flow through all like a regenerating stream that all may turn to Thee and draw from that contemplation the energy for all victories. ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
348:Thou must teach us the path to be followed and Thou must give us the power to follow it to the very end. . . .
   O Thou source of all love and all light, Thou whom we cannot know in Thyself but can manifest ever more completely and perfectly, Thou whom we cannot conceive but can approach in profound silence, to complete Thy incommensurable boons Thou must come to our help until we have gained Thy victory. . . .
   Let that true love be born which soothes all suffering; establish that immutable peace wherein resides true power; give us the sovereign knowledge which dispels all darkness. . . .
   From the infinite depths to this most external body, in its smallest elements, Thou dost move and live and vibrate and set all in motion, and the whole being is now only a single block, infinitely multiple yet absolutely coherent, animated by one tremendous vibration: Thou.
   ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
349:Prudence and Balance
Vigilance: indispensable for all true progress.
*
In each human being there is a beast crouching ready to manifest at the slightest unwatchfulness. The only remedy is a constant vigilance. 18 August 1954
*
Prudence: very useful for weakness because weakness needs prudence; strength does not need it.
*
Common sense: it is very practical and avoids any mistakes, but it lacks light.
*
Sobriety has never done harm to anyone.
** *
Equanimity: immutable peace and calm.
*
In the deep peace of equanimity the love will grow to its full
blossoming in a sense of pure and constant unity. 5 October 1934
*
All mischief comes from a lack of balance.
So, let us keep our balance carefully, always, in all circumstances. 10 August 1954
*
Perfect balance: one of the most important conditions of a growing peace. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
350:Forgetful of her spirit and her fate.
The impassive skies were neutral, empty, still.
Then something in the inscrutable darkness stirred;
A nameless movement, an unthought Idea
Insistent, dissatisfied, without an aim,
Something that wished but knew not how to be,
Teased the Inconscient to wake Ignorance.
A throe that came and left a quivering trace,
Gave room for an old tired want unfilled,
At peace in its subconscient moonless cave
To raise its head and look for absent light,
Straining closed eyes of vanished memory,
Like one who searches for a bygone self
And only meets the corpse of his desire.
It was as though even in this Nought's profound,
Even in this ultimate dissolution's core,
There lurked an unremembering entity,
Survivor of a slain and buried past
Condemned to resume the effort and the pang,
Reviving in another frustrate world.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Symbol Dawn,
351:For ages this idea has been proclaimed in the consummately wise teachings of religion, probably not alone as a means of ensuring peace and harmony among men, but as a deeply founded truth. The Buddhist expresses it in one way, the Christian in another, but both say the same: We are all one. Metaphysical proofs are, however, not the only ones which we are able to bring forth in support of this idea. Science, too, recognizes this connectedness of separate individuals, though not quite in the same sense as it admits that the suns, planets, and moons of a constellation are one body, and there can be no doubt that it will be experimentally confirmed in times to come, when our means and methods for investigating psychical and other states and phenomena shall have been brought to great perfection. Still more: this one human being lives on and on. The individual is ephemeral, races and nations come and pass away, but man remains. Therein lies the profound difference between the individual and the whole. ~ Nikola Tesla,
352:
   To learn to be quiet and silent... When you have a problem to solve, instead of turning over in your head all the possibilities, all the consequences, all the possible things one should or should not do, if you remain quiet with an aspiration for goodwill, if possible a need for goodwill, the solution comes very quickly. And as you are silent you are able to hear it.

   When you are caught in a difficulty, try this method: instead of becoming agitated, turning over all the ideas and actively seeking solutions, of worrying, fretting, running here and there inside your head - I don't mean externally, for externally you probably have enough common sense not to do that! but inside, in your head - remain quiet. And according to your nature, with ardour or peace, with intensity or widening or with all these together, implore the Light and wait for it to come.

   In this way the path would be considerably shortened. 5 November 1958
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958, 422,
353:To see, know, become and fulfil this One in our inner selves and in all our outer nature, was always the secret goal and becomes now the conscious purpose of our embodied existence. To be conscious of him in all parts of our being and equally in all that the dividing mind sees as outside our being, is the consummation of the individual consciousness. To be possessed by him and possess him in ourselves and in all things is the term of all empire and mastery. To enjoy him in all experience of passivity and activity, of peace and of power, of unity and of difference is the happiness which the Jiva, the individual soul manifested in the world, is obscurely seeking. This is the entire definition of the aim of integral Yoga; it is the rendering in personal experience of the truth which universal Nature has hidden in herself and which she travails to discover. It is the conversion of the human soul into the divine soul and of natural life into divine living.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
354:7. The Meeting with the Goddess:The ultimate adventure, when all the barriers and ogres have been overcome, is commonly represented as a mystical marriage of the triumphant hero-soul with the Queen Goddess of the World. This is the crisis at the nadir, the zenith, or at the uttermost edge of the earth, at the central point of the cosmos, in the tabernacle of the temple, or within the darkness of the deepest chamber of the heart. The meeting with the goddess (who is incarnate in every woman) is the final test of the talent of the hero to win the boon of love (charity: amor fati), which is life itself enjoyed as the encasement of eternity. And when the adventurer, in this context, is not a youth but a maid, she is the one who, by her qualities, her beauty, or her yearning, is fit to become the consort of an immortal. Then the heavenly husband descends to her and conducts her to his bed-whether she will or not. And if she has shunned him, the scales fall from her eyes; if she has sought him, her desire finds its peace. ~ Joseph Campbell,
355:fruits of the release :::
   For even before complete purification, if the strings of the egoistic heart and mind are already sufficiently frayed and loosened, the Jiva can by a sudden snapping of the main cords escape, ascending like a bird freed into the spaces or widening like a liberated flood into the One and Infinite. There is first a sudden sense of a cosmic consciousness, a casting of oneself into the universal; from that universality one can aspire more easily to the Transcendent. There is a pushing back and rending or a rushing down of the walls that imprisoned our conscious being; there is a loss of all sense of individuality and personality, of all placement in ego, a person definite and definable, but only consciousness, only existence, only peace or bliss; one becomes immortatlity, becomes eternity, becomes infinity. All that is left of the personal soul is a hymn of peace and freedom and bliss vibrating somewhere in the Eternal.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from the Ego, 363,
356:It is here upon earth, in the body itself, that you must acquire a complete knowledge and learn to use a full and complete power. Only when you have done that will you be free to move about with entire security in all the worlds. Only when you are incapable of having the slightest fear, when you remain unmoved, for example, in the midst of the worst nightmare, can you say, "Now I am ready to go into the vital world." But this means the acquisition of a power and a knowledge that can come only when you are a perfect master of the impulses and desires of the vital nature. You must be absolutely free from everything that can bring in the beings of the darkness or allow them to rule over you; if you are not free, beware!

No attachments, no desires, no impulses, no preferences; perfect equanimity, unchanging peace and absolute faith in the Divine protection: with that you are safe, without it you are in peril. And as long as you are not safe, it is better to do like little chickens that take shelter under the mother's wings. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
357:But a time will come when you will feel more and more that you are the instrument and not the worker. For first by the force of your devotion your contact with the Divine Mother will become so intimate that at all times you will have only to concentrate and to put everything into her hands to have her present guidance, her direct command or impulse, the sure indication of the thing to be done and the way to do it and the result. And afterwards you will realise that the divine Shakti not only inspires and guides, but initiates and carries out your works; all your movements are originated by her, all your powers are hers, mind, life and body are conscious and joyful instruments of her action, means for her play, moulds for her manifestation in the physical universe. There can be no more happy condition than this union and dependence; for this step carries you back beyond the border-line from the life of stress and suffering in the ignorance into the truth of your spiritual being, into its deep peace and its intense Ananda. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, 12,
358:To know, possess and be the divine being in an animal and egoistic consciousness, to convert our twilit or obscure physical men- tality into the plenary supramental illumination, to build peace and a self-existent bliss where there is only a stress of transitory satisfactions besieged by physical pain and emotional suffering, to establish an infinite freedom in a world which presents itself as a group of mechanical necessities, to discover and realise the immortal life in a body subjected to death and constant mutation, - this is offered to us as the manifestation of God in Matter and the goal of Nature in her terrestrial evolution. To the ordinary material intellect which takes its present organisation of consciousness for the limit of its possibilities, the direct contradiction of the unrealised ideals with the realised fact is a final argument against their validity. But if we take a more deliberate view of the world's workings, that direct opposition appears rather as part of Nature's profoundest method and the seal of her completest sanction. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.01,
359:the supreme third period of greater divine equality :::
   If we can pass through these two stages of the inner change without being arrested or fixed in either, we are admitted to a greater divine equality which is capable of a spiritual ardour and tranquil passion of delight, a rapturous, all-understanding and all-possessing equality of the perfected soul, an intense and even wideness and fullness of its being embracing all things. This is the supreme period and the passage to it is through the joy of a total self-giving to the Divine and to the universal Mother. For strength is then crowned by a happy mastery, peace deepens into bliss, the possession of the divine calm is uplifted and made the ground for the possession of the divine movement. But if this greater perfection is to arrive, the soul's impartial high-seatedness looking down from above on the flux of forms and personalities and movements and forces must be modified and change into a new sense of strong and calm submission and a powerful and intense surrender. ...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Equality and the Annihilation of Ego,
360:[...]For these are aspects of the Divine Nature, powers of it, states of his being, - but the Divine Himself is something absolute, someone self-existent, not limited by his aspects, - wonderful and ineffable, not existing by them, but they exist because of Him. It follows that if he attracts by his aspects, all the more he can attract by his very absolute selfness which is sweeter, mightier, profounder than any aspect. His peace, rapture, light, freedom, beauty are marvellous and ineffable, because he is himself magically, mysteriously, transcendently marvellous and ineffable. He can then be sought after for his wonderful and ineffable self and not only for the sake of one aspect of another of his. The only thing needed for that is, first, to arrive at a point when the psychic being feels this pull of the Divine in himself and, secondly, to arrive at the point when the mind, vital and each thing else begins to feel too that that was what it was wanting and the surface hunt after Ananda or what else was only an excuse for drawing the nature towards that supreme magnet. ...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
361:January 1, 1914

To Thee, supreme Dispenser of all boons,
to Thee who givest life its justification, by making it pure, beautiful and good,
to Thee, Master of our destinies and goal of all our aspirations, was consecrated the first minute of this new year.

May it be completely glorified by this consecration; may those who hope for Thee, seek Thee in the right path; may those who seek Thee find Thee, and those who suffer, not knowing where the remedy lies, feel Thy life gradually piercing the hard crust of their obscure consciousness.

I bow down in deep devotion and in boundless gratitude before Thy beneficent splendour; in name of the earth I give Thee thanks for manifesting Thyself; in its name I implore Thee to manifest Thyself ever more fully, in an uninterrupted growth of Light and Love.

Be the sovereign Master of our thoughts, our feelings, our actions.

Thou art our reality, the only Reality.
Without Thee all is falsehood and illusion, all is dismol obscurity.
In Thee are life and light and joy.
In Thee is supreme Peace.
~ The Mother, Prayers and Meditation,
362:I think one of the most important thing is to know why one meditates; this is what gives the quality of the meditation and makes it of one order or another.
You may meditate to open yourself to the divine Force, you may meditate to reject the ordinary consciousness, you may meditate to enter the depths of your being, you may meditate to learn how to give yourself integrally; you may meditate for all kinds of things. You may meditate to enter into peace and calm and silence - this is what people generally do, but without much success. But you may also meditate to receive the Force of transformation, to discover the points to be transformed, to trace out the line of progress. And then you may also meditate for very practical reasons: when you have a difficulty to clear up, a solution to find, when you want help in some action or another. You may meditate for that too.
I think everyone has his own mode of meditation. But if one wants the meditation to be dynamic, one must have an aspiration for progress and the meditation must be done to help and fulfill this aspiration for progress. Then it becomes dynamic. ~ The Mother,
363:The Lord sees in his omniscience the thing that has to be done. This seeing is his Will, it is a form of creative Power, and that which he sees the all-conscious Mother, one with him, takes into her dynamic self and embodies, and executive Nature-Force carries it out as the mechanism of their omnipotent omniscience.
   But this vision of what is to be and therefore of what is to be done arises out of the very being, pours directly out of the consciousness and delight of existence of the Lord, spontaneously, like light from the Sun. It is not our mortal attempt to see, our difficult arrival at truth of action and motive or just demand of Nature. When the individual soul is entirely at one in its being and knowledge with the Lord and directly in touch with the original Shakti, the transcendent Mother, the supreme Will can then arise in us too in the high divine manner as a thing that must be and is achieved by the spontaneous action of Nature. There is then no desire, no responsibility, no reaction; all takes place in the peace, calm, light, power of the supporting and enveloping and inhabiting Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 218,
364:But for the knowledge of the Self it is necessary to have the power of a complete intellectual passivity, the power of dismissing all thought, the power of the mind to think not at all which the Gita in one passage enjoins. This is a hard saying for the occidental mind to which thought is the highest thing and which will be apt to mistake the power of the mind not to think, its complete silence for the incapacity of thought. But this power of silence is a capacity and not an incapacity, a power and not a weakness. It is a profound and pregnant stillness. Only when the mind is thus entirely still, like clear, motionless and level water, in a perfect purity and peace of the whole being and the soul transcends thought, can the Self which exceeds and originates all activities and becomings, the Silence from which all words are born, the Absolute of which all relativities are partial reflections manifest itself in the pure essence of our being. In a complete silence only is the Silence heard; in a pure peace only is its Being revealed. Therefore to us the name of That is the Silence and the Peace.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding, 302,
365:3. Meeting the Mentor:For those who have not refused the call, the first encounter of the hero journey is with a protective figure (often a little old crone or old man) who provides the adventurer with amulets against the dragon forces he is about to pass. What such a figure represents is the benign, protecting power of destiny. The fantasy is a reassurance-promise that the peace of Paradise, which was known first within the mother womb, is not to be lost; that it supports the present and stands in the future as well as in the past (is omega as well as alpha); that though omnipotence may seem to be endangered by the threshold passages and life awakenings, protective power is always and ever present within or just behind the unfamiliar features of the world. One has only to know and trust, and the ageless guardians will appear. Having responded to his own call, and continuing to follow courageously as the consequences unfold, the hero finds all the forces of the unconscious at his side. Mother Nature herself supports the mighty task. And in so far as the hero's act coincides with that for which his society is ready, he seems to ride on the great rhythm of the historical process. ~ Joseph Campbell,
366:The whole principle of this Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody and to nothing else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother-Power all the transcendent light, force, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ananda of the supramental Divine. In this Yoga, therefore, there can be no place for vital relations or interchanges with others; any such relation or interchange immediately ties down the soul to the lower consciousness and its lower nature, prevents the true and full union with the Divine and hampers both the ascent to the supramental Truth consciousness and the descent of the supramental Ishwari Shakti. Still worse would it be if this interchange took the form of a sexual relation or a sexual enjoyment, even if kept free from any outward act; therefore these things are absolutely forbidden in the sadhana. It goes without saying that any physical act of the kind is not allowed, but also any subtler form is ruled out. It is only after becoming one with the supramental Divine that we can find our true spiritual relations with others in the Divine; in that higher unity this kind of gross lower vital movement can have no place. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV,
367:on cultivating equality :::
   For it is certain that so great a result cannot be arrived at immediately and without any previous stages. At first we have to learn to bear the shocks of the world with the central part of our being untouched and silent, even when the surface mind, heart, life are strongly shaken; unmoved there on the bedrock of our life, we must separate the soul watching behind or immune deep within from these outer workings of our nature. Afterwards, extending this calm and steadfastness of the detached soul to its instruments, it will become slowly possible to radiate peace from the luminous centre to the darker peripheries. In this process we may take the passing help of many minor phases; a certain stoicism, a certain calm philosophy, a certain religious exaltation may help us towards some nearness to our aim, or we may call in even less strong and exalted but still useful powers of our mental nature. In the end we must either discard or transform them and arrive instead at an entire equality, a perfect self-existent peace within and even, if we can, a total unassailable, self-poised and spontaneous delight in all our members.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [103-104],
368:A certain inertia, tendency to sleep, indolence, unwillingness or inability to be strong for work or spiritual effort for long at a time, is in the nature of the human physical consciousness. When one goes down into the physical for its change (that has been the general condition here for a long time), this tends to increase. Even sometimes when the pressure of the sadhana on the physical increases or when one has to go much inside, this temporarily increases - the body either needing more rest or turning the inward movement into a tendency to sleep or be at rest. You need not, however, be anxious about that. After a time this rights itself; the physical consciousness gets the true peace and calm in the cells and feels at rest even in full work or in the most concentrated condition and this tendency of inertia goes out of the nature. Even for those who have never been in trance, it is good to repeat a mantra, a word, a prayer before going into sleep. But there must be a life in the words; I do not mean an intellectual significance, nothing of that kind, but a vibration. And its effect on the body is extraordinary: it begins to vibrate, vibrate, vibrate... and quietly you let yourself go, as though you wanted to go to sleep. The body vibrates more and more, more and more, more and more, and away you go. That is the cure for tamas.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
369:When love beckons to you follow him, Though his ways are hard and steep. And when his wings enfold you yield to him, Though the sword hidden among his pinions may wound you. And when he speaks to you believe in him, Though his voice may shatter your dreams as the north wind lays waste the garden. For even as love crowns you so shall he crucify you. Even as he is for your growth so is he for your pruning. Even as he ascends to your height and caresses your tenderest branches that quiver in the sun, So shall he descend to your roots and shake them in their clinging to the earth......
   But if in your fear you would seek only love's peace and love's pleasure, Then it is better for you that you cover your nakedness and pass out of love's threshing-floor, Into the seasonless world where you shall laugh, but not all of your laughter, and weep, but not all of your tears. Love gives naught but itself and takes naught but from itself.>p>Love possesses not nor would it be possessed; For love is sufficient unto love. And think not you can direct the course of love, if it finds you worthy, directs your course. Love has no other desire but to fulfil itself.
   But if you love and must needs have desires, let these be your desires: To melt and be like a running brook that sings its melody to the night. To know the pain of too much tenderness. To be wounded by your own understanding of love; And to bleed willingly and joyfully. ~ Kahlil Gibran, The Prophet,
370:When the Peace is established, this higher or Divine Force from above can descend and work in us. It descends usually first into the head and liberates the inner mind mind centres, then into the heart centre and liberates fully the psychic and emotional being, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner vital, then into the Muladhara and below and liberates the inner vital, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner physical being. It works at the same time for perfection as well as liberation; it takes up the whole nature part by part and deals with it, rejecting what has to be rejected, sublimating what has to be sublimated, creating what has to be created. It integrates, harmonises, establishes a new rhythm in the nature. It can bring down too a higher and yet higher force and range of the higher nature until, if that be the aim of the sadhana, it becomes possible to bring down the supramental force and existence. All this is prepared, assistance, farthered by the work of the psychic being in the heart centre; the more it is open, in front, active, the quicker, safer, easier the working of the Force can be. The more love and bhakti and surrender grow in the heart, the more rapid and perfect becomes the evolution of the sadhana. For the descent and transformation imply at the same time an increasing contact and union with the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
371:The scientists, all of them, have their duties no doubt, but they do not fully use their education if they do not try to broaden their sense of responsibility toward all mankind instead of closing themselves up in a narrow specialization where they find their pleasure. Neither engineers nor other scientific men have any right to prefer their own personal peace to the happiness of mankind; their place and their duty are in the front line of struggling humanity, not in the unperturbed ranks of those who keep themselves aloof from life. If they are indifferent, or discouraged because they feel or think that they know that the situation is hopeless, it may be proved that undue pessimism is as dangerous a "religion" as any other blind creed. Indeed there is very little difference in kind between the medieval fanaticism of the "holy inquisition," and modern intolerance toward new ideas. All kinds of intellect must get together, for as long as we presuppose the situation to be hopeless, the situation will indeed be hopeless. The spirit of Human Engineering does not know the word "hopeless"; for engineers know that wrong methods are alone responsible for disastrous results, and that every situation can be successfully handled by the use of proper means. The task of engineering science is not only to know but to know how. Most of the scientists and engineers do not yet realize that their united judgment would be invincible; no system or class would care to disregard it. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,
372:When, then, by the withdrawal of the centre of consciousness from identification with the mind, life and body, one has discovered ones true self, discovered the oneness of that self with the pure, silent, immutable Brahman, discovered in the immutable, in the Akshara Brahman, that by which the individual being escapes from his own personality into the impersonal, the first movement of the Path of Knowledge has been completed. It is the sole that is absolutely necessary for the traditional aim of the Yoga of Knowledge, for immergence, for escape from cosmic existence, for release into the absolute and ineffable Parabrahman who is beyond all cosmic being. The seeker of this ultimate release may take other realisations on his way, may realise the Lord of the universe, the Purusha who manifests Himself in all creatures, may arrive at the cosmic consciousness, may know and feel his unity with all beings; but these are only stages or circumstances of his journey, results of the unfolding of his soul as it approaches nearer the ineffable goal. To pass beyond them all is his supreme object. When on the other hand, having attained to the freedom and the silence and the peace, we resume possession by the cosmic consciousness of the active as well as the silent Brahman and can securely live in the divine freedom as well as rest in it, we have completed the second movement of the Path by which the integrality of self-knowledge becomes the station of the liberated soul.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
373:Life clung to its seat with cords of gasping breath;
   Lapped was his body by a tenebrous tongue.
   Existence smothered travailed to survive;
   Hope strangled perished in his empty soul,
   Belief and memory abolished died
   And all that helps the spirit in its course.
   There crawled through every tense and aching nerve
   Leaving behind its poignant quaking trail
   A nameless and unutterable fear.
   As a sea nears a victim bound and still,
   The approach alarmed his mind for ever dumb
   Of an implacable eternity
   Of pain inhuman and intolerable.
   This he must bear, his hope of heaven estranged;
   He must ever exist without extinction's peace
   In a slow suffering Time and tortured Space,
   An anguished nothingness his endless state.
   A lifeless vacancy was now his breast,
   And in the place where once was luminous thought,
   Only remained like a pale motionless ghost
   An incapacity for faith and hope
   And the dread conviction of a vanquished soul
   Immortal still but with its godhead lost,
   Self lost and God and touch of happier worlds.
   But he endured, stilled the vain terror, bore
   The smothering coils of agony and affright;
   Then peace returned and the soul's sovereign gaze.
   To the blank horror a calm Light replied:
   Immutable, undying and unborn,
   Mighty and mute the Godhead in him woke
   And faced the pain and danger of the world.
   He mastered the tides of Nature with a look:
   He met with his bare spirit naked Hell.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
374:At first, needing the companionship of the human voice, he had listened to classical plays especially the works of Shaw, Ibsen, and Shakespeare - or poetry readings from Discovery's enormous library of recorded sounds. The problems they dealt with, however, seemed so remote, or so easily resolved with a little common sense, that after a while he lost patience with them.

So he switched to opera - usually in Italian or German, so that he was not distracted even by the minimal intellectual content that most operas contained. This phase lasted for two weeks before he realized that the sound of all these superbly trained voices was only exacerbating his loneliness. But what finally ended this cycle was Verdi's Requiem Mass, which he had never heard performed on Earth. The "Dies Irae," roaring with ominous appropriateness through the empty ship, left him completely shattered; and when the trumpets of Doomsday echoed from the heavens, he could endure no more.

Thereafter, he played only instrumental music. He started with the romantic composers, but shed them one by one as their emotional outpourings became too oppressive. Sibelius, Tchaikovsky, Berlioz, lasted a few weeks, Beethoven rather longer. He finally found peace, as so many others had done, in the abstract architecture of Bach, occasionally ornamented with Mozart. And so Discovery drove on toward Saturn, as often as not pulsating with the cool music of the harpsichord, the frozen thoughts of a brain that had been dust for twice a hundred years. ~ Arthur C Clarke, 2001: A Space Odyssey,
375:The great men of the past have given us glimpses of what is possible in the way of personality, of intellectual understanding, of spiritual achievement, of artistic creation. But these are scarcely more than Pisgah glimpses. We need to explore and map the whole realm of human possibility, as the realm of physical geography has been explored and mapped. How to create new possibilities for ordinary living? What can be done to bring out the latent capacities of the ordinary man and woman for understanding and enjoyment; to teach people the techniques of achieving spiritual experience (after all, one can acquire the technique of dancing or tennis, so why not of mystical ecstasy or spiritual peace?)...
   The zestful but scientific exploration of possibilities and of the techniques for realizing them will make our hopes rational, and will set our ideals within the framework of reality, by showing how much of them are indeed realizable. Already, we can justifiably hold the belief that these lands of possibility exist, and that the present limitations and miserable frustrations of our existence could be in large measure surmounted. We are already justified in the conviction that human life as we know it in history is a wretched makeshift, rooted in ignorance; and that it could be transcended by a state of existence based on the illumination of knowledge and comprehension, just as our modern control of physical nature based on science transcends the tentative fumblings of our ancestors, that were rooted in superstition and professional secrecy. ~ Julian Huxley, Transhumanism,
376:The world is like a ride in an amusement park, and when you choose to go on it you think it's real because that's how powerful our minds are. The ride goes up and down, around and around, it has thrills and chills, and it's very brightly colored, and it's very loud, and it's fun for a while. Many people have been on the ride a long time, and they begin to wonder, "Hey, is this real, or is this just a ride?" And other people have remembered, and they come back to us and say, "Hey, don't worry; don't be afraid, ever, because this is just a ride." And we ... kill those people. "Shut him up! I've got a lot invested in this ride, shut him up! Look at my furrows of worry, look at my big bank account, and my family. This has to be real." It's just a ride. But we always kill the good guys who try and tell us that, you ever notice that? And let the demons run amok ... But it doesn't matter, because it's just a ride. And we can change it any time we want. It's only a choice. No effort, no work, no job, no savings of money. Just a simple choice, right now, between fear and love. The eyes of fear want you to put bigger locks on your doors, buy guns, close yourself off. The eyes of love instead see all of us as one. Here's what we can do to change the world, right now, to a better ride. Take all that money we spend on weapons and defenses each year and instead spend it feeding and clothing and educating the poor of the world, which it would pay for many times over, not one human being excluded, and we could explore space, together, both inner and outer, forever, in peace. ~ Bill Hicks,
377:In the name of Him Who created and sustains the world, the Sage Who endowed tongue with speech.
He attains no honor who turns the face from the doer of His mercy.
The kings of the earth prostate themselves before Him in supplication.
He seizes not in haste the disobedient, nor drives away the penitent with violence. The two worlds are as a drop of water in the ocean of His knowledge.
He withholds not His bounty though His servants sin; upon the surface of the earth has He spread a feast, in which both friend and foe may share.
Peerless He is, and His kingdom is eternal. Upon the head of one He placed a crown another he hurled from the throne to the ground.
The fire of His friend He turned into a flower garden; through the water of the Nile He sended His foes to perdition.
Behind the veil He sees all, and concealed our faults with His own goodness.

He is near to them that are downcast, and accepts the prayers of them that lament.
He knows of the things that exist not, of secrets that are untold.
He causes the moon and the sun to revolve, and spreads water upon the earth.
In the heart of a stone hath He placed a jewel; from nothing had He created all that is.
Who can reveal the secret of His qualities; what eye can see the limits of His beauty?
The bird of thought cannot soar to the height of His presence, nor the hand of understanding reach to the skirt of His praise.
Think not, O Saadi, that one can walk in the road of purity except in the footsteps of Mohammed (Peace and Blessings be Upon Him)
~ Saadi, The Bustan of Sa'di,
378:the powers of concentration :::
   By concentration on anything whatsoever we are able to know that thing, to make it deliver up its concealed secrets; we must use this power to know not things, but the one Thing-in-itself. By concentration again the whole will can be gathered up for the acquisition of that which is still ungrasped, still beyond us; this power, if it is sufficiently trained, sufficiently single-minded, sufficiently sincere, sure of itself, faithful to itself alone, absolute in faith, we can use for the acquisition of any object whatsoever; but we ought to use it not for the acquisition of the many objects which the world offers to us, but to grasp spiritually that one object worthy of pursuit which is also the one subject worthy of knowledge. By concentration of our whole being on one status of itself, we can become whatever we choose; we can become, for instance, even if we were before a mass of weaknesses and fear, a mass instead of strength and courage, or we can become all a great purity, holiness and peace or a single universal soul of Love; but we ought, it is said, to use this power to become not even these things, high as they may be in comparison with what we now are, but rather to become that which is above all things and free from all action and attributes, the pure and absolute Being. All else, all other concentration can only be valuable for preparation, for previous steps, for a gradual training of the dissolute and self-dissipating thought, will and being towards their grand and unique object.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Concentration, [318],
379:Some young men who had come with an introduction from the Ramakrishna Mission at Madras asked Bhagavan, "Which is the proper path for us to follow?"

Bhagavan: When you speak of a path, where are you now? and where do you want to go? If these are known, then we can talk of the path. Know first where you are and what you are. There is nothing to be reached. You are always as you really are. But you don't realise it. That is all.

A little while after, one of the visitors asked Bhagavan, "I am now following the path of japa. Is that all right?"

Bhagavan: Yes. It is quite good. You can continue in that. The gentleman who asked about creation said, "I never thought I was going to have the good fortune of visiting Bhagavan. But circumstances have brought me here and I find in his presence, without any effort on my part, I am having santi. Apparently, getting peace does not depend on our effort.

It seems to come only as the result of grace!" Bhagavan was silent. Meanwhile, another visitor remarked, "No. Our effort is also necessary, though no one can do without grace." After some time, Bhagavan remarked, "Mantra japa, after a time, leads to a stage when you become Mantra maya i.e., you become that whose name you have been repeating or chanting.

First you repeat the mantra by mouth; later you do it mentally.

First, you do this dhyana with breaks. Later, you do it without any break. At that stage you realise you do dhyana without any effort on your part, that dhyana is your real nature. Till then, effort is necessary." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day By Day,
380:Instruction about Sadhana to a disciple:
   Disciple: What is the nature of realisation in this yoga?
   Sri Aurobindo: In this yoga we want to bring down the Truth-consciousness into the whole being - no part being left out. This can be done by the Higher Power itself. What you have to do is to open yourself to it.
   Disciple: As the Higher Power is there why does it not work in all men - consciously?
   Sri Aurobindo: Because man, at present, is shut up in his mental being, his vital nature and physical consciousness and their limitations. You have to open yourself. By an opening I mean an aspiration in the heart for the coming down of the Power that is above, and a will in the Mind, or above the Mind, open to it.
   The first thing this working of the Higher Power does is to establish Shanti - peace - in all the parts of the being and an opening above. This peace is not mere mental Shanti, it is full of power and, whatever action takes place in it, Samata, equality, is its basis and the Shanti and Samata are never disturbed. What comes from Above is peace, power and joy. It also brings about changes in various parts of our nature so that they can bear the pressure of the Higher Power.
   Knowledge also progressively develops showing all in our being that is to be thrown out and what is to be retained. In fact, knowledge and guidance both come and you have constantly to consent to the guidance. The progress may be more in one direction than in another. But it is the Higher Power that works. The rest is a matter of experience and the movement of the Shakti. ~ Sri Aurobindo, EVENING TALKS WITH SRI AUROBINDO, RECORDED BY A B PURANI (28-09-1923),
381:35 - Men are still in love with grief; when they see one who is too high for grief or joy, they curse him and cry, "O thou insensible!" Therefore Christ still hangs on the cross in Jerusalem.

36 - Men are in love with sin; when they see one who is too high for vice or virtue, they curse him and cry, "O thou breaker of bonds, thou wicked and immoral one!" Therefore Sri Krishna does not live as yet in Brindavan.(5)
- Sri Aurobindo

I would like to have an explanation of these two aphorisms.

When Christ came upon earth, he brought a message of brotherhood, love and peace. But he had to die in pain, on the cross, so that his message might be heard. For men cherish suffering and hatred and want their God to suffer with them. They wanted this when Christ came and, in spite of his teaching and sacrifice, they still want it; and they are so attached to their pain that, symbolically, Christ is still bound to his cross, suffering perpetually for the salvation of men.

As for Krishna, he came upon earth to bring freedom and delight. He came to announce to men, enslaved to Nature, to their passions and errors, that if they took refuge in the Supreme Lord they would be free from all bondage and sin. But men are very attached to their vices and virtues (for without vice there would be no virtue); they are in love with their sins and cannot tolerate anyone being free and above all error.

That is why Krishna, although immortal, is not present at Brindavan in a body at this moment.
3 June 1960

(5 The village where Shri Krishna Spent His Childhood, and where He danced with Radha and other Gopis.) ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms, volume-10, page no.59-60,
382:Received him in their deathless harmonies.
   All things were perfect there that flower in Time;
   Beauty was there creation's native mould,
   Peace was a thrilled voluptuous purity.
   There Love fulfilled her gold and roseate dreams
   And Strength her crowned and mighty reveries;
   Desire climbed up, a swift omnipotent flame,
   And Pleasure had the stature of the gods;
   Dream walked along the highways of the stars;
   Sweet common things turned into miracles:
   Overtaken by the spirit's sudden spell,
   Smitten by a divine passion's alchemy,
   Pain's self compelled transformed to potent joy
   Curing the antithesis twixt heaven and hell.
   All life's high visions are embodied there,
   Her wandering hopes achieved, her aureate combs
   Caught by the honey-eater's darting tongue,
   Her burning guesses changed to ecstasied truths,
   Her mighty pantings stilled in deathless calm
   And liberated her immense desires.
   In that paradise of perfect heart and sense
   No lower note could break the endless charm
   Of her sweetness ardent and immaculate;
   Her steps are sure of their intuitive fall.
   After the anguish of the soul's long strife
   At length were found calm and celestial rest
   And, lapped in a magic flood of sorrowless hours,
   Healed were his warrior nature's wounded limbs
   In the encircling arms of Energies
   That brooked no stain and feared not their own bliss.
   In scenes forbidden to our pallid sense
   Amid miraculous scents and wonder-hues
   He met the forms that divinise the sight,
   To music that can immortalise the mind
   And make the heart wide as infinity
   Listened, and captured the inaudible
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
383:The sign of the immersion of the embodied soul in Prakriti is the limitation of consciousness to the ego. The vivid stamp of this limited consciousness can be seen in a constant inequality of the mind and heart and a confused conflict and disharmony in their varied reactions to the touches of experience. The human reactions sway perpetually between the dualities created by the soul's subjection to Nature and by its often intense but narrow struggle for mastery and enjoyment, a struggle for the most part ineffective. The soul circles in an unending round of Nature's alluring and distressing opposites, success and failure, good fortune and ill fortune, good and evil, sin and virtue, joy and grief, pain and pleasure. It is only when, awaking from its immersion in Prakriti, it perceives its oneness with the One and its oneness with all existences that it can become free from these things and found its right relation to this executive world-Nature. Then it becomes indifferent to her inferior modes, equal-minded to her dualities, capable of mastery and freedom; it is seated above her as the high-throned knower and witness filled with the calm intense unalloyed delight of his own eternal existence. The embodied spirit continues to express its powers in action, but it is no longer involved in ignorance, no longer bound by its works; its actions have no longer a consequence within it, but only a consequence outside in Prakriti. The whole movement of Nature becomes to its experience a rising and falling of waves on the surface that make no difference to its own unfathomable peace, its wide delight, its vast universal equality or its boundless God-existence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
384:Here lies the whole importance of the part of the Yoga of Knowledge which we are now considering, the knowledges of those essential principles of Being, those essential modes of self-existence on which the absolute Divine has based its self-manifestation. If the truth of our being is an infinite unity in which alone there is perfect wideness, light, knowledge, power, bliss, and if all our subjection to darkness, ignorance, weakness, sorrow, limitation comes of our viewing existence as a clash of infinitely multiple separate existences, then obviously it is the most practical and concrete and utilitarian as well as the most lofty and philosophical wisdom to find a means by which we can get away from the error and learn to live in the truth. So also, if that One is in its nature a freedom from bondage to this play of qualities which constitute our psychology and if from subjection to that play are born the struggle and discord in which we live, floundering eternally between the two poles of good and evil, virtue and sin, satisfaction and failure, joy and grief, pleasure and pain, then to get beyond the qualities and take our foundation in the settled peace of that which is always beyond them is the only practical wisdom. If attachment to mutable personality is the cause of our self-ignorance, of our discord and quarrel with ourself and with life and with others, and if there is an impersonal One in which no such discord and ignorance and vain and noisy effort exist because it is in eternal identity and harmony with itself, then to arrive in our souls at that impersonality and untroubled oneness of being is the one line and object of human effort to which our reason can consent to give the name of practicality.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
385:Hence, it's obvious to see why in AA the community is so important; we are powerless over ourselves. Since we don't have immediate awareness of the Higher Power and how it works, we need to be constantly reminded of our commitment to freedom and liberation. The old patterns are so seductive that as they go off, they set off the association of ideas and the desire to give in to our addiction with an enormous force that we can't handle. The renewal of defeat often leads to despair. At the same time, it's a source of hope for those who have a spiritual view of the process. Because it reminds us that we have to renew once again our total dependence on the Higher Power. This is not just a notional acknowledgment of our need. We feel it from the very depths of our being. Something in us causes our whole being to cry out, "Help!" That's when the steps begin to work. And that, I might add, is when the spiritual journey begins to work. A lot of activities that people in that category regard as spiritual are not communicating to them experientially their profound dependence on the grace of God to go anywhere with their spiritual practices or observances. That's why religious practice can be so ineffective. The real spiritual journey depends on our acknowledging the unmanageability of our lives. The love of God or the Higher Power is what heals us. Nobody becomes a full human being without love. It brings to life people who are most damaged. The steps are really an engagement in an ever-deepening relationship with God. Divine love picks us up when we sincerely believe nobody else will. We then begin to experience freedom, peace, calm, equanimity, and liberation from cravings for what we have come to know are damaging-cravings that cannot bring happiness, but at best only momentary relief that makes the real problem worse. ~ Thomas Keating, Divine Therapy and Addiction,
386:One can concentrate in any of the three centres which is easiest to the sadhak or gives most result. The power of the concentration in the heart-centre is to open that centre and by the power of aspiration, love, bhakti, surrender remove the veil which covers and conceals the soul and bring forward the soul or psychic being to govern the mind, life and body and turn and open them all-fully-to the Divine, removing all that is opposed to that turning and opening.
   This is what is called in this Yoga the psychic transformation. The power of concentration above the head is to bring peace, silence, liberation from the body sense, the identification with mind and life and open the way for the lower (mental vital-physical) consciousness to rise up to meet the higher Consciousness above and for the powers of the higher (spiritual or divine) Consciousness to descend into mind, life and body. This is what is called in this Yoga the spiritual transformation. If one begins with this movement, then the Power from above has in its descent to open all the centres (including the lowest centre) and to bring out the psychic being; for until that is done there is likely to be much difficulty and struggle of the lower consciousness obstructing, mixing with or even refusing the Divine Action from above. If the psychic being is once active this struggle and these difficulties can be greatly minimised. The power of concentration in the eyebrows is to open the centre there, liberate the inner mind and vision and the inner or Yogic consciousness and its experiences and powers. From here also one can open upwards and act also in the lower centres; but the danger of this process is that one may get shut up in one's mental spiritual formations and not come out of them into the free and integral spiritual experience and knowledge and integral change of the being and nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [where to concentrate?],
387:... The first opening is effected by a concentration in the heart, a call to the Divine to manifest within us and through the psychic to take up and lead the whole nature. Aspiration, prayer, bhakti, love, surrender are the main supports of this part of the sadhana - accompanied by a rejection of all that stands in the way of what we aspire for. The second opening is effected by a concentration of the consciousness in the head (afterwards, above it) and an aspiration and call and a sustained will for the descent of the divine Peace, Power, Light, Knowledge, Ananda into the being - the Peace first or the Peace and Force together. Some indeed receive Light first or Ananda first or some sudden pouring down of knowledge. With some there is first an opening which reveals to them a vast infinite Silence, Force, Light or Bliss above them and afterwards either they ascend to that or these things begin to descend into the lower nature. With others there is either the descent, first into the head, then down to the heart level, then to the navel and below and through the whole body, or else an inexplicable opening - without any sense of descent - of peace, light, wideness or power or else a horizontal opening into the cosmic consciousness or, in a suddenly widened mind, an outburst of knowledge. Whatever comes has to be welcomed - for there is no absolute rule for all, - but if the peace has not come first, care must be taken not to swell oneself in exultation or lose the balance. The capital movement however is when the Divine Force or Shakti, the power of the Mother comes down and takes hold, for then the organisation of the consciousness begins and the larger foundation of the Yoga.

   The result of the concentration is not usually immediate - though to some there comes a swift and sudden outflowering; but with most there is a time longer or shorter of adaptation or preparation, especially if the nature has not been prepared already to some extent by aspiration and tapasya. ... ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
388:As Korzybski and the general semanticists have pointed out, our words, symbols, signs, thoughts and ideas are merely maps of reality, not reality itself, because "the map is not the territory." The word "water" won't satisfy your thirst.

   But we live in the world of maps and words as if it were the real world. Following in the footsteps of Adam, we have become totally lost in a world of purely fantasy maps and boundaries. And these illusory boundaries, with the opposites they create, have become our impassioned battles.
   Most of our "problems of living," then, are based on the illusion that the opposites can and should be separated and isolated from one another. But since all opposites are actually aspects of one underlying reality, this is like trying to totally separate the two ends of a single rubber band. All you can do is pull harder and harder-until something violently snaps. Thus we might be able to understand that, in all the mystical traditions the world over, one who sees through the illusion of the opposites is called "liberated." Because he is "freed from the pairs" of opposites, he is freed in this life from the fundamentally nonsensical problems and conflicts involved in the war of opposites. He no longer manipulates the opposites one against the other in his search for peace, but instead transcends them both. Not good vs. evil but beyond good and evil. Not life against death but a center of awareness that transcends both. The point is not to separate the opposites and make "positive progress," but rather to unify and harmonize the opposites, both positive and negative, by discovering a ground which transcends and encompasses them both. And that ground, as we will soon see, is unity consciousness itself. In the meantime, let us note, as does the Hindu scripture Bhagavad Gita, that liberation is not freedom from the negative, but freedom from the pairs altogether:
   Content with getting what arrives of itself
   Passed beyond the pairs, free from envy,
   Not attached to success nor failure,
   Even acting, he is not bound.
   He is to be recognized as eternally free
   Who neither loathes nor craves;
   For he that is freed from the pairs,
   Is easily freed from conflict.

   ~ Ken Wilber, No Boundary,
389:meta-systemic operations ::: As the 1950's and 60s begin to roll around the last stage of first tier emerged as a cultural force. With the Green Altitude we see the emergence of Pluralistic, Multicultural, Post-Modern world-views.

Cognition is starting to move beyond formal-operations into the realm of co-ordinating systems of abstractions, in what is called Meta-systemic Cognition. While formal-operations acted upon the classes and relations between members of classes. Meta-systemic operations start at the level of relating systems to systems. The focus of these investigations is placed upon comparing, contrasting, transforming and synthesizing entire systems, rather than components of one system. This emergent faculty allows self-sense to focus around a heightened sense of individuality and an increased ability for emotional resonance. The recognition of individual differences, the ability to tolerate paradox and contradiction, and greater conceptual complexity all provide for an understanding of conflict as being both internally and externally caused. Context plays a major role in the creation of truth and individual perspective. With each being context dependent and open to subjective interpretation, meaning each perspective and truth are rendered relative and are not able to be judged as better or more true than any other. This fuels a value set that centers on softness over cold rationality. Sensitivity and preference over objectivity.

Along with a focus on community harmony and equality which drives the valuing of sensitivity to others, reconcilation, consensus, dialogue, relationship, human development, bonding, and a seeking of a peace with the inner-self. Moral decisions are based on rights, values, or principles that are agreeable to all individuals composing a society based on fair and beneficial practices. All of this leads to the Equality movements and multiculturalism. And to the extreme form of relativitism which we saw earlier as context dependant nature of all truth including objective facts.

Faith at the green altitude is called Conjunctive, and allows the self to integrate what was unrecognized by the previous stages self-certainty and cognitive and affective adaptation to reality. New features at this level of faith include the unification of symbolic power with conceptual meaning, an awareness of ones social unconscious, a reworking of ones past, and an opening to ones deeper self. ~ Essential Integral, 4.1-52, Meta-systemic Operations,
390:As far as heaven, as near as thought and hope,
Glimmered the kingdom of a griefless life.
Above him in a new celestial vault
Other than the heavens beheld by mortal eyes,
As on a fretted ceiling of the gods,
An archipelago of laughter and fire,
Swam stars apart in a rippled sea of sky.
Towered spirals, magic rings of vivid hue
And gleaming spheres of strange felicity
Floated through distance like a symbol world.
On the trouble and the toil they could not share,
On the unhappiness they could not aid,
Impervious to life's suffering, struggle, grief,
Untarnished by its anger, gloom and hate,
Unmoved, untouched, looked down great visioned planes
Blissful for ever in their timeless right.
Absorbed in their own beauty and content,
Of their immortal gladness they live sure.
Apart in their self-glory plunged, remote
Burning they swam in a vague lucent haze,
An everlasting refuge of dream-light,
A nebula of the splendours of the gods
Made from the musings of eternity.
Almost unbelievable by human faith,
Hardly they seemed the stuff of things that are.
As through a magic television's glass
Outlined to some magnifying inner eye
They shone like images thrown from a far scene
Too high and glad for mortal lids to seize.
But near and real to the longing heart
And to the body's passionate thought and sense
Are the hidden kingdoms of beatitude.
In some close unattained realm which yet we feel,
Immune from the harsh clutch of Death and Time,
Escaping the search of sorrow and desire,
In bright enchanted safe peripheries
For ever wallowing in bliss they lie.
In dream and trance and muse before our eyes,
Across a subtle vision's inner field,
Wide rapturous landscapes fleeting from the sight,
The figures of the perfect kingdom pass
And behind them leave a shining memory's trail.
Imagined scenes or great eternal worlds,
Dream-caught or sensed, they touch our hearts with their depths;
Unreal-seeming, yet more real than life,
Happier than happiness, truer than things true,
If dreams these were or captured images,
Dream's truth made false earth's vain realities.
In a swift eternal moment fixed there live
Or ever recalled come back to longing eyes
Calm heavens of imperishable Light,
Illumined continents of violet peace,
Oceans and rivers of the mirth of God
And griefless countries under purple suns.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and the Fall of Life,
391:There is also the consecration of the thoughts to the Divine. In its inception this is the attempt to fix the mind on the object of adoration, -for naturally the restless human mind is occupied with other objects and, even when it is directed upwards, constantly drawn away by the world, -- so that in the end it habitually thinks of him and all else is only secondary and thought of only in relation to him. This is done often with the aid of a physical image or, more intimately and characteristically, of a Mantra or a divine name through which the divine being is realised. There are supposed by those who systematise, to be three stages of the seeking through the devotion of the mind, first, the constant hearing of the divine name, qualities and all that has been attached to them, secondly, the constant thinking on them or on the divine being or personality, thirdly, the settling and fixing of the mind on the object; and by this comes the full realisation. And by these, too, there comes when the accompanying feeling or the concentration is very intense, the Samadhi, the ecstatic trance in which the consciousness passes away from outer objects. But all this is really incidental; the one thing essential is the intense devotion of the thought in the mind to the object of adoration. Although it seems akin to the contemplation of the way of knowledge, it differs from that in its spirit. It is in its real nature not a still, but an ecstatic contemplation; it seeks not to pass into the being of the Divine, but to bring the Divine into ourselves and to lose ourselves in the deep ecstasy of his presence or of his possession; and its bliss is not the peace of unity, but the ecstasy of union. Here, too, there may be the separative self-consecration, which ends in the giving up of all other thought of life for the possession of this ecstasy, eternal afterwards in planes beyond, or the comprehensive consecration in which all the thoughts are full of the Divine and even in the occupations of life every thought remembers him. As in the other Yogas, so in this, one comes to see the Divine everywhere and in all and to pour out the realisation of the Divine in all ones inner activities and outward actions. But all is supported here by the primary force of the emotional union: for it is by love that the entire self-consecration and the entire possession is accomplished, and thought and action become shapes and figures of the divine love which possesses the spirit and its members.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Way of Devotion [T2],
392:they are acting all the while in the spirit of rajasic ahaṅkara, persuade themselves that God is working through them and they have no part in the action. This is because they are satisfied with the mere intellectual assent to the idea without waiting for the whole system and life to be full of it. A continual remembrance of God in others and renunciation of individual eagerness (spr.ha) are needed and a careful watching of our inner activities until God by the full light of self-knowledge, jñanadı̄pena bhasvata, dispels all further chance of self-delusion. The danger of tamogun.a is twofold, first, when the Purusha thinks, identifying himself with the tamas in him, "I am weak, sinful, miserable, ignorant, good-for-nothing, inferior to this man and inferior to that man, adhama, what will God do through me?" - as if God were limited by the temporary capacities or incapacities of his instruments and it were not true that he can make the dumb to talk and the lame to cross the hills, mūkaṁ karoti vacalaṁ paṅguṁ laṅghayate girim, - and again when the sadhak tastes the relief, the tremendous relief of a negative santi and, feeling himself delivered from all troubles and in possession of peace, turns away from life and action and becomes attached to the peace and ease of inaction. Remember always that you too are Brahman and the divine Shakti is working in you; reach out always to the realisation of God's omnipotence and his delight in the Lila. He bids Arjuna work lokasaṅgraharthaya, for keeping the world together, for he does not wish the world to sink back into Prakriti, but insists on your acting as he acts, "These worlds would be overpowered by tamas and sink into Prakriti if I did not do actions." To be attached to inaction is to give up our action not to God but to our tamasic ahaṅkara. The danger of the sattvagun.a is when the sadhak becomes attached to any one-sided conclusion of his reason, to some particular kriya or movement of the sadhana, to the joy of any particular siddhi of the yoga, perhaps the sense of purity or the possession of some particular power or the Ananda of the contact with God or the sense of freedom and hungers after it, becomes attached to that only and would have nothing else. Remember that the yoga is not for yourself; for these things, though they are part of the siddhi, are not the object of the siddhi, for you have decided at the beginning to make no claim upon God but take what he gives you freely and, as for the Ananda, the selfless soul will even forego the joy of God's presence, ... ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga,
393:PROTECTION
   Going to sleep is a little like dying, a journey taken alone into the unknown. Ordinarily we are not troubled about sleep because we are familiar with it, but think about what it entails. We completely lose ourselves in a void for some period of time, until we arise again in a dream. When we do so, we may have a different identity and a different body. We may be in a strange place, with people we do not know, involved in baffling activities that may seem quite risky.
   Just trying to sleep in an unfamiliar place may occasion anxiety. The place may be perfectly secure and comfortable, but we do not sleep as well as we do at home in familiar surroundings. Maybe the energy of the place feels wrong. Or maybe it is only our own insecurity that disturbs us,and even in familiar places we may feel anxious while waiting for sleep to come, or be frightenedby what we dream. When we fall asleep with anxiety, our dreams are mingled with fear and tension, sleep is less restful, and the practice harder to do. So it is a good idea to create a sense of protection before we sleep and to turn our sleeping area into a sacred space.
   This is done by imagining protective dakinis all around the sleeping area. Visualize the dakinis as beautiful goddesses, enlightened female beings who are loving, green in color, and powerfully protective. They remain near as you fall asleep and throughout the night, like mothers watching over their child, or guardians surrounding a king or queen. Imagine them everywhere, guarding the doors and the windows, sitting next to you on the bed, walking in the garden or the yard, and so on, until you feel completely protected.
   Again, this practice is more than just trying to visualize something: see the dakinis with your mind but also use your imagination to feel their presence. Creating a protective, sacred environment in this way is calming and relaxing and promotes restful sleep. This is how the mystic lives: seeing the magic, changing the environment with the mind, and allowing actions, even actions of the imagination, to have significance.
   You can enhance the sense of peace in your sleeping environment by keeping objects of a sacred nature in the bedroom: peaceful, loving images, sacred and religious symbols, and other objects that direct your mind toward the path.
   The Mother Tantra tells us that as we prepare for sleep we should maintain awareness of the causes of dream, the object to focus upon, the protectors, and of ourselves. Hold these together inawareness, not as many things, but as a single environment, and this will have a great effect in dream and sleep.
   ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep,
394:10000 ::: The True Object of Spiritual Seeking:
   To find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the rest is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him,-that is, first of all to transform one's own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one's essential nature and, as a consequence, to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one's active nature. To bring into activity the principle of oneness on the material plane or to work for humanity is a mental mistranslation of the Truth-these things cannot be the first or true object of spiritual seeking. We must find the Self, the Divine, then only can we know what is the work the Self or the Divine demands from us. Until then our life and action can only be a help or means towards finding the Divine and it ought not to have any other purpose. As we grow in the inner consciousness, or as the spiritual Truth of the Divine grows in us, our life and action must indeed more and more flow from that, be one with that. But to decide beforehand by our limited mental conceptions what they must be is to hamper the growth of the spiritual Truth within. As that grows we shall feel the Divine Light and Truth, the Divine Power and Force, the Divine Purity and Peace working within us, dealing with our actions as well as our consciousness, making use of them to reshape us into the Divine Image, removing the dross, substituting the pure gold of the Spirit. Only when the Divine Presence is there in us always and the consciousness transformed, can we have the right to say that we are ready to manifest the Divine on the material plane. To hold up a mental ideal or principle and impose that on the inner working brings the danger of limiting ourselves to a mental realisation or of impeding or even falsifying by a half-way formation the true growth into the full communion and union with the Divine and the free and intimate outflowing of His will in our life. This is a mistake of orientation to which the mind of today is especially prone. It is far better to approach the Divine for the Peace or Light or Bliss that the realisation of Him gives than to bring in these minor things which can divert us from the one thing needful. The divinisation of the material life also as well as the inner life is part of what we see as the Divine Plan, but it can only be fulfilled by an outflowing of the inner realisation, something that grows from within outward, not by the working out of a mental principle.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [T1],
395:Workshops, churches, and palaces were full of these fatal works of art; he had even helped with a few himself. They were deeply disappointing be­ cause they aroused the desire for the highest and did not fulfill it. They lacked the most essential thing-mystery. That was what dreams and truly great works of art had in common : mystery. Goldmund continued his thought: It is mystery I love and pursue. Several times I have seen it beginning to take shape; as an artist, I would like to capture and express it. Some day, perhaps, I'll be able to. The figure of the universal mother, the great birthgiver, for example. Unlike other fi gures, her mystery does not consist of this or that detail, of a particular voluptuousness or sparseness, coarseness or delicacy, power or gracefulness. It consists of a fusion of the greatest contrasts of the world, those that cannot otherwise be combined, that have made peace only in this figure. They live in it together: birth and death, tenderness and cruelty, life and destruction. If I only imagined this fi gure, and were she merely the play of my thoughts, it would not matter about her, I could dismiss her as a mistake and forget about her. But the universal mother is not an idea of mine; I did not think her up, I saw her! She lives inside me. I've met her again and again. She appeared to me one winter night in a village when I was asked to hold a light over the bed of a peasant woman giving birth: that's when the image came to life within me. I often lose it; for long periods it re­ mains remote; but suddenly it Hashes clear again, as it did today. The image of my own mother, whom I loved most of all, has transformed itself into this new image, and lies encased within the new one like the pit in the cherry.

   As his present situation became clear to him, Goldmund was afraid to make a decision. It was as difficult as when he had said farewell to Narcissus and to the cloister. Once more he was on an impor­ tant road : the road to his mother. Would this mother-image one day take shape, a work of his hands, and become visible to all? Perhaps that was his goal, the hidden meaning of his life. Perhaps; he didn't know. But one thing he did know : it was good to travel toward his mother, to be drawn and called by her. He felt alive. Perhaps he'd never be able to shape her image, perhaps she'd always remain a dream, an intuition, a golden shimmer, a sacred mystery. At any rate, he had to follow her and submit his fate to her. She was his star.

   And now the decision was at his fingertips; everything had become clear. Art was a beautiful thing, but it was no goddess, no goal-not for him. He was not to follow art, but only the call of his mother.

   ~ Hermann Hesse, Narcissus and Goldmund,
396:10000 :::
   The Only Way Out:

... Once you have no more desires, no more attachments, once you have given up all necessity of receiving a reward from human beings, whoever they are - knowing that the only reward that is worth getting is the one that comes from the Supreme and that never fails - once you give up attachment to all exterior beings and things, you at once feel in your heart this Presence, this Force, this Grace that is always with you. And there is no other remedy. It's the only remedy, for everybody without exception. To all those who suffer, for the same thing that has to be said: all suffering is the sign that the surrender is not total. Then, when you feel in you a 'bang' like that, instead of saying, 'Oh, this is bad' or 'This circumstance is difficult,' you say, 'My surrender is not perfect.' Then it's all right. And then you feel the Grace that helps you and leads you, and you go on. And one day you emerge into that peace that nothing can trouble.
You answer to all the contrary forces, the contrary movements, the attacks, the misunderstandings, the bad wills, with the same smile that comes from full confidence in the Divine Grace. And that is the only way out, there is no other.

But where to get such a strength?

   Within you. The Divine Presence is in you. It is in you. You look for it outside; look inside. It is in you. The Presence is there. You want the appreciation of others to get strength - you will never get it. The strength is in you. If you want, you can aspire for what seems to you the supreme goal, supreme light, supreme knowledge, supreme love. But it is in you - otherwise you would never be able to contact it. If you go deep enough inside you, you will find it there, like a flame that is always burning straight up. And don't believe that it is difficult to do. It is because the look is always turned outside that you don't feel the Presence. But if, instead of looking outside for support, you concentrate and you pray - inside, to the supreme knowledge - to know at each moment what is to be done, the way to do it, and if you give all you are, all you do in order to acquire perfection, you will feel that the support is always there, always guiding, showing the way. And if there is a difficulty, then instead of wanting to fight, you hand it over, hand it over to the supreme wisdom to deal with it - to deal with all the bad wills, all the misunderstandings, all the bad reactions. If you surrender completely, it is no more your concern: it's the concern of the Supreme who takes it up and knows better than anybody else what is to be done. That is the only way out, only way out. There, my child
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, [T1],
397:To Know How To Suffer
   IF AT any time a deep sorrow, a searing doubt or an intense pain overwhelms you and drives you to despair, there is an infallible way to regain calm and peace.
   In the depths of our being there shines a light whose brilliance is equalled only by its purity; a light, a living and conscious portion of a universal godhead who animates and nourishes and illumines Matter, a powerful and unfailing guide for those who are willing to heed his law, a helper full of solace and loving forbearance towards all who aspire to see and hear and obey him. No sincere and lasting aspiration towards him can be in vain; no strong and respectful trust can be disappointed, no expectation ever deceived.
   My heart has suffered and lamented, almost breaking beneath a sorrow too heavy, almost sinking beneath a pain too strong.... But I have called to thee, O divine comforter, I have prayed ardently to thee, and the splendour of thy dazzling light has appeared to me and revived me.
   As the rays of thy glory penetrated and illumined all my being, I clearly perceived the path to follow, the use that can be made of suffering; I understood that the sorrow that held me in its grip was but a pale reflection of the sorrow of the earth, of this abysm of suffering and anguish.
   Only those who have suffered can understand the suffering of others; understand it, commune with it and relieve it. And I understood, O divine comforter, sublime Holocaust, that in order to sustain us in all our troubles, to soothe all our pangs, thou must have known and felt all the sufferings of earth and man, all without exception.
   How is it that among those who claim to be thy worshippers, some regard thee as a cruel torturer, as an inexorable judge witnessing the torments that are tolerated by thee or even created by thy own will?
   No, I now perceive that these sufferings come from the very imperfection of Matter which, in its disorder and crudeness, is unfit to manifest thee; and thou art the very first to suffer from it, to bewail it, thou art the first to toil and strive in thy ardent desire to change disorder into order, suffering into happiness, discord into harmony.
   Suffering is not something inevitable or even desirable, but when it comes to us, how helpful it can be!
   Each time we feel that our heart is breaking, a deeper door opens within us, revealing new horizons, ever richer in hidden treasures, whose golden influx brings once more a new and intenser life to the organism on the brink of destruction.
   And when, by these successive descents, we reach the veil that reveals thee as it is lifted, O Lord, who can describe the intensity of Life that penetrates the whole being, the radiance of the Light that floods it, the sublimity of the Love that transforms it for ever! ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, To Know How To Suffer, 1910,
398:What do we understand by the term "chance"? Chance can only be the opposite of order and harmony. There is only one true harmony and that is the supramental - the reign of Truth, the expression of the Divine Law. In the Supermind, therefore, chance has no place. But in the lower Nature the supreme Truth is obscured: hence there is an absence of that divine unity of purpose and action which alone can constitute order. Lacking this unity, the domain of lower Nature is governed by what we may call chance - that is to say, it is a field in which various conflicting forces intermix, having no single definite aim. Whatever arises out of such a rushing together of forces is a result of confusion, dissonance and falsehood - a product of chance. Chance is not merely a conception to cover our ignorance of the causes at work; it is a description of the uncertain mele ́e of the lower Nature which lacks the calm one-pointedness of the divine Truth. The world has forgotten its divine origin and become an arena of egoistic energies; but it is still possible for it to open to the Truth, call it down by its aspiration and bring about a change in the whirl of chance. What men regard as a mechanical sequence of events, owing to their own mental associations, experiences and generalisations, is really manipulated by subtle agencies each of which tries to get its own will done. The world has got so subjected to these undivine agencies that the victory of the Truth cannot be won except by fighting for it. It has no right to it: it has to gain it by disowning the falsehood and the perversion, an important part of which is the facile notion that, since all things owe their final origin to the Divine, all their immediate activities also proceed directly from it. The fact is that here in the lower Nature the Divine is veiled by a cosmic Ignorance and what takes place does not proceed directly from the divine knowledge. That everything is equally the will of God is a very convenient suggestion of the hostile influences which would have the creation stick as tightly as possible to the disorder and ugliness to which it has been reduced. So what is to be done, you ask? Well, call down the Light, open yourselves to the power of Transformation. Innumerable times the divine peace has been given to you and as often you have lost it - because something in you refuses to surrender its petty egoistic routine. If you are not always vigilant, your nature will return to its old unregenerate habits even after it has been filled with the descending Truth. It is the struggle between the old and the new that forms the crux of the Yoga; but if you are bent on being faithful to the supreme Law and Order revealed to you, the parts of your being belonging to the domain of chance will, however slowly, be converted and divinised. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
399:The Absolute is in itself indefinable by reason, ineffable to the speech; it has to be approached through experience. It can be approached through an absolute negation of existence, as if it were itself a supreme Non-Existence, a mysterious infinite Nihil. It can be approached through an absolute affirmation of all the fundamentals of our own existence, through an absolute of Light and Knowledge, through an absolute of Love or Beauty, through an absolute of Force, through an absolute of peace or silence. It can be approached through an inexpressible absolute of being or of consciousness, or of power of being, or of delight of being, or through a supreme experience in which these things become inexpressibly one; for we can enter into such an ineffable state and, plunged into it as if into a luminous abyss of existence, we can reach a superconscience which may be described as the gate of the Absolute. It is supposed that it is only through a negation of individual and cosmos that we can enter into the Absolute. But in fact the individual need only deny his own small separate ego-existence; he can approach the Absolute through a sublimation of his spiritual individuality taking up the cosmos into himself and transcending it; or he may negate himself altogether, but even so it is still the individual who by self-exceeding enters into the Absolute. He may enter also by a sublimation of his being into a supreme existence or super-existence, by a sublimation of his consciousness into a supreme consciousness or superconscience, by a sublimation of his and all delight of being into a super-delight or supreme ecstasy. He can make the approach through an ascension in which he enters into cosmic consciousness, assumes it into himself and raises himself and it into a state of being in which oneness and multiplicity are in perfect harmony and unison in a supreme status of manifestation where all are in each and each in all and all in the one without any determining individuation - for the dynamic identity and mutuality have become complete; on the path of affirmation it is this status of the manifestation that is nearest to the Absolute. This paradox of an Absolute which can be realised through an absolute negation and through an absolute affirmation, in many ways, can only be accounted for to the reason if it is a supreme Existence which is so far above our notion and experience of existence that it can correspond to our negation of it, to our notion and experience of nonexistence; but also, since all that exists is That, whatever its degree of manifestation, it is itself the supreme of all things and can be approached through supreme affirmations as through supreme negations. The Absolute is the ineffable x overtopping and underlying and immanent and essential in all that we can call existence or non-existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 2.06 - Reality and the Cosmic Illusion,
400:Concentration is a gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g., the Divine; there can be also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point. In meditation it is not indispensable to gather like this, one can simply remain with a quiet mind thinking of one subject or observing what comes in the consciousness and dealing with it. ... Of this true consciousness other than the superficial there are two main centres, one in the heart (not the physical heart, but the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The concentration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psychic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it and all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down into it all that is above. It brings the consciousness of the Presence, the dedication of the being to the Highest and invites the descent into our nature of a greater Force and Consciousness which is waiting above us. To concentrate in the heart centre with the offering of oneself to the Divine and the aspiration for this inward opening and for the Presence in the heart is the first way and, if it can be done, the natural beginning; for its result once obtained makes the spiritual path far more easy and safe than if one begins the other ways.
   That other way is the concentration in the head, in the mental centre. This, if it brings about the silence of the surface mind, opens up an inner, larger, deeper mind within which is more capable of receiving spiritual experience and spiritual knowledge. But once concentrated here one must open the silent mental consciousness upward and in the end it rises beyond the lid which has so long kept it tied in the body and finds a centre above the head where it is liberated into the Infinite. There it begins to come into contact with the universal Self, the Divine Peace, Light, Power, Knowledge, Bliss, to enter into that and become that, to feel the descent of these things into the nature. To concentrate in the head with the aspiration for quietude in the mind and the realisation of the Self and Divine above is the second way of concentration. It is important, however, to remember that the concentration of the consciousness in the head in only a preparation for its rising to the centre above; otherwise, one may get shut up in one's own mind and its experiences or at best attain only to a reflection of the Truth above instead of rising into the spiritual transcendence to live there. For some the mental concentration is easier, for some the concentration in the heart centre; some are capable of doing both alternatively - but to begin with the heart centre, if one can do it, is the most desirable.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
401:Talk 26

...

D.: Taking the first part first, how is the mind to be eliminated or relative consciousness transcended?

M.: The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; make it free from distractions; train it to look inward; make this a habit. This is done by ignoring the external world and removing the obstacles to peace of mind.

D.: How is restlessness removed from the mind?

M.: External contacts - contacts with objects other than itself - make the mind restless. Loss of interest in non-Self, (vairagya) is the first step. Then the habits of introspection and concentration follow. They are characterised by control of external senses, internal faculties, etc. (sama, dama, etc.) ending in samadhi (undistracted mind).

Talk 27.

D.: How are they practised?

M.: An examination of the ephemeral nature of external phenomena leads to vairagya. Hence enquiry (vichara) is the first and foremost step to be taken. When vichara continues automatically, it results in a contempt for wealth, fame, ease, pleasure, etc. The 'I' thought becomes clearer for inspection. The source of 'I' is the Heart - the final goal. If, however, the aspirant is not temperamentally suited to Vichara Marga (to the introspective analytical method), he must develop bhakti (devotion) to an ideal - may be God, Guru, humanity in general, ethical laws, or even the idea of beauty. When one of these takes possession of the individual, other attachments grow weaker, i.e., dispassion (vairagya) develops. Attachment for the ideal simultaneously grows and finally holds the field. Thus ekagrata (concentration) grows simultaneously and imperceptibly - with or without visions and direct aids.

In the absence of enquiry and devotion, the natural sedative pranayama (breath regulation) may be tried. This is known as Yoga Marga. If life is imperilled the whole interest centres round the one point, the saving of life. If the breath is held the mind cannot afford to (and does not) jump at its pets - external objects. Thus there is rest for the mind so long as the breath is held. All attention being turned on breath or its regulation, other interests are lost. Again, passions are attended with irregular breathing, whereas calm and happiness are attended with slow and regular breathing. Paroxysm of joy is in fact as painful as one of pain, and both are accompanied by ruffled breaths. Real peace is happiness. Pleasures do not form happiness. The mind improves by practice and becomes finer just as the razor's edge is sharpened by stropping. The mind is then better able to tackle internal or external problems. If an aspirant be unsuited temperamentally for the first two methods and circumstantially (on account of age) for the third method, he must try the Karma Marga (doing good deeds, for example, social service). His nobler instincts become more evident and he derives impersonal pleasure. His smaller self is less assertive and has a chance of expanding its good side. The man becomes duly equipped for one of the three aforesaid paths. His intuition may also develop directly by this single method. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramanasramam,
402:This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge. A downpour of inwardly visible Light very usually envelops this action; for it must be noted that, contrary to our ordinary conceptions, light is not primarily a material creation and the sense or vision of light accompanying the inner illumination is not merely a subjective visual image or a symbolic phenomenon: light is primarily a spiritual manifestation of the Divine Reality illuminative and creative; material light is a subsequent representation or conversion of it into Matter for the purposes of the material Energy. There is also in this descent the arrival of a greater dynamic, a golden drive, a luminous enthousiasmos of inner force and power which replaces the comparatively slow and deliberate process of the Higher Mind by a swift, sometimes a vehement, almost a violent impetus of rapid transformation.
   But these two stages of the ascent enjoy their authority and can get their own united completeness only by a reference to a third level; for it is from the higher summits where dwells the intuitional being that they derive the knowledge which they turn into thought or sight and bring down to us for the mind's transmutation. Intuition is a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate to the original knowledge by identity; for it is always something that leaps out direct from a concealed identity. It is when the consciousness of the subject meets with the consciousness in the object, penetrates it and sees, feels or vibrates with the truth of what it contacts, that the intuition leaps out like a spark or lightning-flash from the shock of the meeting; or when the consciousness, even without any such meeting, looks into itself and feels directly and intimately the truth or the truths that are there or so contacts the hidden forces behind appearances, then also there is the outbreak of an intuitive light; or, again, when the consciousness meets the Supreme Reality or the spiritual reality of things and beings and has a contactual union with it, then the spark, the flash or the blaze of intimate truth-perception is lit in its depths. This close perception is more than sight, more than conception: it is the result of a penetrating and revealing touch which carries in it sight and conception as part of itself or as its natural consequence. A concealed or slumbering identity, not yet recovering itself, still remembers or conveys by the intuition its own contents and the intimacy of its self-feeling and self-vision of things, its light of truth, its overwhelming and automatic certitude. ... Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of stable lightnings.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
403:The supreme Form is then made visible. It is that of the infinite Godhead whose faces are everywhere and in whom are all the wonders of existence, who multiplies unendingly all the many marvellous revelations of his being, a world-wide Divinity seeing with innumerable eyes, speaking from innumerable mouths, armed for battle with numberless divine uplifted weapons, glorious with divine ornaments of beauty, robed in heavenly raiment of deity, lovely with garlands of divine flowers, fragrant with divine perfumes. Such is the light of this body of God as if a thousand suns had risen at once in heaven. The whole world multitudinously divided and yet unified is visible in the body of the God of Gods. Arjuna sees him, God magnificent and beautiful and terrible, the Lord of souls who has manifested in the glory and greatness of his spirit this wild and monstrous and orderly and wonderful and sweet and terrible world, and overcome with marvel and joy and fear he bows down and adores with words of awe and with clasped hands the tremendous vision. "I see" he cries "all the gods in thy body, O God, and different companies of beings, Brahma the creating lord seated in the Lotus, and the Rishis and the race of the divine Serpents. I see numberless arms and bellies and eyes and faces, I see thy infinite forms on every side, but I see not thy end nor thy middle nor thy beginning, O Lord of the universe, O Form universal. I see thee crowned and with thy mace and thy discus, hard to discern because thou art a luminous mass of energy on all sides of me, an encompassing blaze, a sun-bright fire-bright Immeasurable. Thou art the supreme Immutable whom we have to know, thou art the high foundation and abode of the universe, thou art the imperishable guardian of the eternal laws, thou art the sempiternal soul of existence."

But in the greatness of this vision there is too the terrific image of the Destroyer. This Immeasurable without end or middle or beginning is he in whom all things begin and exist and end.

This Godhead who embraces the worlds with his numberless arms and destroys with his million hands, whose eyes are suns and moons, has a face of blazing fire and is ever burning up the whole universe with the flame of his energy. The form of him is fierce and marvellous and alone it fills all the regions and occupies the whole space between earth and heaven. The companies of the gods enter it, afraid, adoring; the Rishis and the Siddhas crying "May there be peace and weal" praise it with many praises; the eyes of Gods and Titans and Giants are fixed on it in amazement. It has enormous burning eyes; it has mouths that gape to devour, terrible with many tusks of destruction; it has faces like the fires of Death and Time. The kings and the captains and the heroes on both sides of the world-battle are hastening into its tusked and terrible jaws and some are seen with crushed and bleeding heads caught between its teeth of power; the nations are rushing to destruction with helpless speed into its mouths of flame like many rivers hurrying in their course towards the ocean or like moths that cast themselves on a kindled fire. With those burning mouths the Form of Dread is licking all the regions around; the whole world is full of his burning energies and baked in the fierceness of his lustres. The world and its nations are shaken and in anguish with the terror of destruction and Arjuna shares in the trouble and panic around him; troubled and in pain is the soul within him and he finds no peace or gladness. He cries to the dreadful Godhead, "Declare to me who thou art that wearest this form of fierceness. Salutation to thee, O thou great Godhead, turn thy heart to grace. I would know who thou art who wast from the beginning, for I know not the will of thy workings." ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays On The Gita, 2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer,
404:Allow the Lord to Do Everything :::
Now, when I start looking like this (Mother closes her eyes), two things are there at the same time: this smile, this joy, this laughter are there, and such peace! Such full, luminous, total peace, in which there are no more conflicts, no more contradictions. There are no more conflicts. It is one single luminous harmony - and yet everything we call error, suffering, misery, everything is there. It eliminates nothing. It is another way of seeing.
(long silence)

   There can be no doubt that if you sincerely want to get out of it, it is not so difficult after all: you have nothing to do, you only have to allow the Lord to do everything. And He does everything. He does everything. It is so wonderful, so wonderful!

   He takes anything, even what we call a very ordinary intelligence and he simply teaches you to put this intelligence aside, to rest: "There, be quiet, don't stir, don't bother me, I don't need you." Then a door opens - you don't even feel that you have to open it; it is wide open, you are tkane over to the other side. All that is done by Someone else, not you. And then the other way becomes impossible.

   All this... oh, this tremendous labour of hte mind striving to understand, toiling and giving itself headaches!... It is absolutely useless, absolutely useless, no use at all, it merely increases the confusion.

   You are faced with a so-called problem: what should you say, what should you do, how should you act? There is nothing to do, nothing, you only have to say to the Lord, "There, You see, it is like that" - that's all. And then you stay very quiet. And then quite spontaneously, without thinking about it, without reflection, without calculation, nothing, nothing, without the slightest effect - you do what has to be done. That is to say, the Lord does it, it is no longer you. He does it. He arranges the circumstances, He arranges the people, He puts the words into your mouth or your pen - He does everything, everything, everything, everything; you have nothing more to do but allow yourself to live blissfully.

   I am more and more convinced that people do not really want it.

But clearing the ground is difficult, the work of clearing the ground before hand.
But you don't even need to do it! He does it for you.

But they are constantly breaking in: the old consciousness, the old thoughts....
Yes, they try to come in again, by habit. You only have to say, "Lord, You see, You see, You see, it is like that" - that's all. "Lord, You see, You see this, You see that, You see this fool" - and it is all over immediately. And it changes automatically, my child, without the slightest effort. Simply to be sincere, that is to say, to truly want everything to be right. You are perfectly conscious that you can do nothing about it, that you have no capacity.... But there is always something that wants to do it by itself; that's the trouble, otherwise...

   No, you may be full of an excellent goodwill and then you want to do it. That's what complicated everything. Or else you don't have faith, you believe that the Lord will not be able to do it and that you must do it yourself, because He does not know! (Mother laughs.) This, this kind of stupidity is very common. "How can He see things? We live in a world of Falsehood, how can He see Falsehood and see..." But He sees the thing as it is! Exactly!

   I am not speaking of people of no intelligence, I am speaking of people who are intelligent and try - there is a kind of conviction, like that, somewhere, even in people who know that we live in a world of Ignorance and Falsehood and that there is a Lord who is All-Truth. They say, "Precisely because He is All-Truth, He does not understand. (Mother laughs.) He does not understand our falsehood, I must deal with it myself." That is very strong, very common.

   Ah! we make complications for nothing. ~ The Mother,
405:To arrive then at this settled divine status must be the object of our concentration. The first step in concentration must be always to accustom the discursive mind to a settled unwavering pursuit of a single course of connected thought on a single subject and this it must do undistracted by all lures and alien calls on its attention. Such concentration is common enough in our ordinary life, but it becomes more difficult when we have to do it inwardly without any outward object or action on which to keep the mind; yet this inward concentration is what the seeker of knowledge must effect. Nor must it be merely the consecutive thought of the intellectual thinker, whose only object is to conceive and intellectually link together his conceptions. It is not, except perhaps at first, a process of reasoning that is wanted so much as a dwelling so far as possible on the fruitful essence of the idea which by the insistence of the soul's will upon it must yield up all the facets of its truth. Thus if it be the divine Love that is the subject of concentration, it is on the essence of the idea of God as Love that the mind should concentrate in such a way that the various manifestation of the divine Love should arise luminously, not only to the thought, but in the heart and being and vision of the Sadhaka. The thought may come first and the experience afterwards, but equally the experience may come first and the knowledge arise out of the experience. Afterwards the thing attained has to be dwelt on and more and more held till it becomes a constant experience and finally the Dharma or law of the being.
   This is the process of concentrated meditation; but a more strenuous method is the fixing of the whole mind in concentration on the essence of the idea only, so as to reach not the thought-knowledge or the psychological experience of the subject, but the very essence of the thing behind the idea. In this process thought ceases and passes into the absorbed or ecstatic contemplation of the object or by a merging into it m an inner Samadhi. If this be the process followed, then subsequently the state into which we rise must still be called down to take possession of the lower being, to shed its light, power and bliss on our ordinary consciousness. For otherwise we may possess it, as many do, in the elevated condition or in the inward Samadhi, but we shall lose our hold of it when we awake or descend into the contacts of the world; and this truncated possession is not the aim of an integral Yoga.
   A third process is neither at first to concentrate in a strenuous meditation on the one subject nor in a strenuous contemplation of the one object of thought-vision, but first to still the mind altogether. This may be done by various ways; one is to stand back from the mental action altogether not participating in but simply watching it until, tired of its unsanctioned leaping and running, it falls into an increasing and finally an absolute quiet. Another is to reject the thought-suggestions, to cast them away from the mind whenever they come and firmly hold to the peace of the being which really and always exists behind the trouble and riot of the mind. When this secret peace is unveiled, a great calm settles on the being and there comes usually with it the perception and experience of the all-pervading silent Brahman, everything else at first seeming to be mere form and eidolon. On the basis of this calm everything else may be built up in the knowledge and experience no longer of the external phenomena of things but of the deeper truth of the divine manifestation.
   Ordinarily, once this state is obtained, strenuous concentration will be found no longer necessary. A free concentration of will using thought merely for suggestion and the giving of light to the lower members will take its place. This Will will then insist on the physical being, the vital existence, the heart and the mind remoulding themselves in the forms of the Divine which reveal themselves out of the silent Brahman. By swifter or slower degrees according to the previous preparation and purification of the members, they will be obliged with more or less struggle to obey the law of the will and its thought-suggestion, so that eventually the knowledge of the Divine takes possession of our consciousness on all its planes and the image of the Divine is formed in our human existence even as it was done by the old Vedic Sadhakas. For the integral Yoga this is the most direct and powerful discipline.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Integral Knowledge, Concentration,
406:A God's Labour
I have gathered my dreams in a silver air
   Between the gold and the blue
And wrapped them softly and left them there,
   My jewelled dreams of you.

I had hoped to build a rainbow bridge
   Marrying the soil to the sky
And sow in this dancing planet midge
   The moods of infinity.

But too bright were our heavens, too far away,
   Too frail their ethereal stuff;
Too splendid and sudden our light could not stay;
   The roots were not deep enough.

He who would bring the heavens here
   Must descend himself into clay
And the burden of earthly nature bear
   And tread the dolorous way.

Coercing my godhead I have come down
   Here on the sordid earth,
Ignorant, labouring, human grown
   Twixt the gates of death and birth.

I have been digging deep and long
   Mid a horror of filth and mire
A bed for the golden river's song,
   A home for the deathless fire.

I have laboured and suffered in Matter's night
   To bring the fire to man;
But the hate of hell and human spite
   Are my meed since the world began.

For man's mind is the dupe of his animal self;
   Hoping its lusts to win,
He harbours within him a grisly Elf
   Enamoured of sorrow and sin.

The grey Elf shudders from heaven's flame
   And from all things glad and pure;
Only by pleasure and passion and pain
   His drama can endure.

All around is darkness and strife;
   For the lamps that men call suns
Are but halfway gleams on this stumbling life
   Cast by the Undying Ones.

Man lights his little torches of hope
   That lead to a failing edge;
A fragment of Truth is his widest scope,
   An inn his pilgrimage.

The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
   The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
   Or a demon altar choose.

All that was found must again be sought,
   Each enemy slain revives,
Each battle for ever is fought and refought
   Through vistas of fruitless lives.

My gaping wounds are a thousand and one
   And the Titan kings assail,
But I dare not rest till my task is done
   And wrought the eternal will.

How they mock and sneer, both devils and men!
   "Thy hope is Chimera's head
Painting the sky with its fiery stain;
   Thou shalt fall and thy work lie dead.

"Who art thou that babblest of heavenly ease
   And joy and golden room
To us who are waifs on inconscient seas
   And bound to life's iron doom?

"This earth is ours, a field of Night
   For our petty flickering fires.
How shall it brook the sacred Light
   Or suffer a god's desires?

"Come, let us slay him and end his course!
   Then shall our hearts have release
From the burden and call of his glory and force
   And the curb of his wide white peace."

But the god is there in my mortal breast
   Who wrestles with error and fate
And tramples a road through mire and waste
   For the nameless Immaculate.

A voice cried, "Go where none have gone!
   Dig deeper, deeper yet
Till thou reach the grim foundation stone
   And knock at the keyless gate."

I saw that a falsehood was planted deep
   At the very root of things
Where the grey Sphinx guards God's riddle sleep
   On the Dragon's outspread wings.

I left the surface gauds of mind
   And life's unsatisfied seas
And plunged through the body's alleys blind
   To the nether mysteries.

I have delved through the dumb Earth's dreadful heart
   And heard her black mass' bell.
I have seen the source whence her agonies part
   And the inner reason of hell.

Above me the dragon murmurs moan
   And the goblin voices flit;
I have pierced the Void where Thought was born,
   I have walked in the bottomless pit.

On a desperate stair my feet have trod
   Armoured with boundless peace,
Bringing the fires of the splendour of God
   Into the human abyss.

He who I am was with me still;
   All veils are breaking now.
I have heard His voice and borne His will
   On my vast untroubled brow.

The gulf twixt the depths and the heights is bridged
   And the golden waters pour
Down the sapphire mountain rainbow-ridged
   And glimmer from shore to shore.

Heaven's fire is lit in the breast of the earth
   And the undying suns here burn;
Through a wonder cleft in the bounds of birth
   The incarnate spirits yearn

Like flames to the kingdoms of Truth and Bliss:
   Down a gold-red stairway wend
The radiant children of Paradise
   Clarioning darkness' end.

A little more and the new life's doors
   Shall be carved in silver light
With its aureate roof and mosaic floors
   In a great world bare and bright.

I shall leave my dreams in their argent air,
   For in a raiment of gold and blue
There shall move on the earth embodied and fair
   The living truth of you.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God's Labour, 534,
407:summary of the entire process of psychic awakening :::
You have asked what is the discipline to be followed in order to convert the mental seeking into a living spiritual experience. The first necessity is the practice of concentration of your consciousness within yourself. The ordinary human mind has an activity on the surface which veils the real Self. But there is another, a hidden consciousness within behind the surface one in which we can become aware of the real Self and of a larger deeper truth of nature, can realise the Self and liberate and transform the nature. To quiet the surface mind and begin to live within is the object of this concentration. Of this true consciousness other then the superficial there are two main centres, one in the heart (not the physical heart, but the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The concentration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psychic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it an d all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down into it all that is above. It brings the consciousness of the Presence, the dedication of the being to the Highest and invites the descent into our nature of a greater Force and Consciousness which is waiting above us. To concentrate in the heart centre with the offering of oneself to the Divine and the aspiration for this inward opening and for the Presence in the heart is the first way and, if it can be done, the natural beginning; for its result once obtained makes the spiritual path far more easy and safe than if one begins the other way.
   That other way is the concentration in the head, in the mental centre. This, if it brings about the silence of the surface mind, opens up an inner, larger, deeper mind within which is more capable of receiving spiritual experience and spiritual knowledge. But once concentrated here one must open the silent mental consciousness upward to all that is above mind. After a time one feels the consciousness rising upward and it the end it rises beyond the lid which has so long kept it tied in the body and finds a centre above the head where it is liberated into the Infinite. There it behind to come into contact with the universal Self, the Divine Peace, Light, Power, Knowledge, Bliss, to enter into that and become that, to feel the descent of these things into the nature. To concentrate in the head with the aspiration for quietude in the mind and the realisation of the Self and Divine above is the second way of concentration. It is important, however, to remember that the concentration of the consciousness in the head is only a preparation for its rising to the centre above; otherwise, one may get shut up in one's own mind and its experiences or at best attain only to a reflection of the Truth above instead of rising into the spiritual transcendence to live there. For some the mental consciousness is easier, for some the concentration in the heart centre; some are capable of doing both alternatively - but to begin with the heart centre, if one can do it, is the more desirable.
   The other side of the discipline is with regard to the activities of the nature, of the mind, of the life-self or vital, of the physical being. Here the principle is to accord the nature with the inner realisation so that one may not be divided into two discordant parts. There are here several disciplines or processes possible. One is to offer all the activities to the Divine and call for the inner guidance and the taking up of one's nature by a Higher Power. If there is the inward soul-opening, if the psychic being comes forward, then there is no great difficulty - there comes with it a psychic discrimination, a constant intimation, finally a governance which discloses and quietly and patiently removes all imperfections, bring the right mental and vital movements and reshapes the physical consciousness also. Another method is to stand back detached from the movements of the mind, life, physical being, to regard their activities as only a habitual formation of general Nature in the individual imposed on us by past workings, not as any part of our real being; in proportion as one succeeds in this, becomes detached, sees mind and its activities as not oneself, life and its activities as not oneself, the body and its activities as not oneself, one becomes aware of an inner Being within us - inner mental, inner vital, inner physical - silent, calm, unbound, unattached which reflects the true Self above and can be its direct representative; from this inner silent Being proceeds a rejection of all that is to be rejected, an acceptance only of what can be kept and transformed, an inmost Will to perfection or a call to the Divine Power to do at each step what is necessary for the change of the Nature. It can also open mind, life and body to the inmost psychic entity and its guiding influence or its direct guidance. In most cases these two methods emerge and work together and finally fuse into one. But one can being with either, the one that one feels most natural and easy to follow.
   Finally, in all difficulties where personal effort is hampered, the help of the Teacher can intervene and bring above what is needed for the realisation or for the immediate step that is necessary.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, 6, {871},
408:Education

THE EDUCATION of a human being should begin at birth and continue throughout his life.

   Indeed, if we want this education to have its maximum result, it should begin even before birth; in this case it is the mother herself who proceeds with this education by means of a twofold action: first, upon herself for her own improvement, and secondly, upon the child whom she is forming physically. For it is certain that the nature of the child to be born depends very much upon the mother who forms it, upon her aspiration and will as well as upon the material surroundings in which she lives. To see that her thoughts are always beautiful and pure, her feelings always noble and fine, her material surroundings as harmonious as possible and full of a great simplicity - this is the part of education which should apply to the mother herself. And if she has in addition a conscious and definite will to form the child according to the highest ideal she can conceive, then the very best conditions will be realised so that the child can come into the world with his utmost potentialities. How many difficult efforts and useless complications would be avoided in this way!

   Education to be complete must have five principal aspects corresponding to the five principal activities of the human being: the physical, the vital, the mental, the psychic and the spiritual. Usually, these phases of education follow chronologically the growth of the individual; this, however, does not mean that one of them should replace another, but that all must continue, completing one another until the end of his life.

   We propose to study these five aspects of education one by one and also their interrelationships. But before we enter into the details of the subject, I wish to make a recommendation to parents. Most parents, for various reasons, give very little thought to the true education which should be imparted to children. When they have brought a child into the world, provided him with food, satisfied his various material needs and looked after his health more or less carefully, they think they have fully discharged their duty. Later on, they will send him to school and hand over to the teachers the responsibility for his education.

   There are other parents who know that their children must be educated and who try to do what they can. But very few, even among those who are most serious and sincere, know that the first thing to do, in order to be able to educate a child, is to educate oneself, to become conscious and master of oneself so that one never sets a bad example to one's child. For it is above all through example that education becomes effective. To speak good words and to give wise advice to a child has very little effect if one does not oneself give him an example of what one teaches. Sincerity, honesty, straightforwardness, courage, disinterestedness, unselfishness, patience, endurance, perseverance, peace, calm, self-control are all things that are taught infinitely better by example than by beautiful speeches. Parents, have a high ideal and always act in accordance with it and you will see that little by little your child will reflect this ideal in himself and spontaneously manifest the qualities you would like to see expressed in his nature. Quite naturally a child has respect and admiration for his parents; unless they are quite unworthy, they will always appear to their child as demigods whom he will try to imitate as best he can.

   With very few exceptions, parents are not aware of the disastrous influence that their own defects, impulses, weaknesses and lack of self-control have on their children. If you wish to be respected by a child, have respect for yourself and be worthy of respect at every moment. Never be authoritarian, despotic, impatient or ill-tempered. When your child asks you a question, do not give him a stupid or silly answer under the pretext that he cannot understand you. You can always make yourself understood if you take enough trouble; and in spite of the popular saying that it is not always good to tell the truth, I affirm that it is always good to tell the truth, but that the art consists in telling it in such a way as to make it accessible to the mind of the hearer. In early life, until he is twelve or fourteen, the child's mind is hardly open to abstract notions and general ideas. And yet you can train it to understand these things by using concrete images, symbols or parables. Up to quite an advanced age and for some who mentally always remain children, a narrative, a story, a tale well told teach much more than any number of theoretical explanations.

   Another pitfall to avoid: do not scold your child without good reason and only when it is quite indispensable. A child who is too often scolded gets hardened to rebuke and no longer attaches much importance to words or severity of tone. And above all, take good care never to scold him for a fault which you yourself commit. Children are very keen and clear-sighted observers; they soon find out your weaknesses and note them without pity.

   When a child has done something wrong, see that he confesses it to you spontaneously and frankly; and when he has confessed, with kindness and affection make him understand what was wrong in his movement so that he will not repeat it, but never scold him; a fault confessed must always be forgiven. You should not allow any fear to come between you and your child; fear is a pernicious means of education: it invariably gives birth to deceit and lying. Only a discerning affection that is firm yet gentle and an adequate practical knowledge will create the bonds of trust that are indispensable for you to be able to educate your child effectively. And do not forget that you have to control yourself constantly in order to be equal to your task and truly fulfil the duty which you owe your child by the mere fact of having brought him into the world.

   Bulletin, February 1951

   ~ The Mother, On Education,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Peace begins wilt smile. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
2:Peace beings with a smile ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
3:Peace is its own reward. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
4:Peace starts with a smile ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
5:Peace begins with a smile. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
6:It takes two to make peace. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
7:The true objective of war is peace. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
8:I could see peace instead of this. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
9:Peace is our gift to each other. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
10:I attract only peace into my life. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
11:Go to sleep in peace. God is awake. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
12:I'd kill for a Nobel Peace Prize. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
13:Peace begins When expectation ends. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
14:Question the mind and peace happens ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove
15:The beginning of peace is a smile ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
16:A smile is the beginning of peace. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
17:Fewer the thoughts, greater the peace. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
18:In war the olive branch of peace is of use. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
19:Only the just man enjoys peace of mind. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
20:A mind at peace does not engender wars. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
21:Poetry comes fine-spun from a mind at peace. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
22:In love there are two evils: war and peace. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
23:The purpose of all wars, is peace. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
24:The soul is love, joy. Joy. Peace. Wisdom. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
25:You are my peace, my solace, my salvation. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
26:All works of love are works of peace. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
27:Be peace, don't just talk about it. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
28:Peace is the only battle worth waging. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove
29:We are that which activates the body. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
30:Inner peace: Don't leave home without it. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
31:Peace if possible, truth at all costs. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
32:Peace is first of all the art of being. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
33:The mere absence of war is not peace. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
34:We tend to attract the things we fear. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
35:You are within God. God is within you. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
36:Accepting What Is, Finding Peace, Embrace ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
37:A pilgrim is a wanderer with a purpose. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
38:He makes a solitude, and calls it - peace! ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
39:Heaven is to be at peace with things. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
40:In this world you are given as you give. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
41:Sweat more during peace: bleed less during war ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
42:There is nothing more powerful than peace. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
43:We are all cells in the body of humanity ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
44:You cannot find peace by avoiding life. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
45:Find joy and peace in this very moment. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
46:In peace, a wise man makes preparations for war. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
47:Peace in ourselves, peace in the world. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
48:There is no higher happiness than peace. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
49:I come in peace... Take me to your lizard. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
50:Mercy, Pity, Peace Is the world's release. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
51:The balance of power is the scale of peace. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
52:You are joy, wisdom, peace, compassion, and love ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
53:No price is too great to pay for inner peace. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
54:We do not admire a man of timid peace. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
55:When there is no desire, all things are at peace. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
56:Great peace is found in little busy-ness. ~ geoffrey-chaucer, @wisdomtrove
57:Peace is the time it takes to reload your rifle. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
58:Peace means far more than the opposite of war. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
59:The days of peace and slumberous calm are fled. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
60:The greatest destroyer of peace is abortion. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
61:Without justice, there can be no peace. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
62:&
63:A stronger defense is an investment in peace. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
64:be it peace or happiness let it enfold you ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
65:Lose yourself in nature and find peace. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
66:Loud peace propaganda makes war seem imminent. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
67:Be at peace with your choices.They all serve you. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
68:Nobody can bring you peace but yourself. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
69:Peace is a process, a way of solving problems ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
70:Peace is the most powerful weapon of mankind. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
71:There is no path to peace; peace is the path. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
72:We are all cells in the same body of humanity. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
73:Worry increases pressure; prayer releases peace. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
74:Be The Peace You Wish To See In The World! ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
75:Fighting for peace, is like f***ing for chastity ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
76:It is better to win the peace and to lose the war. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
77:Perpetual peace is only found in the graveyard. ~ immanuel-kant, @wisdomtrove
78:Prayer is a concentration of positive thoughts. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
79:There is great freedom in simplicity of living. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
80:To be peacemaker, you must know the peace giver. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
81:Mercy, pity, and peace, Are the world's release. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
82:No wealth can ever make a bad man at peace with himself. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
83:Patience is being at peace with the process of life ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
84:Peace will come wherever it is sincerely invited. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
85:Sleep ... peace of the soul, who puttest care to flight. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
86:There come times when we have to fight for peace. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
87:Unnecessary possessions are unnecessary burdens. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
88:A people free to choose will always choose peace. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
89:Fair peace becomes men; ferocious anger belongs to beasts. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
90:Peace, Asking Questions, Questions And Answers ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
91:Peace with all the world, is my sincere wish. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
92:There is peace and rest and comfort in sorrow ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
93:Without knowing yourself, there is no peace. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
94:Fighting for peace is like screwing for virginity. ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove
95:I am at peace with God. My conflict is with Man. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove
96:If war is ever lawful, then peace is sometimes sinful. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
97:Better beans and bacon in peace than cakes and ale in fear. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
98:Complete peace equally reigns between two mental waves. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
99:Nothing can disturb the calm peace of my soul. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
100:To be well prepared for war is the best guarantee of peace. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
101:Even peace may be purchased at too high a price. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
102:God bless you all with peace, tranquility and good will. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
103:My heart forgives and releases. Inner peace is my goal. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
104:Pain is all I know." He murmured. "Peace is all I want ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
105:Peace in society depends upon peace in the family. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
106:Peace is the soft and holy shadow that virtue casts. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
107:Peace is the virtue of civilization. War is its crime. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
108:People always make war when they say they love peace. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
109:Success is peace of mind in knowing you did your best. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
110:The only peace, the only security, is in fulfillment. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
111:Those who are free of resentful thoughts surely find peace. ~ buddha, @wisdomtrove
112:Fair peace is becoming to men; fierce anger belongs to beasts. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
113:Peace and justice are two sides of the same coin. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
114:War is progress, peace is stagnation. ~ georg-wilhelm-friedrich-hegel, @wisdomtrove
115:The God of peace is never glorified by human violence. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
116:The poet's labors are a work of joy, and require peace of mind. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
117:I don't eat junk foods and I don't think junk thoughts. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
118:If you're missing joy and peace, you're not trusting God. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
119:It is better to live in peace than in bitterness and strife ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
120:Now I can look at you in peace; I don't eat you any more. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
121:Our peace shall stand as firm as rocky mountains. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
122:There is no such thing as a good war or a bad peace. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
123:War is peace. Freedom is slavery. Ignorance is strength. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
124:Anger is the ultimate destroyer of your own peace of mind.   ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove
125:Every act of love is a work of peace no matter how small. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
126:He who has peace of mind disturbs neither himself nor another. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
127:If you want peace, look for it where it is, not in conflict. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
128:Like as a wise man in time of peace prepares for war. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
129:Peace requires us to surrender our illusions of control. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
130:Soldiers' graves are the greatest preachers of peace. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
131:The right direction leads not only to peace but to knowledge. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
132:Without inner peace, it is impossible to have world peace.   ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove
133:Ask for peace first, and you will clearly see your next step. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
134:If peace is not In Nature's beauty, Then where is it, where? ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
135:Let us forgive each other - only then will we live in peace. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
136:The problems of peace are greater than the problems of war. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
137:Do not let the behaviour of others destroy your inner peace.   ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove
138:If you wish to experience peace, provide peace for another.    ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove
139:It's the one who doesn't know it can't be done who does it! ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
140:We must shift the arms race into a &
141:Worry is a useless mulling over of things we cannot change. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
142:A crust eaten in peace is better than a banquet partaken in anxiety. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
143:Better than a thousand hollow words, is one word that brings peace. ~ buddha, @wisdomtrove
144:I'm the kind of woman that likes to enjoy herselves in peace. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
145:In the home begins the disruption of the peace of the world. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
146:No triumph of peace can equal the armed triumph of war. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
147:Peace proposals unaccompanied by a sworn covenant indicate a plot. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
148:To make peace, our hearts must be at peace with the world. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
149:We intend to keep the peace - we will also keep our freedom. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
150:Life is like a mirror. Smile at it and it smiles back at you. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
151:To Mercy, Pity, Peace, and Love / All pray in their distress. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
152:All mankind is crying out for guidance, for comfort, for peace. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
153:Humanity has only scratched the surface of its real potential. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
154:The simplification of life is one of the steps to inner peace. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
155:You already are, the peace you are looking for. Be still and know that ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
156:Happiness reveals itself when we are at peace with ourselves. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
157:Sleep, nature's rest, divine tranquility, That brings peace to the mind. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
158:Surrender is a journey from the outer turmoil to the inner peace. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
159:The real in me longs for peace. The unreal in me longs for power. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
160:We are going to have peace even if we have to fight for it. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
161:With men, the state of nature is not a state of peace, but war. ~ immanuel-kant, @wisdomtrove
162:If you know but do not do, you are a very unhappy person indeed. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
163:Keep your feet on the ground and your thoughts at lofty heights. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
164:My appointed work is to awaken the divine nature that is within. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
165:We seek peace, knowing that peace is the climate of freedom. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
166:When you find Peace within, you create a Peaceful world around you. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
167:Always engage in the quest for life's meaning, which is inner peace. ~ longchenpa, @wisdomtrove
168:In a world of danger and trial, peace is our deepest aspiration. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
169:It is only through inner peace that we can have true outer freedom. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
170:Peace need not be impracticable, and war need not be inevitable. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
171:Solely by turning to God is there any hope for man to gain peace. ~ anandamayi-ma, @wisdomtrove
172:Universal peace sounds ridiculous to the head of an average family. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
173:What a beautiful fix we are in now; peace has been declared. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
174:Your inner peace has nothing to do with your dramas of your life. ~ susan-jeffers, @wisdomtrove
175:Your life will be transformed when you make peace with your shadow. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
176:Before the tongue can speak, it must have lost the power to wound. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
177:Courageous people do not fear forgiving, for the sake of peace.   ~ nelson-mandela, @wisdomtrove
178:If there is to be any peace it will come through being, not having. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
179:If we are not able to smile, then the world will not have peace. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
180:It is those who have enough but not too much who are the happiest. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
181:Live according to your highest light and more light will be given. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
182:Only humility will lead us to unity, and unity will lead to peace. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
183:We have all the light we need, we just need to put it in practice. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
184:Education breeds confidence. Confidence breeds hope. Hope breeds peace. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
185:Fear nothing! Have peace until the morning! Heed no nightly noises! ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
186:Now is the time to take back your energy, your power, and your peace. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
187:There is no harbor of peace from the changing waves of joy and despair. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
188:You cannot take death for apostasy seriously and be working for peace. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove
189:Grant us peace, Almighty Father, so to pray as to deserve to be heard. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
190:I believe that the means you use will determine the end you receive. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
191:Meditation is listening the inner song. The song of Love, Peace and Light ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
192:Peace is one of the most precious gifts God has promised His children. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
193:There can be no peace for us, only misery, and the greatest happiness. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
194:What peace can we hope to find elsewhere if we have none within us ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
195:When the race gets hard to run. It means you just can't take the peace. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
196:Arms alone are not enough to keep the peace. It must be kept by men. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
197:As I forgive, I set myself free and experience the bliss of inner peace. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
198:In order to find peace, we must expose the masks we use to hide behind. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
199:I shall remain a wanderer until mankind has learned the way of peace. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
200:The root of all desires is the one desire: to come home, to be at peace. ~ jean-klein, @wisdomtrove
201:True peace consists in not separating ourselves from the will of God. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
202:What can you do to promote world peace? Go home and love your family. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
203:A peace that was truly permanent would be the same as a permanent war. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
204:Faith means that you have peace even when you dont have all the answers. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
205:Go for the sense of inner joy and peace then all outside things appear. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
206:It is not enough to win a war; it is more important to organize the peace. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
207:Peace is present right here and now, in ourselves and in everything. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
208:True peace consists in not separating ourselves from the will of God. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
209:When we listen to the Inner Voice, our outer life becomes full of peace. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
210:Finish the few duties you have at hand, and then you will have peace. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
211:I am totally safe in the Universe. I am at peace everywhere. I trust life. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
212:If we fear nothing and radiate love, we can expect good things to come. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
213:If you want to have world peace, go to your house and love your family. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
214:It is my conviction that there is no way to peace - peace is the way. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
215:Life with God is not immunity from difficulties, but peace in difficulties. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
216:Peace is the first condition, without which nothing else can be stable. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
217:Set peace of mind as your highest goal, and organize your life around it. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
218:The best way to have peace is to always be prepared to fight a way. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
219:World peace will never come until the passion of supremacy is combated. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
220:A peace above all earthly dignities, a still and quiet conscience. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
221:Finish the few duties you have at hand, and then you will have peace.” ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
222:God is day and night, winter and summer, war and peace, surfeit and hunger. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
223:People with hearts filled with love, peace, and compassion live in heaven. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
224:Peace and happiness are available in every moment. Peace is every step. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
225:Pray for the peace of Jerusalem and thine own soul shall be refreshed. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
226:Real peace is not in power, money, or weapons, but in deep inner peace. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
227:Whether you know or not, you are the infinite potential of love, peace and joy ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
228:Don't give me the peace that passeth understanding, give me understanding. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
229:How do you want to create peace, if there is no peace inside yourselves? ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
230:No triumph of peace is quite so great as the supreme triumphs of war. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
231:Such subtle Covenants shall be made,Till Peace it self is War in Masquerade. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
232:We do not need guns and bombs to bring peace, we need love and compassion. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
233:When we have peace in our hearts and minds, we draw peace into our lives. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
234:WORRYING does not take away tomorrow's TROUBLES, it takes away today's PEACE. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
235:Discipline is necessary to curb the mind, otherwise there is no peace. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
236:If there must be trouble, let it be in my day, that my child may have peace. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
237:If you're not at peace with yourself, you can't be at peace with anyone else. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
238:Peace is the altar of God, the condition in which happiness exists. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
239:The most difficult thing to adjust to, apparently, is peace and contentment. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
240:Yoga is the golden key that unlocks the door to peace, tranquility and joy. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
241:I release all control to the Universe. I am at peace with myself and with life. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
242:Peace is a stranger to the rigid mind. Peace is a guest of the flexible heart. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
243:Religion is not an end in itself. One's union with God is the ultimate goal. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
244:Some people prefer solitude. They say their peace of mind depends on this. ~ meister-eckhart, @wisdomtrove
245:As I lived up to the highest light I had, higher and higher light came to me. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
246:If you yourself are at peace, then there is at least some peace in the world. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
247:Intervention only works when the people concerned seem to be keen for peace. ~ nelson-mandela, @wisdomtrove
248:May peace-dreamers And peace-lovers Occupy the length and breadth Of the world. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
249:Our smile affirms our awareness and determination to live in peace and joy. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
250:There will be no peace in the world until there is peace in our hearts. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
251:... to bring peace to all, one must first discipline and control one’s own mind.    ~ buddha, @wisdomtrove
252:To those who seek to protect their ego true Peace brings only disturbance. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove
253:We maintain the peace through our strength; weakness only invites aggression. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
254:For light I go directly to the Source of light, not to any of the reflections. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
255:God has not forgotten To give us peace. He is just waiting for us To ask for it. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
256:It is an unfortunate fact that we can secure peace only by preparing for war. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
257:The valid research for the future is on the inner side, on the spiritual side. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
258:To experience beauty, love, truth and peace, or God, your mind has to be stilled. ~ barry-long, @wisdomtrove
259:As peace is the end of war, so to be idle is the ultimate purpose of the busy. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
260:I am a man of peace. I believe in peace. But I do not want peace at any price. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
261:If you give your life as a prayer, you intensify the prayer beyond all measure. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
262:If you have inner peace, nobody can force you to be a slave to the outer reality. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
263:Therefore be at peace henceforward, And as brothers live together. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
264:To educate people for peace, we can use words or we can speak with our lives. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
265:True peace is found in this moment. Acceptance is the first step to inner calm. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
266:If you want peace of mind I suggest you resign as general manager of the universe. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
267:Only insofar as we remain in harmony with divine law - do good things come to us ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
268:Spirituality exist in testing and experiencing the depth of inner peace consistently. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
269:We work for peace every time we exercise authority with wisdom and authentic love. ~ jean-vanier, @wisdomtrove
270:A good Navy is not a provocation to war. It is the surest guaranty of peace. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
271:If given the choice between Righteousness and Peace, I choose Righteousness. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
272:Just as your earthly house is a place of refuge, so God's house is a place of peace. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
273:Peace in international affairs: a period of cheating between periods of fighting ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
274:Peace is more of an internal settlement rather than what is visible on the external. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
275:Take out the kernel of spiritual truth with any faith, and what is left is dogma. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
276:The photographer in my head says: Give me peace. Flash. Give me release. Flash. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
277:There is something to that old saying that hate injures the hater, not the hated. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
278:The universe is conspiring at this moment to bring you happiness and peace. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
279:If we have no peace, it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
280:I think the perception of peace is what distracts most people from really having it. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
281:Real peace is more than the absence of war; it is an absence of the causes of war. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
282:Seek peace. When you have peace within, real peace with others will be possible. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
283:To be prepared for war is one of the most effective means of preserving peace. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
284:I meditate So that I can inundate My entire being With the omnipotent Power of peace. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
285:Judge your success by the degree that you're enjoying peace, health, and love. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
286:The conscience is eternal and never dies. Peace if possible, but truth at any rate. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
287:At home the hateful names of parties cease, And factious souls are wearied into peace. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
288:Be at peace in the oneness of things, and all errors will disappear by themselves. ~ jianzhi-sengcan, @wisdomtrove
289:He is the happiest, be he king or peasant, who finds peace in his home. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
290:If I have to choose between peace and righteousness, I'll choose righteousness. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
291:Once we have this inner peace, world peace can be achieved in the twinkling of an eye. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
292:The day the power of love overrules the love of power, the world will know peace.   ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
293:The day the power of love overrules the love of power, the world will know peace.   ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
294:True peace is not merely the absence of tension: it is the presence of justice. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
295:When the choice is to be right or to be kind, always make the choice that brings peace. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
296:World peace will never be stable until enough of us find inner peace to stabilize it ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
297:Acquire peace of mind by making the effort to become the best of which you are capable. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
298:Choosing an attitude of faith will release peace out of your spirit and into your soul. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
299:Did you know that the original title for War and Peace was War, What Is It Good For? ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
300:If you knew how powerful your thoughts are, you would never think a negative thought. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
301:If you love me as you say you do,' she whispered, &
302:Many men cry Peace! Peace! but they refuse to do the things that make for peace. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
303:Mark! Where his carnage and his conquests cease, He makes a solitude and calls it-peace! ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
304:Men need only trust in Christ's teaching and obey it, and there will be peace on earth. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
305:Pure love is a willingness to give without a thought of receiving anything in return. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
306:War is an invention of the human mind. The human mind can invent peace with justice. ~ norman-cousins, @wisdomtrove
307:What we usually call human evolution is the awakening of the divine nature within us. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
308:When you make peace with yourself, the world will mirror back that same level of peace. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
309:Love, joy and peace cannot flourish until you have freed yourself from mind dominance. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
310:Those who love peace must learn to organize as effectively as those who love war. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
311:Every breath we take, every step we make, can be filled with peace, joy and serenity. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
312:Hope is like peace. It is not a gift from God. It is a gift only we can give one another. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
313:How can I have peace? Not by talking about peace, But by walking Along the road of peace. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
314:If all politicians fished instead of spoke publicly, we would be at peace with the world. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
315:If they want peace, nations should avoid the pin-pricks that precede cannon shots. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
316:I shall not accept more than I need while others in the world have less than they need. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
317:Peace between countries must rest on the solid foundation of love between individuals. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
318:Spiritual truth should never be sold - those who sell it injure themselves spiritually. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
319:There is a peace That fruitfully lives for me Infinitely more Than I can live for myself. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
320:This music is about struggle. Reggae is a vehicle to carry a message of freedom and peace. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
321:When we create peace, and harmony, and balance in our minds, we will find it in our lives. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
322:Peace has its victories no less than war, but it doesn't have as many monuments to unveil. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
323:If you realized how powerful your thoughts are, you would never think a negative thought. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
324:It is only the warlike power of a civilized people that can give peace to the world. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
325:Joy is a sustained sense of well-being and internal peace - a connection to what matters. ~ oprah-winfrey, @wisdomtrove
326:just as you cannot receive without giving, so neither can you give without receiving ... ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
327:Peace is not absence of conflict, it is the ability to handle conflict by peaceful means. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
328:Some people can find all the peace of mind they need in a good, satisfying conflict. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
329:The god of victory is said to be one-handed, but peace gives victory on both sides. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
330:There is nothing so likely to produce peace as to be well prepared to meet the enemy. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
331:We can have peace and brotherly love by accepting our responsibility to preserve freedom. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
332:We only see in a lifetime a dozen faces marked with the peace of a contented spirit. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
333:We’ve been looking outside us for our own peace. We’ve been looking in the wrong direction. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove
334:We will remain steady. We will pursue every avenue in the search for peace and stability. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
335:Inner peace doesn't come from getting what we want, but from remembering who we are. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
336:Not by talking, but by praying And becoming something good, Can we offer peace to the world. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
337:One cannot reflect in streaming water. Only those who know internal peace can give it to others. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
338:Sameness leaves us in peace but it is contradiction that makes us productive. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
339:To have peace and love in marriage is a gift which is next to the knowledge of the Gospel. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
340:Peace was the third emotion. Love. Hate. Peace. Three emotions made the ply of human life. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
341:The fruit of love is service. The fruit of service is peace. And peace begins with a smile. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
342:Whenever you share love with others, you'll notice the peace that comes to you and to them. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
343:He who follows his lessons tastes a profound peace, and looks upon everybody as a bunch of manure. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
344:His is a joy which consequences cannot quench. His is a peace which circumstances cannot steal. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
345:I still believe that peace and plenty and happiness can be worked out some way. I am a fool. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
346:Observe good faith and justice toward all nations. Cultivate peace and harmony with all. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
347:The only way to end a culture of violence is to proactively create a culture of peace. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
348:What we need is peace of mind. We can gain that only through the control of our mind. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
349:Forgive others, not because they deserve forgiveness, but because you deserve peace. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove
350:Peace beings with me. The more peaceful I am inside, the more peace I have to share with others. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
351:The peace produced by grace is a spiritual stability too deep for violence, it is unshakeable ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
352:A just war is in the long run far better for a man's soul than the most prosperous peace. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
353:Bring peace to the Earth by bringing peace to all those whose lives you touch. Be peace. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove
354:Did it ever strike you on such a morning as this that drowning would be happiness and peace? ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
355:Gratitude makes sense of our past, brings peace for today, and creates a vision for tomorrow. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove
356:If you value your safety, avoid holy places founded in the name of peace and brotherhood. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
357:It is not through judgment that the good in people can be reached, but through love and faith. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
358:Peace is not simply the absence of conflict, but the existence of justice for all people. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
359:Peace through superior violence inevitably leads to the atom bomb and all that it stands for. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
360:Preventing war is the work of politicians, establishing peace is the work of educationists. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
361:Sing then the core of dark and absolute oblivion where the soul at last is lost in utter peace. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
362:The peace produced by grace is a spiritual stability too deep for violence — it is unshakeable ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
363:The services in wartime are fit only for desperadoes, but in peace are only fit for fools. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
364:This is the way of peace: Overcome evil with good, falsehood with truth, and hatred with love. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
365:After a hundred years Nobody knows the place, Agony, that enacted there, Motionless as peace. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
366:At present the peace of the world has been preserved, not by statesmen, but by capitalists. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
367:Do you need strength? Peace? Wisdom? Direction? Discipline? Ask for it! God will hear you. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
368:Everything that has a beginning has an ending. Make your peace with that and all will be well. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
369:Help and not fight. Assimilation and not destruction. Harmony and Peace and not dissension. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
370:HELPED are those whose every act is a prayer for peace; on them depends the future of the world. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
371:He that would live in peace and at ease, must not speak all he knows nor judge all he sees. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
372:If you do not find peace inside your own heart, then you will not find it anywhere else on earth. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
373:If you hold an anti-war rally, I shall not attend. But if you hold a Pro-Peace rally invite me. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
374:If you would truly bring peace to the world, identify with that place within you where you are Peace. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
375:Live in joy, luminosity, and peace even among the troubles of the world. Remember who you are. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
376:Lord Salisbury and myself have brought you back peace&
377:Peace cannot be achieved through violence, it can only be attained through understanding. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
378:People see themselves as the center of the universe and judge everything as it relates to them. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
379:Through the portals of silence the healing sun of wisdom and peace will shine upon you. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
380:What creates happiness, peace, and balance is not becoming simply powerful, but knowledgeable. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
381:Many people who say they have financial problems really mean that they want more than they need. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
382:There is no peace, I'm sorry to say. We find it. We lose it. We find it again. We lose it again. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
383:When both body and mind are at peace, all things appear as they are: perfect, complete, lacking nothing. ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove
384:I heard an Angel singing; When the day was springing, Mercy, Pity, Peace; Is the world's release. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
385:Peace is the music of every heart. Our glory lies in understanding, listening and honoring that music. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
386:There is a spark of good in everybody, no matter how deeply it may be buried. It is the real you. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
387:The way of peace is the way of love. Love is the greatest power on earth. It conquers all things. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
388:We will have to want peace, want it enough to pay for it, before it becomes an accepted rule. ~ eleanor-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
389:A life without problems would be a barren existence, without the opportunity for spiritual growth. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
390:Anything in life that we don’t accept will simply make trouble for us until we make peace with it. ~ shakti-gawain, @wisdomtrove
391:Establishing lasting peace is the work of education; all politics can do is keep us out of war. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
392:If he cannot stop the mind that seeks after fame and profit, he will spend his life without finding peace. ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove
393:It is no good casting out devils. They belong to us, we must accept them and be at peace with them. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
394:Peace is not merely a distant goal that we seek, but a means by which we arrive at that goal. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
395:The beauty of genuine brotherhood and peace is more precious than diamonds or silver or gold. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
396:The practice of peace and reconciliation is one of the most vital and artistic of human actions. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
397:This was my moment to look for the kind of healing and peace that can only come from solitude. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
398:Don't allow yourself to be upset and disturbed. Hold your peace because without it you have no power. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
399:I do not want the peace which passeth understanding, I want the understanding which bringeth peace. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
400:Life is a series of tests; but if you pass your tests, you look back upon them as good experiences. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
401:Mankind must remember that peace is not God's gift to his creatures; peace is our gift to each other. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
402:Peace begins with a smile. I will never understand all the good that a simple smile can accomplish. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
403:When you wish someone joy, you wish them peace, love, prosperity, happiness... all the good things. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
404:Be good, keep your feet dry, your eyes open, your heart at peace and your soul in the joy of Christ. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
405:Being alone can be good. It's easy to find peace alone. But sometimes, being alone is a king of death. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
406:I pray without ceasing now. My personal prayer is: Make me an instrument which only truth can speak. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
407:Peace does not rest in charters and covenants alone. It lies in the hearts and minds of the people. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
408: What makes us progress?  M.  Silence is the main factor. In peace and silence, you grow. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
409:If I really want inner peace in my life, then I must not busy myself with what other people do and say. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
410:If you want a kinder world, then behave with kindness; if you want a peaceful world, make peace within. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
411:Look heavenward and speak the word aloud. Peace. We look at our world and speak the word aloud. Peace. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
412:Love should bring joy, it should grant a person peace, but here and not, it was bringing only pain. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
413:The way of peace is the way of love. Love is the greatest power on earth. It conquers all things... . ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
414:When you find peace within yourself, you become the kind of person who can live at peace with others. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
415:It is not enough to say we must not wage war. It is necessary to love peace and sacrifice for it. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
416:Love does more than bring peace where there is conflict. It brings a different way of being in the world. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
417:The life of inner peace, being harmonious and without stress, is the easiest type of existence. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
418:Do not overrate what you have received, nor envy others. He who envies others does not obtain peace of mind.   ~ buddha, @wisdomtrove
419:I prefer peace. But if trouble must come, let it come in my time, so that my children can live in peace. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
420:Peace holds within itself trust in the Lord, the trust that He governs all things and provides all ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
421:The Art of Forgiveness, Lovingkindness, and Peace by Jack Kornfield and Forgive for Good by Fred Luskin.) ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove
422:There is plenty of peace in any home where the family doesn't make the mistake of trying to get together. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
423:Wars are, of course, as a rule to be avoided; but they are far better than certain kinds of peace. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
424:Before peace between the nations, we have to find peace inside that small nation which is our own being. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
425:For peace to reign on Earth, humans must evolve into new beings who have learned to see the whole first. ~ immanuel-kant, @wisdomtrove
426:Not by blaming the world, not by shunning the world, but only be loving the world can I have peace of mind ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
427:The wind in the grain is the caress to the spouse; it is the hand of peace stroking her hair. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
428:Under the obsessive thoughts and plans, under the emotions, positive and negative, there is an ocean of peace. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
429:When love fills your life all limitations are gone. The medicine this sick world needs so badly is love. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
430:When the deep meaning of things is not understood the mind’s essential peace is disturbed to no avail. ~ jianzhi-sengcan, @wisdomtrove
431:You're in a much better position to talk with people when they approach you than when you approach them. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
432:As we cultivate peace and happiness in ourselves, we also nourish peace and happiness in those we love. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
433:For Mercy has a human heart; Pity, a human face; Love, the human form divine; and Peace, the human dress. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
434:God cannot give us a happiness and peace apart from Himself, because it is not there. There is no such thing. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
435:If you think that peace and happiness are somewhere else and you run after them, you will never arrive. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
436:When [men] go to war, what they want is to impose on their enemies the victor's will and call it peace. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
437:Be at war with your vices, at peace with your neighbors, and let every new year find you a better man. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
438:Good intentions can be evil, both hands are full of grease. You know, sometimes Satan comes as a man of peace. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
439:I didn't get much peace, but I heard in Norway that Russia might well become a huge market for tractors soon. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
440:Only the brave men and women can bring peace to the world, not by practicing war but by practicing nonviolence. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
441:Our best problem-solving resource is peace. Solutions arise easily and naturally out of a peaceful state. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove
442:We must concentrate not merely on the negative expulsion of war but the postive affirmation of peace. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
443:While we shall never weary in the defense of freedom, neither shall we ever abandon the pursuit of peace. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
444:Who you are is that which is already whole, fulfilled and at peace. What you truly want, is what you truly have. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
445:Anything you strive to hold captive will hold you captive, and if you desire freedom you must give freedom. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
446:No one can find inner peace except by working, not in a self- centered way, but for the whole human family. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
447:The only condition of peace in this world is to have no ideas, or, at least not to express them. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
448:We do not need heaven-born saints but just earth-born seekers who believe in peace and want to live in peace. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
449:For Mercy has a human heart Pity, a human face: And Love, the human form divine, And Peace, the human dress. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
450:Nothing can bring you peace but yourself.  Nothing can bring you peace but the triumph of principles.  ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
451:Peace, which costs nothing, is attended with infinitely more advantage than any victory with all its expence. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
452:The inmates and prisoners, I found they were my kind, and it was there inside the bars I found my peace of mind. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
453:The more objects you set your heart upon, the more thorns there are to tear your peace of mind to shreds. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
454:Until he extends his circle of compassion to include all living things, man will not himself find peace. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
455:You do not get peace by shouting: Peace. Peace is a meaningless word; what we need is a glorious peace. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
456:Evil cannot be overcome by more evil. Evil can only be overcome by good. It is the lesson of the way of love. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
457:Having lots of money while not having inner peace is like dying of thirst while bathing in the ocean. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
458:If you want to make peace with your enemy, you have to work with your enemy. Then he becomes your partner.   ~ nelson-mandela, @wisdomtrove
459:Keep honoring God with your life, stay in peace, trust His timing and God will open doors that no man can shut. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
460:Peace is what every human being is craving for, and it can be brought about by humanity through the child. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
461:There can be no greater good than the quest for peace, and no finer purpose than the preservation of freedom. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
462:The Simple Path Silence is Prayer Prayer is Faith Faith is Love Love is Service The Fruit of Service is Peace ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
463:As you find your soul-reservoir of peace, less and less controversy will be able to afflict your life. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
464:Each one has to find his peace from within. And peace to be real must be unaffected by outside circumstances. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
465:In the future no human being is to find peace in the enjoyment of happiness if others beside him are unhappy. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
466:Like a spring of pure water, God's peace in our hearts brings cleansing and refreshment to our minds and bodies ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
467:Most human beings only scratch the surface of their real potential. They have no idea what they're capable of. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
468:One cannot find peace in work or in pleasure, in the world or in a convent, but only in one's soul. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
469:Peace is more the product of our day-to-day living than of a spectacular program, intermittently executed. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
470:Sleep, rest of things, O pleasing Deity, Peace of the soul, which cares dost crucify, Weary bodies refresh and mollify. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
471:The Bible tells us there will be a time for peace. But, so far in this century, mankind has failed to find it. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
472:There's no one there to understand, there's just understanding, which flourishes in you as peace, joy and contentment. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
473:There will be no lasting peace either in the heart of individuals or in social customs until death is outlawed. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove
474:We don't realize that, somewhere within us all, there does exist a supreme self who is eternally at peace. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
475:At all times consciousness remains the same. To know it as it is, is realisation and timeless peace. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
476:But then peace, peace! I am so mistrustful of it: so much afraid that it means a sort of weakness and giving in. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
477:Let us not use bombs and guns to overcome the world. Let us use love and compassion. Peace begins with a smile. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
478:The necessary condition for the existence of peace and joy is the awareness that peace and joy are available. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
479:There are some who've forgotten why we have a military. It's not to promote war, it's to be prepared for peace. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
480:The words &
481:Every day I pray. I yield myself to God and the tensions and anxieties go out of me and peace and power come in. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
482:If you are losing your peace in your quest for peace, you are not on the road to peace. The road to peace is peace. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
483:If you have a negative thought about a world situation, dwell upon the best that could happen in that situation. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
484:Many people (who go to her as volunteers) have found peace, joy and unity in their families by helping the poor. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
485:Only spread a fern-frond over a man's head and worldly cares are cast out, and freedom and beauty and peace come in. ~ john-muir, @wisdomtrove
486:The only place the mind will ever find peace is inside the silence of the heart. That's where you need to go ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
487:When you make genuine contact with your inner Spirit, there is an inner joy, an inner peace, that takes over. ~ michael-beckwith, @wisdomtrove
488:Christ alone can bring lasting peace - peace with God - peace among men and nations - and peace within our hearts. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
489:Greater awareness. Abiding peace. Inner fulfilment. These are the rewards of living in alignment with the moment. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
490:Live in the present. Do the things that need to be done. Do all the good you can each day. The future will unfold ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
491:Peace has in it trust in the Lord, that He governs all things, provides all things, and leads to a good end. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
492:Peace is not a product of an intellectual exercise. It is an inner blossoming that occurs with meditation. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
493:Propounding peace and love without practical or institutional engagement is delusion, not virtue. ~ georg-wilhelm-friedrich-hegel, @wisdomtrove
494:Then every man of every clime,That prays in his distress,Prays to the human form divine,Love, Mercy, Pity, Peace. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
495:Those who preach god, need god Those who preach peace do not have peace Those who preach love do not have love ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
496:What does peace do? Peace blossoms. What else? Peace spreads. What else? Peace illumines. What else? Peace fulfils. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
497:Just concentrate on thinking and living and acting in harmony with God's laws and inspiring others to do likewise. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
498:Love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control. To these I commit my day. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
499:Man's greatest blunder has been in trying to make peace with the skies instead of making peace with his neighbors ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
500:Only when human beings are able to perceive and acknowledge the Self in each other can there be real peace. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Financial Peace Jr. ~ Dave Ramsey,
2:Give peace a chance ~ John Lennon,
3:Gratitude is peace. ~ Anne Lamott,
4:Just listen Be peace. ~ Nhat Hanh,
5:Peace broke out. ~ Salman Rushdie,
6:(Peace!) Piece of what? ~ Extra P,
7:Run into peace. ~ Meister Eckhart,
8:We need Peace, ~ Michael Jackson,
9:Let peace and beauty reign. ~ Moby,
10:Peace be unto you. ~ John. XIV. 21,
11:Peace equals love. ~ Asa Don Brown,
12:stay in peace.” When ~ Joel Osteen,
13:Where was her peace? ~ Jason Letts,
14:He gives me peace. ~ Kristen Ashley,
15:Mercy, Pity, Peace ~ William Blake,
16:Peace, I say. ~ William Shakespeare,
17:Peace IS Prosperity. ~ Bryant McGill,
18:WAR AND PEACE EPILOGUE ~ Leo Tolstoy,
19:And Aaron held his peace. ~ Anonymous,
20:In the name of peace ~ Nikki Giovanni,
21:I promote peace and positivity. ~ T I,
22:Peace has no borders. ~ Yitzhak Rabin,
23:Peace is our original state ~ Lao Tzu,
24:Peace! It's wonderful! ~ Henry Miller,
25:Peace is every step. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
26:WAR AND PEACE BOOK THREE ~ Leo Tolstoy,
27:Give me a little peace. ~ James Goldman,
28:Honesty leads to peace. ~ Veronica Roth,
29:peace begins with smile ~ Mother Teresa,
30:Peace should be our future. ~ Tim Kaine,
31:A bad peace is worse than war. ~ Tacitus,
32:Any peace is better than any war ~ Plato,
33:Breathe Deep, Seek Peace. ~ James Gurney,
34:O dreamers of peace, come. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
35:Peace begins wilt smile. ~ Mother Teresa,
36:"Peace is every step." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
37:Peace is our passion. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
38:Peace, love and maki rolls ~ J D Estrada,
39:The end of art is peace. ~ Seamus Heaney,
40:We all sang the songs of peace ~ Melanie,
41:In His will, our peace. ~ Dante Alighieri,
42:Know the Power that is Peace. ~ Black Elk,
43:Love, Peace, and taco grease! ~ Guy Fieri,
44:Oh, that peace may come. ~ Queen Victoria,
45:Peace and love are eternal. ~ John Lennon,
46:Peace and quiet govern the world. ~ Laozi,
47:Peace beings with a smile ~ Mother Teresa,
48:Peace is always beautiful. ~ Walt Whitman,
49:Peace is its own reward. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
50:Peace starts with a smile ~ Mother Teresa,
51:Peace, that’s all I’m after. ~ Tim Winton,
52:Peace will be victorious. ~ Yitzhak Rabin,
53:Poetry is an act of peace. ~ Pablo Neruda,
54:The peace dividend is peace. ~ Dan Quayle,
55:He's the peace in my soul. ~ Tammy Falkner,
56:Let your heart be at peace. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
57:Love the truth and peace. ~ Zacharias VIII,
58:Orgasms for world peace.” Seth ~ S M Reine,
59:Peace begins with a smile. ~ Mother Teresa,
60:Peace is a conscious choice. ~ John Denver,
61:Peace is happiness digesting ~ Victor Hugo,
62:Peace is war by other means. ~ Will Durant,
63:Sleep in peace, God is awake ~ Victor Hugo,
64:There is no peace in dying. ~ John Hodgman,
65:A disarmed peace is weake. ~ George Herbert,
66:Gotta keep it peace like a buddhist ~ Jay Z,
67:I feel peace with the world. ~ Alice Walker,
68:I find more peace with you. ~ Richelle Mead,
69:I’m at peace with my faults. ~ Tim Marquitz,
70:Islam is a “religion of peace. ~ Sam Harris,
71:Make peace, you fools! ~ Gerd von Rundstedt,
72:My message is all about peace. ~ Puff Daddy,
73:Peace begins with a smile.. ~ Mother Teresa,
74:Peace is obtained by war. ~ Cornelius Nepos,
75:Peace out, rainbow trout. ~ Conrad Williams,
76:Peace to you, do not be afraid. ~ Anonymous,
77:Peace visits not the guilty mind. ~ Juvenal,
78:Sleep in Peace, God is awake. ~ Victor Hugo,
79:Solitude is the house of peace. ~ T F Hodge,
80:There is no peace in poverty ~ Lisa Kleypas,
81:War leads to peace. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
82:World Peace Prayer movement. ~ Ervin Laszlo,
83:a woman is peace prepared for war. ~ R H Sin,
84:Follow peace with all men. ~ Hebrews XII. 14,
85:Hot beef in the name of peace. ~ Chloe Neill,
86:It takes two to make peace. ~ John F Kennedy,
87:My Peace I leave with you ~ John the Apostle,
88:Peace is our natural state of being. ~ Laozi,
89:Peace is produced by war. ~ Pierre Corneille,
90:Styx was sin; Rider was peace. ~ Tillie Cole,
91:Tears are great peace-makers. ~ Mason Cooley,
92:The flower of justice is peace, ~ Ann Leckie,
93:There is no peace to be taken ~ Joyce Kilmer,
94:There is no peace without power. ~ Toba Beta,
95:A bad peace is even worse than war. ~ Tacitus,
96:Don’t go to pieces. Go to peace. ~ Alan Cohen,
97:Last night I had a peace dream. ~ Ringo Starr,
98:Learning is the Olive Pit Of Peace ~ E Dantes,
99:Peace and love, peace and love! ~ Ringo Starr,
100:Peace is in the grave. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
101:Peace is more difficult than war. ~ Aristotle,
102:Peace on earth, good will to men ~ Dobie Gray,
103:Speak, move, act in peace. ~ Francois Fenelon,
104:The real in me longs for peace. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
105:The true objective of war is peace. ~ Sun Tzu,
106:Ariel Sharon is a man of peace. ~ Ariel Sharon,
107:Better is peace than ever war. ~ Thomas Malory,
108:By the way, who invented Peace? ~ Paul Virilio,
109:First make peace inside yourself. ~ Nick Nolte,
110:Hare Krishna, Peace and Love ~ George Harrison,
111:I am a peace supporting Jew. ~ Alan Dershowitz,
112:I could see peace instead of this. ~ Confucius,
113:If there is to be peace in the world, ~ Laozi,
114:I've made peace with myself. ~ Joe Abercrombie,
115:Justice is the essence of peace ~ Ali Abunimah,
116:Let peace be. Let life be. ~ Chinelo Okparanta,
117:love, beauty, and peace. To ~ Vincent Bugliosi,
118:Our aim is a democratic peace. ~ George W Bush,
119:Peace imposible,war improbable. ~ Raymond Aron,
120:Peace is our gift to each other. ~ Elie Wiesel,
121:Peace Love Rock and Roll!!! ~ Carrie Underwood,
122:Peace through superior firepower. ~ John Ringo,
123:Walk and touch peace every moment. ~ Nhat Hanh,
124:Where there is peace, God is. ~ George Herbert,
125:You have to make peace with life ~ Cheryl Ladd,
126:be at peace and live in harmony. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
127:Be peace, don't just talk about it. ~ Nhat Hanh,
128:Go in peace, James Carstairs. ~ Cassandra Clare,
129:If you seek peace, prepare for war, ~ Anonymous,
130:Last night I had a peace dream... ~ Ringo Starr,
131:Let no one steal your peace. ~ Bikram Choudhury,
132:Peace is a nursing mother to the land. ~ Hesiod,
133:Peace? I thought. Are you kidding? ~ Kiera Cass,
134:Peace might sell, but who's buying? ~ Joan Baez,
135:"Peace must come from inside." ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
136:Peace on earth, and mercy mild ~ Charles Wesley,
137:Practice peace, change your world. ~ Prem Rawat,
138:Purity and peace make men upright. ~ Lao-Tsu-Te,
139:Sleep in peace, and wake in joy. ~ Walter Scott,
140:That peace did not come easily. ~ Tara Westover,
141:There are laws for peace as well as war. ~ Livy,
142:The secret to peace is forgiveness. ~ Grace Lin,
143:They make a desert and call it peace. ~ Tacitus,
144:Your eyes smile peace. ~ Dante Gabriel Rossetti,
145:All things not at peace will cry out. ~ Lisa See,
146:And some win peace who spend ~ Walter de La Mare,
147:Arafat was a barrier to peace. ~ Charles Schumer,
148:Every human longs for peace and love. ~ Hiawatha,
149:I prefer periods of peace and love. ~ Gaspar Noe,
150:Kaleb said. “I’m declaring peace. ~ Nalini Singh,
151:Peace and calm are contagious. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
152:Peace the offspring is of Power. ~ Bayard Taylor,
153:peace would settle on his soul. ~ Steven Erikson,
154:People of Earth, I come in peace! ~ Rick Riordan,
155:To reach peace, teach peace. ~ Pope John Paul II,
156:We act in the interest of peace. ~ Anthony Doerr,
157:Again its time to pray for peace. ~ Reba McEntire,
158:Freedom from desire leads to inner peace. ~ Laozi,
159:Go to sleep in peace. God is awake. ~ Victor Hugo,
160:Happiness is a good vibe for peace. ~ John Lennon,
161:Hope for peace, prepare for war, ~ Robert J Crane,
162:I'd kill for a Nobel Peace Prize. ~ Steven Wright,
163:It Is possible to live in peace. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
164:I want to be the peace president. ~ George W Bush,
165:Peace begins When expectation ends. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
166:Peace begins when expectations end. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
167:Peace is only a thought away. ~ Jill Bolte Taylor,
168:Peace is perfected activity. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
169:Peace is the opposite of security. ~ Eric Metaxas,
170:Peace prevails when food suffices ~ Momofuku Ando,
171:The absence of war is not peace. ~ Harry S Truman,
172:The beginning of peace is a smile ~ Mother Teresa,
173:there is such peace in helplessness, ~ Kathe Koja,
174:We want peace, but not at any price. ~ Ehud Barak,
175: When the leaders speak of peace ~ Bertolt Brecht,
176:World peace begins with inner peace. ~ Dalai Lama,
177:Yeah, let's keep the peace going. ~ Avril Lavigne,
178:A smile is the beginning of peace. ~ Mother Teresa,
179:Devil triumphs when good men do nowt ~ David Peace,
180:Do not find peace. Find passion. ~ Michelle Hodkin,
181:Greed and peace preclude each other. ~ Erich Fromm,
182:Horror alone brings peace of mind. ~ Ernest Becker,
183:In war the olive branch of peace is of use. ~ Ovid,
184:Let your peace be a victory! ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
185:Only the just man enjoys peace of mind. ~ Epicurus,
186:Peace is a mark of the Holy Spirit. ~ Peter Kreeft,
187:Peace is never a perfect achievement. ~ Kofi Annan,
188:Peace is restrained; this is free. ~ Veronica Roth,
189:Peace means nothing without freedom. ~ Derek Landy,
190:Sharon is capable of making peace. ~ Hosni Mubarak,
191:The Earth is moving right now. ~ Metta World Peace,
192:War in heaven makes no peace on earth. ~ Toba Beta,
193:We make war that we may live in peace. ~ Aristotle,
194:A mind at peace does not engender wars. ~ Sophocles,
195:Come in peace or leave in pieces ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
196:Democracy is good for world peace. ~ Manmohan Singh,
197:Find joy and peace in this very moment. ~ Nhat Hanh,
198:Herein lies the peace of God. ~ Marianne Williamson,
199:He who wants peace must prepare for war. ~ Claudius,
200:I can choose peace rather than this. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
201:If you want peace, work for justice. ~ Pope Paul VI,
202:I have no peace, in this world or any other. ~ Rumi,
203:It must be a peace without victory ~ Woodrow Wilson,
204:Live in joy, in love, in health, in peace. ~ Buddha,
205:"Make your heart a zone of peace." ~ Jack Kornfield,
206:"Peace begins when expectations end." ~ Sri Chinmoy,
207:Peace comes through understanding ~ Albert Einstein,
208:Peace follows love energy like a shadow. ~ Rajneesh,
209:Peace in ourselves, peace in the world. ~ Nhat Hanh,
210:Peace is meaningless without freedom. ~ N K Jemisin,
211:Peace is the language we must speak. ~ Pope Francis,
212:Peace starts within. (Jane Goodall). ~ Jane Goodall,
213:Peace stems from forgiveness. ~ Marianne Williamson,
214:Poetry comes fine spun from a mind at peace. ~ Ovid,
215:Poetry comes fine-spun from a mind at peace. ~ Ovid,
216:Real peace goes beyond explanation. ~ Asa Don Brown,
217:The Art of Peace begins with you. ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
218:There is peace even in the storm ~ Vincent Van Gogh,
219:You cannot barter manhood for peace. ~ Robert E Lee,
220:A boy with a ball. A boy with a dream. ~ David Peace,
221:Bucolic peace is not my ambience, ~ Elizabeth Peters,
222:Don't tell me peace has broken out. ~ Bertolt Brecht,
223:Enemies in War, in Peace Friends. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
224:Holiest mistress of comfort and peace… ~ N K Jemisin,
225:I like peace and solitude and silence. ~ Carla Bruni,
226:In love there are two evils: war and peace. ~ Horace,
227:I've made my peace with myself. ~ Broderick Crawford,
228:Make peace with the universe. Take joy in it. ~ Rumi,
229:Mutual cowardice keeps us in peace. ~ Samuel Johnson,
230:O heart, be at peace, because ~ William Butler Yeats,
231:Oi! Can't a poor Boggart have no peace? ~ Angie Sage,
232:Only peace between equals can last. ~ Woodrow Wilson,
233:Peace begins
When expectation ends. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
234:Perpetual peace is a futile dream. ~ George S Patton,
235:Real bliss is to have peace of mind. ~ Deepak Chopra,
236:Say unto your heart, "Peace, be still! ~ James Allen,
237:She gives me storm, and I give her peace. ~ L J Shen,
238:The fewer desires, the more peace. ~ Thomas F Wilson,
239:The peace of great books be for you, ~ Carl Sandburg,
240:The purpose of all wars, is peace. ~ Saint Augustine,
241:They make solitude, which they call peace. ~ Tacitus,
242:To find peace is to fulfill one's destiny. ~ Lao Tzu,
243:You are my peace, my solace, my salvation. ~ Moliere,
244:You are my peace, my solace, my salvation. ~ Moli re,
245:You are the only peace I’ve ever known. ~ Emma Scott,
246:All works of love are works of peace. ~ Mother Teresa,
247:If you want peace, understand war. ~ B H Liddell Hart,
248:I looked for joy. I looked for peace. ~ Rachel Hollis,
249:I need to just find my own peace. ~ Jennifer Lawrence,
250:In the knowing, there was peace. ~ Jennifer A Nielsen,
251:Olympics for me is love, peace, united. ~ Jackie Chan,
252:Peace is more than the absence of war. ~ Laini Taylor,
253:Peace is the only battle worth waging. ~ Albert Camus,
254:Peace obtained with conflicts management. ~ Toba Beta,
255:The point of Islam is to promote peace. ~ Lupe Fiasco,
256:The soul is love, joy. Joy. Peace. Wisdom. ~ Ram Dass,
257:we are the bride of the Prince of Peace! ~ Beth Moore,
258:We believe that peace is at hand. ~ Henry A Kissinger,
259:All I want is peace and love on this planet. ~ Chuck D,
260:Artists are here to disturb the peace. ~ James Baldwin,
261:Eternal peace is hell for the adventurers. ~ Toba Beta,
262:Life is too short not to live in peace. ~ Diane Greene,
263:My ambition is peace and perfection. ~ DeForest Kelley,
264:Now God be praised, I will die in peace. ~ James Wolfe,
265:one must go through war to reach peace.4 ~ Amartya Sen,
266:Peace if possible. Truth at all costs. ~ Martin Luther,
267:Peace if possible, truth at all costs. ~ Martin Luther,
268:Peace in patriarchy is war against women. ~ Maria Mies,
269:Peace is first of all the art of being. ~ Henri Nouwen,
270:Peace is impossible, war is improbable. ~ Raymond Aron,
271:Peace is the first thing the angels sang. ~ John Keble,
272:Peace will come when people have food. ~ Momofuku Ando,
273:perfect peace with loved ones far away ~ P G Wodehouse,
274:Rest in peace to Heath Ledger but I'm no joker ~ Drake,
275:Savage bears keep at peace with one another. ~ Juvenal,
276:The LORD will bless His people with peace. ~ Anonymous,
277:The mere absence of war is not peace. ~ John F Kennedy,
278:The only peace is being out of earshot. ~ Mason Cooley,
279:There can be no peace without unity. ~ Bashar al Assad,
280:There is peace where mind and heart agree. ~ T F Hodge,
281:Thy peace shall be in much patience. ~ Thomas a Kempis,
282:War only in the ring. Peace on earth ~ Wanderlei Silva,
283:All we are saying is give peace a chance. ~ John Lennon,
284:By Thy power, let there be peace, O God! ~ Henry Dunant,
285:Each one of us can be an oasis of peace. ~ Desmond Tutu,
286:Go in peace, boys. And return in health. ~ Stephen King,
287:Good wishes alone will not ensure peace. ~ Alfred Nobel,
288:He makes a solitude, and calls it - peace! ~ Lord Byron,
289:I have always found peace among books. ~ David Levithan,
290:Ireland unfree shall never be at peace ~ Patrick Pearse,
291:It is not peace that I seek, but life. ~ Romain Rolland,
292:It is not peace we seek but meaning. ~ Lawrence Durrell,
293:Joy is peace dancing. Peace is joy at rest. ~ F B Meyer,
294:Mix me with violence, blend me with peace, ~ Puff Daddy,
295:One day they won. The next day they lost. ~ David Peace,
296:Peace before everything, God before anything, ~ Mos Def,
297:Peace is all around us and within us. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
298:Peace is for people with a bank account. ~ Louise Penny,
299:Peace is never more than one thought away. ~ Ben Jonson,
300:Peace is the friend we find in silence. ~ Bryant McGill,
301:Peace, peace, peace. Peace is organized. ~ Eddie Izzard,
302:The fewer the desires, the more peace. ~ Woodrow Wilson,
303:The peace sign is with two fingers not one. ~ Meg Cabot,
304:The Peace you long for also longs for you. ~ Guy Finley,
305:The right is more precious than peace. ~ Woodrow Wilson,
306:The scenery changes but the pain remains. ~ David Peace,
307:The war is won, but the peace is not. ~ Albert Einstein,
308:they create desolation and call it peace’, ~ Mary Beard,
309:They won the war but lost the peace, ~ Jonathan Maberry,
310:World peace must develop from inner peace. ~ Dalai Lama,
311:Anything war can do, peace can do better. ~ Desmond Tutu,
312:Artists are here to disturb the peace. ~ James A Baldwin,
313:Artists are here to disturb the peace... ~ James Baldwin,
314:Capitalism is war; socialism is peace. ~ Karl Liebknecht,
315:Cloath thee in war, arme thee in peace. ~ George Herbert,
316:"Create an oasis of harmony and peace." ~ Lama Surya Das,
317:Dev-"Come in peace or leave in pieces ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
318:Don't make peace with the sin in your life. ~ John Piper,
319:Forgive yourself for not being at peace. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
320:Heaven is to be at peace with things. ~ George Santayana,
321:I am at peace with God and all mankind. ~ Harriet Tubman,
322:If you want peace, work for justice. ~ Pope John Paul II,
323:Indifference creates an artificial peace. ~ Mason Cooley,
324:In peace, Love tunes the shepherd's reed; ~ Walter Scott,
325:I think the message of peace is for everyone. ~ Jude Law,
326:Peace is freedom in tranquility. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
327:Peace is the product of justice and love. ~ Oscar Romero,
328:Peace is the way, not the destination. ~ Shannon L Alder,
329:Salvation of the Gita is perfect peace. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
330:She was a woman on her way towards peace. ~ Kelly Rimmer,
331:Stillness or peace is Realization. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
332:Sweat more during peace: bleed less during war ~ Sun Tzu,
333:There can be no peace without law. ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,
334:There is more glory in peace than in war, ~ Sarah Dunant,
335:There is nothing more powerful than peace. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
336:War: A by-product of the arts of peace. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
337:War makes thieves and peace hangs them. ~ George Herbert,
338:We need a world-wide Department of Peace. ~ Anne Waldman,
339:We will not have peace by afterthought. ~ Norman Cousins,
340:When there is no desire, all things are at peace ~ Laozi,
341:Where there is commerce there is peace. ~ Jeffrey Tucker,
342:Without the Name, there is no peace. ~ Guru Gobind Singh,
343:You cannot find peace by avoiding life. ~ Virginia Woolf,
344:You can't find peace by hiding from life ~ Nicole Kidman,
345:Find inner peace? I looked; it wasn't there. ~ Bob Geldof,
346:For we love liberty just as we love peace. ~ Adolf Hitler,
347:he rewards our efforts with peace and joy. ~ Peter Kreeft,
348:I believe it is peace for our time. ~ Neville Chamberlain,
349:I come in peace...Take me to your lizard. ~ Douglas Adams,
350:If you wish for peace, understand war. ~ B H Liddell Hart,
351:In peace, a wise man makes preparations for war. ~ Horace,
352:Love is a great wrecker of peace of mind. ~ Susan Cheever,
353:Nobody could rule this world merely by peace. ~ Toba Beta,
354:No God, no peace. Know God, know peace. ~ Karen Kingsbury,
355:Nothing can bring you peace but yourself. ~ Dale Carnegie,
356:On all the peaks lies peace. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
357:'peace and friendship, in freedom.' ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,
358:Peace at Home, Peace in the World ~ Mustafa Kemal Atat rk,
359:Peace is a certificate you get in the grave. ~ Peter Tosh,
360:Peace is liberty in tranquillity. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
361:Peace is purchased in the currency of loss. ~ Glen Duncan,
362:Peace must be more than the absence of war. ~ Helmut Kohl,
363:Peace of mind in a profit-oriented context. ~ Don DeLillo,
364:Peace of mind itself is liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
365:Peace without justice is an impossibility. ~ Desmond Tutu,
366:Secure property in hand leads to peace in mind. ~ Mencius,
367:Stress never feels as natural as peace does ~ Byron Katie,
368:The first peace, which is the most important, ~ Black Elk,
369:The only way to peace is forgiveness. ~ Pope John Paul II,
370:There is no higher happiness than peace. ~ Jack Kornfield,
371:They create desolation and call it peace’ is ~ Mary Beard,
372:We are keepers of the peace, not soldiers. ~ Terry Brooks,
373:What we need is a generation of peace. ~ Jawaharlal Nehru,
374:Without prayer there is no inward peace. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
375:Without the Name, there is no peace. ~ Guru Gobind Singh,
376:Your nature is peace and happiness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
377:And may our sanctuary always give us peace. ~ Linda Wisdom,
378:Another name for peace is development. ~ Pope John Paul II,
379:Avoid popularity if you would have peace ~ Abraham Lincoln,
380:Burn a Bush cause for peace he no push no button. ~ Common,
381:Feed peace not fear, make spoon not war. ~ Cameron Conaway,
382:I believe in peace. I believe in mercy. ~ Malala Yousafzai,
383:I have inner peace. It's a different person. ~ Lauryn Hill,
384:I just want to live in peace and quiet. ~ Agnetha Faltskog,
385:Imagine all the people living life in peace. ~ John Lennon,
386:Individual peace is the unit of world peace. ~ David Lynch,
387:In this world, you have to die to find peace. ~ D J Molles,
388:Let a Secretary of Peace be appointed. ~ Benjamin Banneker,
389:Live your life in PEACE, not in PIECES... ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
390:Nothing does harm if one`s mind is at peace. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
391:Nothing will bring me peace except revenge. ~ Iris Murdoch,
392:O come ye in peace here, or come ye in war, ~ Walter Scott,
393:Peace above all, until the War comes... ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
394:Peace at home, peace in the world. ~ Mustafa Kemal Atat rk,
395:Peace at home, peace in the world. ~ Mustafa Kemal Ataturk,
396:Peace begins with peace" -H.W. Marsworth ~ Sheila O Connor,
397:Peace is a natural effect of trade. ~ Baron de Montesquieu,
398:Peace is first of all the art of being. ~ Henri J M Nouwen,
399:Peace is in your pulse. #MiraclesNow ~ Gabrielle Bernstein,
400:Peace is more precious than a piece of land. ~ Anwar Sadat,
401:Peace is not simply the absence of warfare. ~ Pope Paul VI,
402:Peace is not the product of terror or fear. ~ Oscar Romero,
403:Peace on earth begins with birth. ~ Jeannine Parvati Baker,
404:Peace was made of porcelain, as it always was. ~ Matt Haig,
405:Peace will be when you accept it in your heart. ~ Hiawatha,
406:Resolutely train yourself to attain peace ~ Gautama Buddha,
407:See peace breaking out all over the planet. ~ Louise L Hay,
408:She flooded my thoughts. I drowned in peace. ~ Faraaz Kazi,
409:She walked in beauty, She sleeps in peace. ~ Courtney Cole,
410:The balance of power is the scale of peace. ~ Thomas Paine,
411:The fruit of that righteousness will be peace; ~ Anonymous,
412:The goal of war is peace, of business, leisure ~ Aristotle,
413:The peace of God is the goal of the Course ~ Gary R Renard,
414:The time of universal peace is near. ~ William Shakespeare,
415:War and peace don't seem to go together right ~ Chris Kyle,
416:We do not want riches, we want peace and love. ~ Red Cloud,
417:Who among us has not sought peace in a song? ~ Victor Hugo,
418:Without freedom you cannot have real peace. ~ Shimon Peres,
419:Avoid popularity if you would have peace. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
420:Be prepared to fight, even in times of peace. ~ A L Jackson,
421:Everything was peace and butterflies with them. ~ Anonymous,
422:Find peace in where and what you are. ~ Christopher Paolini,
423:How do you like your peace now, motherfucker? ~ John Scalzi,
424:I declare peace as the greatest work of art. ~ Wolf Vostell,
425:If you are at peace, you are living in the present. ~ Laozi,
426:If you want to attain peace, live peacefully ~ Gil Fronsdal,
427:Judging others blocks me from inner peace ~ Suki Waterhouse,
428:Leave me in peace, everybody takes dope. ~ Jacques Anquetil,
429:May God give you more and more grace and peace. ~ Anonymous,
430:May the peace of God disturb you always. ~ Anthony de Mello,
431:No price is too great to pay for inner peace. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
432:Our lives laid down in war and peace may not ~ Robert Frost,
433:Peace begins in the heart of all human beings. ~ Prem Rawat,
434:Peace, like charity, begins at home. ~ Franklin D Roosevelt,
435:Resolutely train yourself to attain peace. ~ Gautama Buddha,
436:The price of peace is eternal vigilance ~ George C Marshall,
437:They create desolation and call it peace There ~ Mary Beard,
438:They make a desolation and call it peace. ~ Agha Shahid Ali,
439:We can solve world peace and world famine. ~ Reince Priebus,
440:We do not admire a man of timid peace. ~ Theodore Roosevelt,
441:When there is no desire, all things are at peace. ~ Lao Tzu,
442:You are joy, wisdom, peace, compassion, and love ~ Ram Dass,
443:You can't find peace by avoiding life. ~ Michael Cunningham,
444:a man possessed with peace is always smiling ~ Milan Kundera,
445:Come, evening, once again, season of peace; ~ William Cowper,
446:Dear God, Lisa, give me back my peace of mind! ~ Sara Craven,
447:[Dedication] To all the fighters for peace ~ Terry Pratchett,
448:Doomed people celebrate peace with sky bombs. ~ Lauren Groff,
449:Fewer the thoughts, greater the peace. ~ Sivananda Saraswati,
450:God sweetens outward pain with inward peace. ~ Thomas Watson,
451:Great peace is found in little busy-ness. ~ Geoffrey Chaucer,
452:I am at peace, and people become fair by themselves. ~ Laozi,
453:I dwelt there by choice in privacy and peace. ~ Alan Bradley,
454:If you ask from within for peace, it will come. ~ The Mother,
455:I'll drown my beliefs. To have you be in peace. ~ Thom Yorke,
456:Inner peace is the key to worldly harmony ~ Rasheed Ogunlaru,
457:In the arts of peace Man is a bungler. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
458:Lose yourself in nature and find peace ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
459:Open covenants of peace, openly arrived at. ~ Woodrow Wilson,
460:Our ultimate destination is mental peace. ~ Bikram Choudhury,
461:Peace can come only when there is love. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
462:Peace comes from within. Do not seek it without.
   ~ Buddha,
463:Peace is built on the foundation of justice. ~ Pope Leo XIII,
464:Peace is rarely denied to the peaceful. ~ Friedrich Schiller,
465:Peace is the time it takes to reload your rifle. ~ Bob Dylan,
466:Peace means far more than the opposite of war. ~ Fred Rogers,
467:Religions do good when they make peace on earth. ~ Toba Beta,
468:Right human relations is the only true peace. ~ Alice Bailey,
469:The days of peace and slumberous calm are fled. ~ John Keats,
470:The greatest destroyer of peace is abortion. ~ Mother Teresa,
471:There is no peace without forgiveness. ~ Marianne Williamson,
472:The world never leaves one in ignorance or in peace. ~ Ouida,
473:Three can hold their peace, if two be away. ~ George Herbert,
474:To do peace, you must get up off your apathy. ~ Yolanda King,
475:To secure peace is to prepare for war. ~ Carl von Clausewitz,
476:War has been the norm and peace the exception ~ Susan Sontag,
477:When I look at my goal, my goal is peace. ~ Malala Yousafzai,
478:You cannot find peace by avoiding life. ~ Michael Cunningham,
479:You don't fight for peace. You Peace for Peace. ~ David Icke,
480:Your faith has saved you; go in peace. ~ Luke the Evangelist,
481:Your true nature is purity, peace and joy. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
482:Accept what God freely gives and find peace. ~ Janice Cantore,
483:A conqueror is always a lover of peace. ~ Carl von Clausewitz,
484:A stronger defense is an investment in peace. ~ Ronald Reagan,
485:be it peace or happiness let it enfold you ~ Charles Bukowski,
486:Boys dream of war. But men can dream of peace. ~ David Talbot,
487:But my soul was serene, and my heart at peace. ~ Paulo Coelho,
488:He that makes a good war makes a good peace. ~ George Herbert,
489:if you want peace, prepare for war ~ Courtney Allison Moulton,
490:Loud peace propaganda makes war seem imminent. ~ D H Lawrence,
491:Make me an instrument of thy peace. ~ Saint Francis of Assisi,
492:Nature didn’t disturb the peace, people did. ~ Jasmine Haynes,
493:Outward Peace is useless without inner Peace ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
494:Peace for us means the destruction of Israel. ~ Yasser Arafat,
495:Peace is joy at rest. Joy is peace on its feet. ~ Anne Lamott,
496:peace, solace, and Divine rest for your soul. ~ Joseph Murphy,
497:she always chose peace over truth, ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
498:The dead should be allowed to rest in peace. ~ Tilly Bagshawe,
499:The English peace is the peace of the grave. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
500:The madder the battle, the saner the peace. ~ Gregory Maguire,
501:There is no happiness so great as peace of mind. ~ Dhammapada,
502:The universe bends to a still mind, peace be still. ~ Ab Soul,
503:Victory,' she said, 'means peace. ~ Kimberly Brubaker Bradley,
504:Violence is not the answer but neither is peace. ~ Roxane Gay,
505:When you get old, peace is about all you want. ~ Stephen King,
506:You can’t have peace without a war. ~ Marina and the Diamonds,
507:An honest man's pillow is his peace of mind. ~ John Mellencamp,
508:As long as hunger exists, peace cannot prevail. ~ Willy Brandt,
509:[Doomed people celebrate peace with sky bombs.] ~ Lauren Groff,
510:If we're not at peace, we are in an ego state. ~ Doreen Virtue,
511:If your heart has peace, nothing can disturb you. ~ Dalai Lama,
512:I'm happy and at peace with where I am at life. ~ Rebecca Lobo,
513:In moderating, not satisfying desires, lies peace. ~ Ben Hecht,
514:Let a bitch enjoy her mental breakdown in peace. ~ C J Roberts,
515:Lord, save Russia and bring her peace. ~ Nicholas II of Russia,
516:May God deny you peace but give you glory! ~ Miguel de Unamuno,
517:My different personalities leave me in peace now. ~ Anna Freud,
518:Nobody can bring you peace but yourself. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
519:Nothing can bring you peace but yourself ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
520:Peace I leave you. My peace I give you. ~ William Peter Blatty,
521:Peace is a process, a way of solving problems ~ John F Kennedy,
522:Peace is the first casualty in every ambition. ~ Shinde Sweety,
523:Peace is the most powerful weapon of mankind. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
524:Pigs are horses. Girls are boys. War is peace. ~ Arundhati Roy,
525:Rock out like you get paid to disturb the peace ~ Anis Mojgani,
526:Sabbath were a hippy band. We were into peace. ~ Ozzy Osbourne,
527:Sow love, reap peace. Sow meditation, reap wisdom. ~ Sivananda,
528:There is no path to peace; peace is the path. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
529:There is no well being without inner peace. ~ Rasheed Ogunlaru,
530:There never was a good war or a bad peace.”4 ~ Walter Isaacson,
531:There never was a good war or a bad peace. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
532:There was never a bad peace or a good war. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
533:Whatever To-day may be, To-morrow will be peace. ~ Victor Hugo,
534:When there is no desire,
all things are at peace. ~ Lao Tzu,
535:Where love germinates, peace is harvested! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
536:With stillness comes the benediction of Peace. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
537:Your peace shall be in a great patience. ~ Imitation of Christ,
538:annihilation, forgiveness, punishment or peace. ~ Graham Greene,
539:...anyone can make a desert and call it peace... ~ Kate Elliott,
540:A peace talk is always difficult, always complicated. ~ Jack Ma,
541:Become an ambassador of peace in your own life. ~ Bryant McGill,
542:Fighting for peace, is like f***ing for chastity ~ Stephen King,
543:For every man, peace of soul is precious. ~ Nikolaj Velimirovic,
544:Give out some love and you'll find peace sublime. ~ Marvin Gaye,
545:He who leaves the fight unfinished is not at peace. ~ Anonymous,
546:If you Desire Peace for Others, you'll Receive it. ~ Wayne Dyer,
547:I still believe in peace, love and understanding. ~ John Lennon,
548:It is better to win the peace and to lose the war. ~ Bob Marley,
549:jealousy actually destroys your peace of mind. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
550:Nothing can bring you peace but yourself. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
551:No wealth can ever make a bad man at peace with himself ~ Plato,
552:O peace! how many wars were waged in thy name. ~ Alexander Pope,
553:Peace is generosity. It is right and it is duty. ~ Oscar Romero,
554:Peace is the Only Way for the survival of Humanity ~ Dalai Lama,
555:Peace renders nations happier and men weaker. ~ Luc de Clapiers,
556:Perpetual Peace is only found in the graveyard. ~ Immanuel Kant,
557:Sleep ... peace of the soul, who puttest care to flight. ~ Ovid,
558:Taking sides cannot bring peace and balance. ~ Aung San Suu Kyi,
559:The basis for peace is respecting all creatures. ~ Cesar Chavez,
560:The birthday of the Lord is the birthday of peace. ~ Pope Leo I,
561:There never was a good war, or a bad peace. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
562:There was never a good war, or a bad peace. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
563:To be peacemaker, you must know the peace giver. ~ Billy Graham,
564:Without justice, there can be no peace. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
565:With stillness comes the benediction of peace”. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
566:An uneasy peace was better than no peace at all. ~ James Maxwell,
567:be it peace or happiness
let it enfold you ~ Charles Bukowski,
568:But only art and music have the power to bring peace. ~ Yoko Ono,
569:calling him “a fierce fighter and a man of peace. ~ Jonathan Eig,
570:Education must promote peace, security and happiness. ~ Sai Baba,
571:His knowledge of war has fed a passion for peace. ~ Bill Clinton,
572:If you want peace, you won't get it with violence. ~ John Lennon,
573:Let's all cry peace, freedom, and liberty! ~ William Shakespeare,
574:Love and compassion are the pillars of world peace. ~ Dalai Lama,
575:Mercy, pity, and peace, Are the world's release. ~ William Blake,
576:No rest for the wicked, no peace for the good. ~ James S A Corey,
577:Patience is being at peace with the process of life ~ Louise Hay,
578:Peace always comes to those who choose to forgive ~ Desmond Tutu,
579:peace encourages aggressions, thus igniting war. ~ Frank Herbert,
580:Peace is a process - a way of solving problems. ~ John F Kennedy,
581:Peace will come wherever it is sincerely invited. ~ Alice Walker,
582:Prayer clears the mist and brings back peace to the Soul. ~ Rumi,
583:Souldiers in peace are like chimneys in summer. ~ George Herbert,
584:There come times when we have to fight for peace. ~ Billy Graham,
585:There is no greater peace than that of a pure mind. ~ The Mother,
586:There is no way to peace, peace is the only way ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
587:The world is over-armed and peace is under-funded. ~ Ban Ki moon,
588:They will want answers. Then they'll want silence. ~ David Peace,
589:Vegetarianism is a link to perfection and peace. ~ River Phoenix,
590:War makes good history but peace is poor reading. ~ Thomas Hardy,
591:War with vices, but peace with individuals. ~ Isidore of Seville,
592:We need to include the excluded and preach peace. ~ Pope Francis,
593:We've been at peace about as long as e were at war. ~ Max Brooks,
594:Will you quit shouting and let me bleed in peace! ~ Ransom Riggs,
595:Wisdom and inner peace must be created by yourself. ~ Dalai Lama,
596:Yours in demigodishness, and all that. Peace out! ~ Rick Riordan,
597:And without forgiveness, there is never any peace. ~ Rachel Caine,
598:A people free to choose will always choose peace. ~ Ronald Reagan,
599:Become an ambassador of peace in your own life. ~ Bryant H McGill,
600:Fair peace becomes men; ferocious anger belongs to beasts. ~ Ovid,
601:For the Jedi, there is no emotion; there is peace. ~ Timothy Zahn,
602:Give a child love, laughter and peace, not AIDS. ~ Nelson Mandela,
603:I declare that I will establish peace in this world. ~ Prem Rawat,
604:I feel beautiful when I'm at peace with myself. ~ Elle Macpherson,
605:I find myself more at peace when I live in Europe. ~ Norman Granz,
606:I hope for peace and sanity - it's the same thing. ~ Studs Terkel,
607:I'm a little obsessed with being competitive. ~ Metta World Peace,
608:In order to have peace, we must first have trust. ~ Veronica Roth,
609:It is a war of nerves and there will be casualties. ~ David Peace,
610:It is easier to make war than to make peace. ~ Georges Clemenceau,
611:My peace is gone, my heart is heavy. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
612:One who is at peace can draw good from everything. ~ Geert Groote,
613:Over all the mountain tops is peace. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
614:Peace in the head, peace in the stomach. ~ Jean Bertrand Aristide,
615:Peace is the umpire for doing the will of God. ~ Edwin Louis Cole,
616:Peace, Land, and Bread! All power to the Soviet! ~ Vladimir Lenin,
617:Peace of mind! All we need is peace of mind! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
618:Peace with all the world, is my sincere wish. ~ George Washington,
619:peace WITH trade, is preferable to war WITHOUT it. ~ Thomas Paine,
620:Run to the rescue with love/and peace will follow ~ River Phoenix,
621:Spread love not hate, so that we can live and die in peace. ~ AKA,
622:The only antidote to chaos is peace itself. ~ Marianne Williamson,
623:The opposite of war isn't peace, it's creation. ~ Jonathan Larson,
624:The opposite of war isn't peace; it's creation. ~ Jonathan Larson,
625:The path to peace is difficult" -H.W. Marsworth ~ Sheila O Connor,
626:There can be no peace with the damn Vanstermen, ~ Joe Abercrombie,
627:There is peace and rest and comfort in sorrow ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
628:This day I choose to spend in perfect peace. ~ Gerald G Jampolsky,
629:truth telling is more important than peace keeping. ~ Bill Hybels,
630:WAR IS PEACE FREEDOM IS SLAVERY IGNORANCE IS STRENGTH ~ Anonymous,
631:What Ireland needs now above all else is peace. ~ Albert Reynolds,
632:What's so funny about peace, love, and understanding? ~ Nick Lowe,
633:What we need is Star Peace and not Star Wars. ~ Mikhail Gorbachev,
634:Without knowing yourself, there is no peace. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
635:You can't hurt me, I found peace within myself. ~ Michael Jackson,
636:All nature's diff'rence keeps all nature's peace. ~ Alexander Pope,
637:And priests dare babble of a God of peace, ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
638:An unjust peace is better than a just war. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
639:Anywhere you find peace of mind is your home! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
640:Be at peace with your choices.
They all serve you. ~ Alan Cohen,
641:Be The Peace You Wish To See In The World! ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
642:Fighting for peace is like screwing for virginity. ~ George Carlin,
643:Find the peace, and then light will find you! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
644:Go, he said; in peace. And sing with the whales. ~ Timothy Findley,
645:He that will not have peace, God gives him warre. ~ George Herbert,
646:Hope is born in darkness. Peace is born in trust. ~ Jessica Khoury,
647:I am at peace with God. My conflict is with Man. ~ Charlie Chaplin,
648:If war is ever lawful, then peace is sometimes sinful. ~ C S Lewis,
649:If you were subjects of Maleldil you would have peace. ~ C S Lewis,
650:I should get the Nobel peace prize - screw Bono. ~ Michael O Leary,
651:It is madness for sheep to talk peace with a wolf. ~ Thomas Fuller,
652:It’s better to be a dog in peace, than a man in war. ~ John Scalzi,
653:I was very active in the peace movement, still am. ~ Margot Kidder,
654:Lasting peace can come only to peaceful people. ~ Jawaharlal Nehru,
655:Let war yield to peace, laurels to paeans. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
656:"Love and compassion are the pillars of world peace." ~ Dalai Lama,
657:May you bring unconditional love and infinite peace. ~ Alyson Noel,
658:My promise of peace will never change," says the LORD, ~ Anonymous,
659:No rest, no peace. Incessant torture of remorse. ~ Charles Dickens,
660:Not judging people is the fastest way to peace. ~ Jonathan Jackson,
661:Peace comes from within.  Do not seek it without. ~ Gautama Buddha,
662:Peace does exist. It exists in your heart and soul. ~ Sharon Stone,
663:Peace hath her victories, no less renowned than War. ~ John Milton,
664:Peace is the most valuable commodity. And it's free! ~ Ajahn Brahm,
665:The Nobel Peace Prize Acceptance Speech Delivered by ~ Elie Wiesel,
666:There can be no peace if the occupation continues. ~ Khaled Mashal,
667:There is no greater peace than that of a pure mind. ~ ~ The Mother,
668:There is no road towards peace; peace is the road ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
669:There is no 'way to peace,' there is only 'peace. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
670:The triumph of justice is the only peace. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,
671:The wound of peace is surety, Surety secure. ~ William Shakespeare,
672:This film 'Hero' talks about the peace of Chinese people. ~ Jet Li,
673:This peace will leave us as a cluster of dust... ~ Mahmoud Darwish,
674:War brings out thieves and peace hangs them. ~ Niccolo Machiavelli,
675:War is to some people the solution to peace. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
676:Warring for peace is like screwing for virginity!! ~ Cecelia Ahern,
677:Wars don't bring lasting peace, only lasting death. ~ Janet Morris,
678:When you're at peace, there's no counterfeit freedom. ~ Wayne Dyer,
679:where there is no peace, there are no trees. ~ Megan Whalen Turner,
680:World peace is one project that we have to do together. ~ Yoko Ono,
681:You can only have lasting peace based on justice. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
682:You either get tired fighting for peace, or you die. ~ John Lennon,
683:14Turn from evil and do good; seek peace and pursue it. ~ Anonymous,
684:22“There† is no peace,” says the LORD, “for the wicked. ~ Anonymous,
685:A consistent peace activist must be an anarchist. ~ Roderick T Long,
686:An inglorious peace is better than a dishonorable war. ~ Mark Twain,
687:Better beans and bacon in peace than cakes and ale in fear. ~ Aesop,
688:Choose to experience peace rather than conflict. ~ Gerald Jampolsky,
689:Complete peace equally reigns between two mental waves. ~ Sivananda,
690:Even a fool, when he holdeth his peace, is counted wise. ~ Jeremiah,
691:For people who like peace and quiet: a phoneless cord. ~ Dave Barry,
692:I am old, so give me your peace. Wisdom comes with age. ~ Hammurabi,
693:If one would find peace, he must come out of passion. ~ James Allen,
694:If you let go completely you will have complete peace. ~ Ajahn Chah,
695:If you're not at peace, nothing else matters ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar,
696:I'm just an old hippie. You know, peace and love. ~ Sherman Hemsley,
697:I was a sports fan, but I also went to peace marches. ~ Tim Robbins,
698:My parents wished peace upon their firstborn child. ~ Shalom Harlow,
699:My peace carries her smell and sounds like her voice. ~ Layla Hagen,
700:Nothing can disturb the calm peace of my soul. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
701:Now I see Peace to corrupt no less than war to waste. ~ John Milton,
702:Peace among religions is a precondition for world peace. ~ Agnivesh,
703:Peace is absurd: Fascism does not believe in it. ~ Benito Mussolini,
704:Peace is a daily commitment. It is a homemade peace. ~ Pope Francis,
705:Peace is not merely the absence of visible conflict. ~ Barack Obama,
706:Peace is not something to say but something to do. ~ Dominique Pire,
707:Peace, Love, and Happiness.
--- Jimi Hendrix --- ~ Jimi Hendrix,
708:Silence was not quiet or calm, and it was not peace. ~ Markus Zusak,
709:The farther we go from God, the less we know of peace. ~ Tim LaHaye,
710:The highest peace is the peace between opposites. ~ Leonid Brezhnev,
711:The opposite of war isn't peace... It's creation! ~ Jonathan Larson,
712:The peace of God is first and foremost peace with God. ~ J I Packer,
713:There is peace in the swamp, though the quiet is Death ~ Bret Harte,
714:There's great peace in surrendering to principles ~ Stefan Molyneux,
715:The Romans brought devestation, but they called it peace. ~ Tacitus,
716:To be well prepared for war is the best guarantee of peace. ~ Aesop,
717:To plant a garden is the chief of the arts of peace. ~ Mary Stewart,
718:War is a bad thing, but peace can be a living horror ~ Ray Bradbury,
719:Whatever people say you are, that is what you’re not. ~ David Peace,
720:When we all see justice, then we'll all see peace! ~ Michael Franti,
721:Without true chaos, we can never have true peace. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
722:Would a diet high in omega-3 lead to world peace? ~ Steven D Levitt,
723:All religions. All this singing. One sone. Peace be with you. ~ Rumi,
724:All Religions. All This Singing. One Song. Peace Be With You. ~ Rumi,
725:All religions. All this singing. One song. Peace be with you. ~ Rumi,
726:But I do like to have peace and quiet for a good hour. ~ Bryan Ferry,
727:Ef you want peace, the thing you've gut to du ~ James Russell Lowell,
728:Enjoy the peace of Nature and declutter your inner world. ~ Amit Ray,
729:Even peace may be purchased at too high a price. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
730:Every conflict plagues the peace that follows it. ~ Stephen L Carter,
731:Every night, whisper "peace" in your husband's ear. ~ Andrei Gromyko,
732:Flying from work is never the way to find peace. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
733:flying from work is never the way to find peace. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
734:Germany will never break the peace of its own accord. ~ Adolf Hitler,
735:God bless you all with peace, tranquility and good will. ~ Bob Dylan,
736:He who envies others does not obtain peace of mind. ~ Gautama Buddha,
737:I am at peace with my choices, because they were my own. ~ Todd Rose,
738:I don't need no peace. I need equal rights and justice. ~ Peter Tosh,
739:I dream of an Africa which is in peace with itself. ~ Nelson Mandela,
740:In times of peace, the nights seemed endless. ~ Armando Lucas Correa,
741:I should have given Jenny one final day of peace. Though ~ Jay Asher,
742:It is a question of our own peace and mental stability. ~ Dalai Lama,
743:It is well at any price to have peace in the home. ~ Agatha Christie,
744:I want to be the peace in his life, not the conflict ~ Tarryn Fisher,
745:Lord, make me an instrument of thy peace. ~ Saint Francis of Assisi,
746:My heart forgives and releases. Inner peace is my goal. ~ Louise Hay,
747:Pain is all I know." He murmured. "Peace is all I want ~ Dean Koontz,
748:...peace comes to us when we simply stop fighting. ~ Daniel Gottlieb,
749:Peace in society depends upon peace in the family. ~ Saint Augustine,
750:Peace is a product of both patience and persistence. ~ Camron Wright,
751:"Peace is the most valuable commodity. And it's free!" ~ Ajahn Brahm,
752:Peace is the virtue of civilization. War is its crime. ~ Victor Hugo,
753:peace until the Schleswig-Holstein question was definitely ~ Various,
754:Peace will not be preserved by pious sentiments. ~ Winston Churchill,
755:People always make war when they say they love peace. ~ D H Lawrence,
756:Real soup is to the body what peace is to the soul. ~ Isabel Allende,
757:Remember, there is no peace without peaceful exchange. ~ Kass Morgan,
758:Success is peace of mind in knowing you did your best. ~ John Wooden,
759:Surrender yourself to God and be at peace with him. ~ Shri Radhe Maa,
760:The future gains peace, In the resolution of the past. ~ Caris Roane,
761:the mind is never right but when it is at peace with itself ~ Seneca,
762:The only peace, the only security, is in fulfillment. ~ Henry Miller,
763:There would always be ransoms for any dignity or peace. ~ Roxane Gay,
764:The richest freedom is the power to choose inner peace. ~ Alan Cohen,
765:War puts its questions stupidly, peace mysteriously. ~ Andre Malraux,
766:We must not seek happiness in peace, but in conflict. ~ Paul Claudel,
767:All things that speak of heaven speak of peace. ~ Philip James Bailey,
768:Can peace be gained until I clasp my wombat? ~ Dante Gabriel Rossetti,
769:Depart from evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue it. ~ Anonymous,
770:Do not judge a man in war, judge him in peace. Once ~ Iain Rob Wright,
771:Everyone has to build anew his sky of hope and peace. ~ Kakuz Okakura,
772:Fair peace is becoming to men; fierce anger belongs to beasts. ~ Ovid,
773:Fearlessness presupposes calmness and peace of mind. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
774:If peace cannot be made, then peace shall be seized. ~ Brian Rathbone,
775:IMAGINE PEACE: Think PEACE, Act PEACE, Spread #‎ PEACE . ~ Yoko Ono,
776:It was rather a cessation of war than a beginning of peace. ~ Tacitus,
777:I wondered if there was a price to pay for this peace. ~ Gabby Rivera,
778:Kindness is the key to peace and harmony in family life. ~ Dalai Lama,
779:Love and peace to everyone. May your God go with you. ~ Ozzy Osbourne,
780:No one can get inner peace by pouncing on it. ~ Harry Emerson Fosdick,
781:Not two things at once, but one thing done in peace. ~ Melody Beattie,
782:Peace and quiet are preferred. Victory should not be praised. ~ Laozi,
783:Peace is not to be purchased by the sacrifice of truth. ~ John Calvin,
784:Peace punishes mistakes without rewarding brilliance. ~ Frank Herbert,
785:Si lance was not quiet and calm, and it was not peace. ~ Markus Zusak,
786:the best at war finally are those who preach peace ~ Charles Bukowski,
787:The moral dilemma is to make peace with the unacceptable ~ May Sarton,
788:The more you sweat in peace, the less you bleed in war. ~ David Allen,
789:There is never any peace for those who resist God. ~ Francois Fenelon,
790:War is progress, peace is stagnation. ~ Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel,
791:We cannot bring peace if we do not have inner peace. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
792:We discovered that peace at any price is no peace at all. ~ Eve Curie,
793:Why do kids always say peace out, I though peace was in. ~ Bill Cosby,
794:You cannot find peace by avoiding life, Leonard. ~ Michael Cunningham,
795:You either get tired fighting for peace, or you die. ~ Hourly History,
796:A broken heart hurts as badly in wartime as in peace. ~ Kristin Hannah,
797:Accepting conflict brings you closer to knowing peace. ~ Bryant McGill,
798:Anger is the ultimate destroyer of your own peace of mind ~ Dalai Lama,
799:”Ariel Sharon is a man of courage and a man of peace.” ~ George W Bush,
800:Dear young people, pray with me for peace in the world. ~ Pope Francis,
801:Do not destroy anybody’s peace. You will find peace. ~ Wasif Ali Wasif,
802:Empty your mind of all thoughts. Let your heart be at peace. ~ Lao Tzu,
803:For peace of mind I will lie about any thing at any time. ~ Amy Hempel,
804:If I am peaceful…is not peace,/is getting used to harm. ~ Dionne Brand,
805:I only want to live in peace, plant potatoes and dream! ~ Tove Jansson,
806:I think that peace is, in many ways, a precondition of joy. ~ Yo Yo Ma,
807:I've always been proud that my name stands for peace. ~ Paloma Picasso,
808:I Will Pour Heartfuls Of My Joy Into Peace Thirsty Souls.” ~#Yogananda,
809:Keep inviolate an area of light and peace within you. ~ Corazon Aquino,
810:Live in the serene peace of laboratories and libraries ~ Louis Pasteur,
811:"Love and compassion are the pillars of world peace." ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
812:Men since the beginning of time have sought peace. ~ Douglas MacArthur,
813:My wish is peace for Israel and for Israel's neighbors. ~ Jimmy Carter,
814:No man can demonstrate peace and cling to unhappiness. ~ Ernest Holmes,
815:One path alone leads to a life of peace. The path of virtue. ~ Juvenal,
816:Peace and happiness are powerful weapons against the Egos. ~ Belsebuub,
817:Peace is a deeper reality than violence."
p. 231 ~ Stanley Hauerwas,
818:Souls reconstructed with faith transform agony into peace. ~ Aberjhani,
819:That’s the problem with peace. Peace make you careless. ~ Marlon James,
820:The Art of Peace is to fulfill that which is lacking ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
821:The God of peace is never glorified by human violence. ~ Thomas Merton,
822:The immediate result of your infinite patience is peace ~ Wayne W Dyer,
823:The more bombers the less room for doves of peace. ~ Nikita Khrushchev,
824:The Nobel Peace Prize opened up a door in my heart. ~ Aung San Suu Kyi,
825:The only way to abolish war is to make peace seem heroic. ~ John Dewey,
826:The poet's labors are a work of joy, and require peace of mind. ~ Ovid,
827:There cannot be any peace where there is uncertainty. ~ Dwight L Moody,
828:There is no one who loves peace more than a soldier ~ Philippa Gregory,
829:There is nothing your highest self wants more than peace. ~ Wayne Dyer,
830:The third indication that our dreams are dead is peace. ~ Paulo Coelho,
831:To make peace, our hearts must be at peace with the world. ~ Nhat Hanh,
832:We should lay up in peace what we shall need in war. ~ Publilius Syrus,
833:Whatever enables us to go to war, secures our peace ~ Thomas Jefferson,
834:Without inner peace it is impossible to have world peace. ~ Dalai Lama,
835:Without inner peace, outer peace is impossible. ~ Geshe Kelsang Gyatso,
836:Always have fun but stay hungry. Find that balance. ~ Metta World Peace,
837:Any man who pursues for peace is a remarkable man! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
838:A perfect peace is not possible; it doesn't exist. ~ Juan Manuel Santos,
839:Forging peace between people always outweighed the truth. ~ Naomi Ragen,
840:For peace of mind, I will lie about any thing at any time. ~ Amy Hempel,
841:I am convinced that nobody should be afraid of peace. ~ Albert Reynolds,
842:If they do not bring peace, we shall give them death. ~ Alexandre Dumas,
843:In all the chaos that is the storm, the peace will come. ~ Ryan Michele,
844:It is better to live in peace than in bitterness and strife ~ Confucius,
845:It means heart's solace. Where my heart finds peace. ~ Aleksandr Voinov,
846:it was this inner peace that attracted peace around her. ~ Alice Walker,
847:I wish to live in peace with myself and not with the world. ~ Danilo Ki,
848:Maybe the only way we can get peace is to fight for it. ~ Milly Johnson,
849:Now I can look at you in peace; I don't eat you any more. ~ Franz Kafka,
850:Our peace shall stand as firm as rocky mountains. ~ William Shakespeare,
851:Peace and justice are two sides of the same coin. ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,
852:Peace comes from within.Do not seek it from without. ~ Buddhist proverb,
853:Peace, I leave with you. My peace I give you,” I whispered ~ M Robinson,
854:Riches bring anxiety; wisdom gives peace of mind. ~ Solomon Ibn Gabirol,
855:Sleep dwell upon thine eyes, peace in thy breast! ~ William Shakespeare,
856:Some must be warriors, that others may live in peace. ~ Mercedes Lackey,
857:Speak your truth but soothe your words with peace ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
858:Teach the youth to speak the truth, show them what peace can do ~ Rakim,
859:THE ART OF PEACE is to fulfill that which is lacking. ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
860:There can be no civil peace without the rule of law. ~ Aung San Suu Kyi,
861:there is no path to peace, but peace itself is the path. ~ Richard Rohr,
862:The time is ripe for the whole region to live in peace. ~ Nabil Elaraby,
863:The very word Islam means peace, which is nonviolence. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
864:Truth often sacrificed for the sake of stability and peace. ~ Toba Beta,
865:War is only a cowardly escape from the problems of peace. ~ Thomas Mann,
866:Weapons win wars, but it takes ideas to win the peace. ~ Jonathan Sacks,
867:What peace can they have who are not at peace with God? ~ Matthew Henry,
868:When bitter enemies make peace, surely some bitterness remains. ~ Laozi,
869:Where is the peace that should with thee abide O Earth? ~ Ina Coolbrith,
870:Yeah,’ said Blue quietly. ‘World peace and free Wi-Fi. ~ Charlie Higson,
871:You are more needed there. There is no peace there ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
872:A man of peace does more good than a very learned man. ~ Thomas a Kempis,
873:Do not let the behavior of others destroy your inner peace. ~ Dalai Lama,
874:I felt at peace with the universe.
No, I didn't feel that. ~ Sam Pink,
875:If you wish to experience peace, provide peace for another. ~ Dalai Lama,
876:I have never advocated war except as a means of peace. ~ Ulysses S Grant,
877:I met the wolf alone and was devoured in peace. ~ Edna St Vincent Millay,
878:I must have decided wrongly, because I am not at peace. ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
879:It is no easy task to walk this earth and find peace. ~ Ronald Rolheiser,
880:I too hope in this short reign to be a man of peace. ~ Pope Benedict XVI,
881:I want peace. Happiness. Not only for myself. For everybody. ~ Fela Kuti,
882:Let the Divine’s peace always reign in your heart and mind. ~ The Mother,
883:No peace will arrive unless the U.S. or Pakistan want it. ~ Hamid Karzai,
884:Nothing is lost by peace; everything may be lost by war. ~ Pope Pius XII,
885:Often times, the greatest peace comes of surrender. ~ Richard Paul Evans,
886:Pain is all I know." He murmured.
"Peace is all I want ~ Dean Koontz,
887:peace cannot be built on the foundations of fear. ~ Marshall B Rosenberg,
888:Peace comes from within; do not try to seek it without. ~ Gautama Buddha,
889:Peace isn’t as easy as everyone wants you to think it is. ~ Kevin Hearne,
890:Peace of mind for five minutes, that's what I crave. ~ Alanis Morissette,
891:Peace": the fruit of justice done especially to the Self. ~ Alice Walker,
892:permanent living peace is
permanent living death. ~ Charles Bukowski,
893:Science and Peace will triumph over Ignorance and War... ~ Louis Pasteur,
894:Securities, certitudes and peace do not lead to discoveries. ~ Carl Jung,
895:Sin hath broke the world's sweet peace--unstrung ~ Richard Henry Dana Jr,
896:Sleep is a kind of peace, and I have not yet earned peace. ~ Dean Koontz,
897:Some must be warriors, that others may live in peace. ~ Mercedes Lackey,
898:Strong winds eventually cease, unhappy families return to peace ~ Mo Yan,
899:The peace and safety for which you yearn is not a ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
900:There is no such thing as a good war or a bad peace. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
901:They love me for what I'm not. They hate me for what I am. ~ David Peace,
902:The zen of housecleaning allows one to reach inner peace. ~ Robert Crais,
903:To be authentic is to be at peace with your imperfections. ~ Simon Sinek,
904:To find peace in the heavens, we must find love on Earth. ~ Paulo Coelho,
905:Tolstoy had 13 kids and still wrote War & Peace. ~ Steven Pressfield,
906:war. A balanced peace is a poor fertilizer for promotion. ~ Daniel Mason,
907:War is peace. Freedom is slavery. Ignorance is strength. ~ George Orwell,
908:We could afford the price of peace. Love is all it costs. ~ Dolly Parton,
909:We must shift the arms race into a 'peace race'. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
910:We're all latchkey kids a threshold from peace. ~ S Kelley Harrell M Div,
911:with every lie we surrender a little of our peace of mind, ~ Ruskin Bond,
912:You cannot find peace by avoiding life. Virginia Woolf ~ Ian Morgan Cron,
913:You cannot prepare for war and peace at the same time. ~ Albert Einstein,
914:A gory war was a cost of the bloodless peace that followed. ~ Varun Sayal,
915:Alle dead man are at peace. That's what makes them dead. ~ Daniel Abraham,
916:Attachment to the external always suffocates inner peace. ~ Bryant McGill,
917:Blessed are the simple, for they shall have much peace. ~ Thomas a Kempis,
918:Don't take peace for granted. It can shatter like glass. ~ Kristin Hannah,
919:Every act of love is a work of peace no matter how small. ~ Mother Teresa,
920:Freedom is my religion. Peace is my God. Love is my worship. ~ Banani Ray,
921:Gentlemen may cry, Peace, Peace! – but there is no peace. ~ Patrick Henry,
922:Happiness reveals itself when we are at peace with ourselves. ~ Nhat Hanh,
923:He who has peace of mind disturbs neither himself nor another. ~ Epicurus,
924:Honesty pays dividends both in dollars and in peace of mind. ~ B C Forbes,
925:If you want peace then you must struggle for social justice. ~ Chris Hani,
926:I regard myself as a soldier, though a soldier of peace. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
927:I take your hand, brother, so that you may go in peace. ~ Cassandra Clare,
928:It is better we disintegrate in peace and not in pieces. ~ Nnamdi Azikiwe,
929:It is in peace that knowledge and power are truly effective. ~ The Mother,
930:I've got to have a place where I can find peace of mind. ~ Princess Diana,
931:Like as a wise man in time of peace prepares for war. ~ George Washington,
932:Love's the only goal, that can bring a peace to any soul. ~ Robert Palmer,
933:Making peace, I have found, is much harder than making war. ~ Gerry Adams,
934:Maybe this is eternal love, this mixture of peace and fire. ~ Julie Maroh,
935:My RV is the only place where I can find some peace and quiet. ~ Jim Kaat,
936:naturally live a long life in joyful, nonjudgmental peace. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
937:Peace is one of the greatest gifts we can leave our children. ~ Jon Jones,
938:Peace is the highest religion. Peace is the glory of humanity. ~ Amit Ray,
939:Peace is the respect for the rights of the other person. ~ Gioconda Belli,
940:Peace of mind comes from not wanting to change others. ~ Gerald Jampolsky,
941:Peace requires us to surrender our illusions of control. ~ Jack Kornfield,
942:Religion means peace! Faith means understanding! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
943:Renounce your desires and you shall taste of peace. ~ Imitation of Christ,
944:Soldiers' graves are the greatest preachers of peace. ~ Albert Schweitzer,
945:The cry for peace will increase according to scripture. ~ David Wilkerson,
946:The message of individual liberty and peace is contagious. ~ Vince Vaughn,
947:There's a non-existent peace in the uncertain quietness ~ Fernando Pessoa,
948:The right direction leads not only to peace but to knowledge. ~ C S Lewis,
949:The United States of America is a threat to world peace. ~ Nelson Mandela,
950:Though peace be made, yet it's interest that keep peace. ~ William Cowper,
951:War's Legitimate Object Is More Perfect Peace. ~ William Tecumseh Sherman,
952:We merely want to live in peace with all the world. ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,
953:You do not mean there is danger of peace?", cried Jack. ~ Patrick O Brian,
954:You don't have to have fought in a war to love peace. ~ Geraldine Ferraro,
955:A generous heart and wholesome actions lead to greater peace. ~ Dalai Lama,
956:Alas, so all things now do hold their peace: ~ Henry Howard Earl of Surrey,
957:Anger is the ultimate destroyer of your own peace of mind ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
958:A woman is only as good as the peace and light she radiates. ~ Coco Chanel,
959:Courage is the price that life exacts for granting peace. ~ Amelia Earhart,
960:Even the smallest act of peace is a blessing upon the world. ~ N K Jemisin,
961:For me, peace should provide security to the Jewish people. ~ Ariel Sharon,
962:For peace to take hold, one person must first stop fighting. ~ Ann Aguirre,
963:He won’t stop the war until you give him the peace prize. ~ Mohammed Hanif,
964:If peace is not In Nature's beauty, Then where is it, where? ~ Sri Chinmoy,
965:If we do not create inner peace, outer peace is not possible. ~ Tsem Tulku,
966:If you want real peace in the world, start with children. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
967:I know peace exists. And we are always changing. It's scary. ~ Taylor Dane,
968:I'll give you everything I've got for a little peace of mind ~ John Lennon,
969:In your fear, seek only peace. In your fear, seek only love. ~ David Bowie,
970:I've made my peace with being in the spotlight, definitely. ~ Miranda Otto,
971:I would have lived in peace. But my enemies brought me war. ~ Pierce Brown,
972:I would rather have peace in the world than be President. ~ Harry S Truman,
973:Let us forgive each other - only then will we live in peace. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
974:Make peace with your past so it won't screw up the present. ~ Regina Brett,
975:May the LORD show you his favor        and give you his peace. ~ Anonymous,
976:Negative emotions like hatred destroy our peace of mind. ~ Matthieu Ricard,
977:One can go to war alone, but you can't build peace alone. ~ Jacques Chirac,
978:Only through kindness and love can peace of mind be achieved. ~ Dalai Lama,
979:Peace in the world relies on individuals finding inner peace. ~ Dalai Lama,
980:Peace is an armistice in a war that is continuously going on. ~ Thucydides,
981:Peace is neither taken nor given, only recognized within. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
982:The Arts are the only acceptable theatre of war for peace. ~ Bryant McGill,
983:The Church of Rome, the Pope has always said, 'Seek peace.' ~ Pope Francis,
984:The coldest peace is better than the warmest war. ~ Hillary Rodham Clinton,
985:The first thing I see is the obligation to serve peace. ~ Gustav Heinemann,
986:The more you sweat in peace, the less you bleed in war. ~ Hyman G Rickover,
987:The most disadvantageous peace is better than the most just war. ~ Erasmus,
988:The obstacles to peace are in the minds and hearts of men. ~ Norman Angell,
989:The only man completely at peace is a man without a navel. ~ Robert Jordan,
990:The problems of peace are greater than the problems of war. ~ Billy Graham,
991:There can be no peace with someone who wants to kill you. ~ David Horowitz,
992:"There is a profound peace found only in non-reactivity." ~ Brian Thompson,
993:There is no life in war; there is life only in peace. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
994:The wisest man takes the shortest path to peace with himself. ~ Robin Hobb,
995:This is not a peace. It is an armistice for twenty years. ~ Ferdinand Foch,
996:Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on Thee. ~ Isaiah,
997:War is not the only arena where peace is done to death. ~ Aung San Suu Kyi,
998:War is the rule of force, and peace is the reign of law. ~ Calvin Coolidge,
999:We know how to win wars. We must learn now to win peace. ~ Stephen Ambrose,
1000:Where there is no justice there can be no secure peace. ~ Aung San Suu Kyi,
1001:Writing a picture book is like writing 'War and Peace' in Haiku. ~ Mem Fox,
1002:Your planet does not deal gently with lovers of peace. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
1003:You talk when you cease to be at peace with your thoughts. ~ Kahlil Gibran,
1004:You talk when you cease to be at peace with your thoughts. ~ Khalil Gibran,
1005:All we want in this life is peace, prosperity and a little paper... ~ Q Tip,
1006:Be faithful to the Divine and you will enjoy a constant peace. ~ The Mother,
1007:Beyond peace, there is no longer any existence possible. ~ Gustav Heinemann,
1008:But there’s a difference between finding peace and going numb. ~ Vi Keeland,
1009:Chris McCandless was at peace, serene as a monk gone to God. ~ Jon Krakauer,
1010:Extreme horniness, extreme satisfaction, or extreme peace. ~ Pepper Winters,
1011:Give up all hope of peace so long as your mother-in-law is alive. ~ Juvenal,
1012:He was the only figure able to hold the peace between his uncle ~ Dan Jones,
1013:If you meet an angel, you will have not peace, but a fever. ~ Stefano Benni,
1014:If you’re looking for a pal, Mr Clough, you can count me out. ~ David Peace,
1015:It’s not about finding peace. There will never be peace. ~ Courtney Summers,
1016:I want to see peace dancing in the heart of every human being. ~ Prem Rawat,
1017:Let the peace of this day be here tomorrow when I wake up. ~ Thomas Pynchon,
1018:Material development alone does not yield genuine inner peace. ~ Dalai Lama,
1019:My policy is trust peace and to put aside the bayonet. ~ Rutherford B Hayes,
1020:No matter how much I crave peace, the gods have other plans. ~ Tomi Adeyemi,
1021:Oh, that fighting for peace is like screwing for virginity. ~ Cecelia Ahern,
1022:Peace became my motivation, and I did everything to maintain ~ Sejal Badani,
1023:"Peace comes from within. Do not seek it from without." ~ Buddhist proverb,
1024:Peace is a way of constructively handling natural conflict. ~ Bryant McGill,
1025:Peace is not made with friends. Peace is made with enemies. ~ Yitzhak Rabin,
1026:Peace of mind comes from not wanting to change others. ~ Gerald G Jampolsky,
1027:Somehow the Germans lose every war but win every peace. ~ Martha Hall Kelly,
1028:Sometimes peace looks like war, you cannot tell them apart. ~ Hilary Mantel,
1029:The cause of Freedom and the cause of Peace are bound together. ~ Leon Blum,
1030:The meaning of peace is the absence of opposition to socialism. ~ Karl Marx,
1031:There is no peace that cannot be found in the present moment. ~ Tasha Tudor,
1032:There's no peace in dying, but there's peace when it's done. ~ John Hodgman,
1033:They may call me a sinner, but I am at peace with myself. ~ Brigitte Bardot,
1034:to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. ~ Anonymous,
1035:War destroys, kills, impoverishes. Lord, give us your peace! ~ Pope Francis,
1036:Wars are started by the truth. Peace is proclaimed with lies. ~ Carol Grace,
1037:What's so funny 'bout peace, love, and world destruction? ~ James Patterson,
1038:You can't find peace until you fin fall the pieces. ~ Christina Baker Kline,
1039:You have to be at peace with the fact that you simple are. ~ David Levithan,
1040:A crust eaten in peace is better than a banquet partaken in anxiety. ~ Aesop,
1041:Balance, peace, and joy are the fruit of a successful life. ~ Thomas Kinkade,
1042:be diligent to be found by Him in peace, spotless and blameless, ~ Anonymous,
1043:Better than a thousand hollow words, is one word that brings peace. ~ Buddha,
1044:But perhaps peace was not in a place but within one's self. ~ Ashley Gardner,
1045:"By silencing the mind, we can experience real peace." ~ Henepola Gunaratana,
1046:Do not let the behavior of others destroy your inner peace. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
1047:Do the best you can do and wait the results in peace. ~ Franklin D Roosevelt,
1048:Experience is our only teacher both in war and peace. ~ Walter Savage Landor,
1049:Find peace in the morning rush and you will have a good day. ~ Michael Dolan,
1050:For war there is always enough. It's peace that's expensive. ~ Joseph Heller,
1051:I am not at peace.' Daisy Goodwill's final (unspoken) words. ~ Carol Shields,
1052:If we are not able to smile, then the world will not have peace. ~ Nhat Hanh,
1053:If you stand for peace in the USA, you're lucky to be alive. ~ Jesse Ventura,
1054:I'm the kind of woman that likes to enjoy herselves in peace. ~ Alice Walker,
1055:I need to find out if I'm as good at peace as I am at war ~ Orson Scott Card,
1056:In the home begins the disruption of the peace of the world. ~ Mother Teresa,
1057:It is the end of happiness and the beginning of peace. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
1058:It is understanding that gives us an ability to have peace. ~ Harry S Truman,
1059:I was always at peace because of the way my mom treated me. ~ Martina Hingis,
1060:Let us forgive each other - only then we would live in peace". ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1061:My mother went into the Peace Corps when she was sixty-eight. ~ Billy Carter,
1062:No triumph of peace can equal the armed triumph of war. ~ Theodore Roosevelt,
1063:Once you make peace with authority you
become an authority ~ Jim Morrison,
1064:Only in time of peace can the wastes of capitalism be tolerated. ~ F R Scott,
1065:Only thoughts of God and intense love for Him bring peace. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
1066:Osho's books inspire me to meditate. They give me peace of mind. ~ Kapil Dev,
1067:Peace can only be secured by justice; never by force of arms. ~ William Penn,
1068:Peace of heart is the natural outcome of purity of heart. ~ Spiros Zodhiates,
1069:Peace proposals unaccompanied by a sworn covenant indicate a plot. ~ Sun Tzu,
1070:She gave me peace To want is to lack. That is what it means. ~ Chris Riddell,
1071:That which results in peace is the highest perfection. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1072:The dead have no place down here. They must leave us in peace. ~ Elie Wiesel,
1073:The difficulties of peace are better than the agony of war. ~ Menachem Begin,
1074:The Israeli people must be free to live in peace and security. ~ Chuck Hagel,
1075:There, behind the eye of the camera, I was truly at peace. ~ Janice Thompson,
1076:this violent, terrible, treasonous, glorious eruption of peace. ~ Hugh Howey,
1077:Those who are free of resentful thoughts surely find peace. ~ Gautama Buddha,
1078:To make peace, it is necessary to know how to make war. ~ Juan Manuel Santos,
1079:We intend to keep the peace - we will also keep our freedom. ~ Ronald Reagan,
1080:When peace exists within you, everything else becomes clear. I ~ A Zavarelli,
1081:When the mind has vanished, you realize eternal Peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1082:When you can whip any man in the world, you never know peace. ~ Muhammad Ali,
1083:A decision once taken brings peace to a man's mind and eases his soul. ~ Mika,
1084:"Any mind that cause peace and happiness is a virtuous mind." ~ Geshe Kelsang,
1085:As a matter of fact, confrontation could be a seed of peace. ~ Sunday Adelaja,
1086:For me, success is inner peace. That's a good day for me. ~ Denzel Washington,
1087:Funny how to celebrate peace we seem to want to simulate war. ~ Anthony Doerr,
1088:He hates me and I hate him, but I hate him more, more and more- ~ David Peace,
1089:He that speakes sowes, and he that holds his peace, gathers. ~ George Herbert,
1090:If it's peace you find in dying, well then let the time be near. ~ Laura Nyro,
1091:If peace is really what you want, then you will choose peace. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1092:If you don’t find forgiveness, you’ll never end up with peace, ~ Steven James,
1093:If you're the president you only have two jobs: peace and money. ~ Chris Rock,
1094:I hope someday to make you all a cup of coffee. Alright, peace. ~ Johnny Depp,
1095:I’m already at peace with the idea that I’m going to go bankrupt, ~ Anonymous,
1096:I'm a middle child, and I'm pretty diplomatic: the peace-maker. ~ Carrie Coon,
1097:I prefer liberty with danger than peace with slavery. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
1098:I prefer the hardest terms of peace to the most just war. ~ Charles James Fox,
1099:It is our duty to ensure we have a peace worth fighting for. ~ Chris Bradford,
1100:It's just that very few poets disturb the peace to any degree. ~ Gerald Stern,
1101:I would teach peace rather than war, love rather than hate. ~ Albert Einstein,
1102:Look at history. It's not the account of a species at peace. ~ Salman Rushdie,
1103:May there always be peace, love and happiness in every house. ~ Islom Karimov,
1104:No battles within himself. No worries. No death. Just…peace. ~ Gena Showalter,
1105:Peace and joy are the basic requirements for a life of well-being. ~ Sadhguru,
1106:Peace: A period of cheating between two periods of fighting. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
1107:Peace has its victories, but it takes brave men to win them. ~ John C Maxwell,
1108:Peace is not something you wish for, it's something you make ~ Robert Fulghum,
1109:Peace is not the absence of conflict it is authority over chaos. ~ Danny Silk,
1110:Peace with God, peace with others, and peace in your own heart. ~ Rick Warren,
1111:Perfect Bliss is Brahman. Perfect Peace is of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1112:The Koran is a book of peace, it is a prophetic book of peace. ~ Pope Francis,
1113:The more you sweat in peace, the less you bleed in war.
   ~ Hyman G Rickover,
1114:The real war poets are always war poets, peace or any time. ~ Randall Jarrell,
1115:There can be no peace on earth as long as there is war in love. ~ Dieter Duhm,
1116:To build peace is difficult but to live without it is torment. ~ Pope Francis,
1117:When we put our cares in his hands he puts his peace in our hearts. ~ Various,
1118:When you make your peace with authority, you become authority. ~ Jim Morrison,
1119:A life of happiness, peace, and love is all within our grasp. ~ Steve Maraboli,
1120:All mankind is crying out for guidance, for comfort, for peace. ~ Billy Graham,
1121:A peace-mingling falsehood is preferable to a mischief-stirring truth. ~ Saadi,
1122:A peace that depends on fear is nothing but a suppressed war. ~ Henry Van Dyke,
1123:Believe, persist, and follow, and we shall find the peace we seek. ~ Anonymous,
1124:Better a good venereal disease than a moribund peace and quiet. ~ Henry Miller,
1125:but it was a peace with swollen feet and a limp in its gait. ~ Chigozie Obioma,
1126:Does the peace I feel when I see you belong to you or to me? ~ Fernando Pessoa,
1127:"Do not let the behavior of others destroy your inner peace." ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
1128:Freedom and peace is even sweeter than wealth and honors. ~ E D E N Southworth,
1129:How come we play war and not peace?"
"Too few role models. ~ Bill Watterson,
1130:If there is to be peace in the home, There must be peace in the heart. ~ Laozi,
1131:I hope some day to make you all a cup of coffee. Alright, peace. ~ Johnny Depp,
1132:I'm on my way to happiness, where I can find some peace and rest. ~ Peter Tosh,
1133:In peace, as a wise man, he should make suitable preparation for war. ~ Horace,
1134:It is music and dancing that make me at peace with the world. ~ Nelson Mandela,
1135:It's better to send in the Peace Corps than the Marine Corps. ~ Edward Kennedy,
1136:It's Israelis who are ready to abandon the hard work of peace. ~ Vijay Prashad,
1137:Let us not be justices of the peace, but angels of peace. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
1138:My dad died at a point in his life when he was mentally at peace. ~ Carla Fine,
1139:No peace is impossible when people are determined to achieve it ~ Desmond Tutu,
1140:Nothing can bring you peace but yourself. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, Self-Reliance,
1141:Once a man has some money, peace begins to sound good to him. ~ Clint Eastwood,
1142:Peace can be found within, no matter the external circumstances. ~ Allan Lokos,
1143:Peace? I hate the word as I hate hell and all Montagues. ~ William Shakespeare,
1144:Peace never bragged. If you didn't look for it, it wasn't there. ~ Tim O Brien,
1145:Peace won by compromise is usually a short lived achievement. ~ Winfield Scott,
1146:People who talk about peace are very often the most quarrelsome. ~ Nancy Astor,
1147:She was perfectly content as long as people left her in peace. ~ Stieg Larsson,
1148:The idea of imposing peace from the outside doesn't work. ~ Benjamin Netanyahu,
1149:The note of the perfect personality is not rebellion, but peace. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1150:The ultimate source of comfort and peace is within ourselves. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
1151:They talked about peace, but did not believe in its possibility. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1152:to find peace in that moment, you have to cede control of life. ~ Sejal Badani,
1153:War created bizarre allies, while peace itself could be divisive. ~ Ian Rankin,
1154:We know how to win wars. We must learn now to win peace... ~ Stephen E Ambrose,
1155:When you borrow trouble you give your peace of mind as security. ~ Myrtle Reed,
1156:You already are, the peace you are looking for. Be still and know that ~ Mooji,
1157:You can only end a negotiation for peace if you begin it. ~ Benjamin Netanyahu,
1158:You fight the war with guns, you fight the peace with stories. ~ Omar El Akkad,
1159:An Eight-Week Plan for Finding Peace in a Frantic World.17 ~ Arianna Huffington,
1160:A wise prince must never take things easy in times of peace. ~ Baltasar Gracian,
1161:Better than a thousand hollow words, is one word that brings peace.
   ~ Buddha,
1162:I am leaving the office but am not leaving the battle for peace. ~ Shimon Peres,
1163:I am searching for that which every man seeks-peace and rest. ~ Dante Alighieri,
1164:I think it is best to know what you are and make peace with it. ~ Sarah McCarry,
1165:It is better to have a war for justice than peace in injustice. ~ Charles Peguy,
1166:It was a time when only the dead smiled, happy in their peace. ~ Anna Akhmatova,
1167:I was born into chaos. I didn’t know what peace felt like. ~ Shannon A Thompson,
1168:Let everything about you breathe the calm and peace of the soul. ~ Paul Gauguin,
1169:Men endured so much for war, but for peace they dared nothing. ~ Olaf Stapledon,
1170:Mother's love always peace as it not to be acquired nor deserved. ~ Erich Fromm,
1171:Peace does not dwell in outward things, but within the soul. ~ Francois Fenelon,
1172:Peace? I hate the word — William Shakespeare, Romeo and Juliet ~ Karpov Kinrade,
1173:Peace is a national issue, not only government's responsibility. ~ Ashraf Ghani,
1174:Peace is more than the absence of war. Peace is accord. Harmony. ~ Laini Taylor,
1175:Peace is not the absence of trouble, but the presence of Christ. ~ Sheila Walsh,
1176:Realize How Little you Need in Order to be Satisfied and at Peace. ~ Wayne Dyer,
1177:Real peace is happiness. Pleasures do not form happiness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1178:Remember that you will create peace only when you are peaceful. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1179:Say to the seceded States, "Wayward sisters, depart in peace." ~ Winfield Scott,
1180:Sleep, nature's rest, divine tranquility, That brings peace to the mind. ~ Ovid,
1181:Smile creates love and peace; love and peace create smile. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1182:Surrender is a journey from the outer turmoil to the inner peace. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
1183:Take away the violence and who will hear the man of peace? ~ Lorraine Hansberry,
1184:The art of peace is medicine for a sick worldit does not rely ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
1185:The real choice we have to make is between peace and nationalism. ~ Orhan Pamuk,
1186:There are times for making war and times for making peace. ~ Juan Manuel Santos,
1187:There is no greater spellbinder of peace than the name of God. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1188:This is Prue's funeral, can't we bury our sister in peace?! ~ Constance M Burge,
1189:We can work on inner peace and world peace at the same time. ~ Naomi Shihab Nye,
1190:We need new partnerships in fighting terrorism and building peace. ~ Anna Lindh,
1191:Whatever may be happening today, peace is the meaning of tomorrow ~ Victor Hugo,
1192:What is so admirable in being ruled by a need for peace of mind ? ~ John N Gray,
1193:When the mind is still, we can become an instrument of peace. ~ Eknath Easwaran,
1194:Where does peace arise? Peace arises whenever we let something go. ~ Ajahn Chah,
1195:With men, the state of nature is not a state of peace, but war. ~ Immanuel Kant,
1196:You cannot really get peace. You can only get rid of war. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1197:You can't have love and honor, and neither will bring you peace. ~ W M Driscoll,
1198:Although we suffer horribly still there is peace in our souls ~ Robert Alexander,
1199:Aron’s conclusion was an epigram: “Peace impossible, war unlikely. ~ Clive James,
1200:Before, for me, peace could have been synonymous with boredom. ~ Isabelle Adjani,
1201:But peace is not a principle: merely a desirable state of affairs. ~ Clive James,
1202:Chopped down the tree of peace, but it will grow again. ~ Jean Bertrand Aristide,
1203:Christmas is joy, religious joy, an inner joy of light and peace. ~ Pope Francis,
1204:Courageous people do not fear forgiving, for the sake of peace. ~ Nelson Mandela,
1205:Giving up is always easy. It's the peace that follows that sucks. ~ Rachel Caine,
1206:I believe in the religion of Islam. I believe in Allah and peace. ~ Muhammad Ali,
1207:I'll keep peace at all cost, even if I choke to death on my tongue. ~ Paula Deen,
1208:I must find peace in the only place possible in India. Within. ~ Sarah Macdonald,
1209:Inner peace can be reached only when we practice forgiveness. ~ Gerald Jampolsky,
1210:It's an irony of our times that men seeking peace must make war. ~ Mark Lawrence,
1211:Let me just say: Peace to you, if you're willing to fight for it. ~ Fred Hampton,
1212:Life is stressful,dear. That's why they say "rest in peace. ~ David Mazzucchelli,
1213:Many powerful people don't want peace, because they live off war. ~ Pope Francis,
1214:" No other pleasure is bigger than peace." ~ Buddha ❤#Buddha #buddhaquote #Peace,
1215:Once bliss becomes normal it's no longer bliss, it's just peace. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1216:Our goal must be not peace in our time, but peace for all time. ~ Harry S Truman,
1217:Peace does not lie in getting God to give me other circumstances. ~ John Ortberg,
1218:Peace for the whole world begins with a smile in your own heart. ~ Bryant McGill,
1219:Peace has its victories but it takes brave men to win them ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1220:Peace is present right here and now, in ourselves and in everything. ~ Nhat Hanh,
1221:Peace is the state where love abides and seeks to share itself. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1222:Peace is your priority, not saving the world. That follows that. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1223:Peace needs the consent of all, while one alone may raise a war. ~ Michael Flynn,
1224:Peace on earth would mean the end of civilization as we know it. ~ Joseph Heller,
1225:She who is silent everywhere finds peace. ~ Teresa Margaret of the Sacred Heart,
1226:Sometimes all we can do is trust that hardship is a path to peace. ~ Eric Wilson,
1227:The hardest thing to find is peace, though it lay in plain view ~ Patrick Carman,
1228:The need for peace in your heart doesn't change, psi or no psi. ~ Lana Krumwiede,
1229:the only way to find peace was to kill everyone who threatened it. ~ Amy Tintera,
1230:The Oscar seems to have been confused with the Nobel Peace Prize. ~ Janet Maslin,
1231:The peace of all things is the tranquillity of order. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
1232:"Those who are free of resentful thoughts surely find peace." ~ Buddhist proverb,
1233:Under conditions of peace the warlike man attacks himself. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1234:War is peace.
Freedom is slavery.
Ignorance is strength. ~ George Orwell,
1235:We do not want the peace of slaves nor the peace of the grave. ~ Emiliano Zapata,
1236:We know very well that India's destiny is linked to world peace. ~ Indira Gandhi,
1237:When science has uttered her voice, let babblers hold their peace. ~ Jules Verne,
1238:When you find Peace within, you create a Peaceful world around you. ~ Louise Hay,
1239:World peace is the most essential outer realization of our time. ~ Anodea Judith,
1240:You have to be willing to face evil and resist it if you want peace. ~ Anonymous,
1241:You'll never find peace of mind until you listen to your heart. ~ George Michael,
1242:101. "I may find peace with in the emptiness, how pitiful. ~ Maynard James Keenan,
1243:18If possible, so far as it depends on you, be at peace with all men. ~ Anonymous,
1244:Age does not count. It’s what you know about football that matters. ~ David Peace,
1245:Always engage in the quest for life's meaning, which is inner peace. ~ Longchenpa,
1246:And mutual fear brings peace;
Till the selfish loves increase. ~ William Blake,
1247:Do not let the behavior of others destroy your inner peace. ~ H.H. the Dalai Lama,
1248:Enough. When science has spoken, it is for us to hold our peace.” I ~ Jules Verne,
1249:God’s dream for us is not simply peace of mind, but peace on earth. ~ Marcus Borg,
1250:I believe in the religion of Islam. I believe in Allah and peace. ~ Muhammad Ali,
1251:I do know that some Buddhists are able to attain peace of mind. ~ Martin Scorsese,
1252:I do whatever I can to serve peace. My job is the end of suffering. ~ Byron Katie,
1253:If you want peace in your life, you have to stop declaring war. ~ Shannon L Alder,
1254:... I have no knowledge of the world so I read in peace. ~ Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn,
1255:In a world of danger and trial, peace is our deepest aspiration. ~ John F Kennedy,
1256:I prefer the most unfair peace to the most righteous war. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1257:I read ‘War and Peace’ in 20 minutes,” he says. “It’s about Russia. ~ Woody Allen,
1258:It is my conviction that there is no way to peace - peace is the way. ~ Nhat Hanh,
1259:It is only through inner peace that we can have true outer freedom. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
1260:Knowledge and power in the city; peace and decency in the country. ~ Mason Cooley,
1261:Love is hard; if it was easy, the world would be at constant peace. ~ Jamie Magee,
1262:…nobody can live longer in peace than his neighbor chooses. ~ James Branch Cabell,
1263:Not peace at any price! Chains are worse than bayonets. ~ Douglas William Jerrold,
1264:Peace is hard work and we must not allow people to forget it. ~ Margaret Thatcher,
1265:Peace is not everything, but without peace, everything is nothing. ~ Willy Brandt,
1266:Peace need not be impracticable, and war need not be inevitable. ~ John F Kennedy,
1267:Peace surely is a good reason, yes. But there are other reasons too. ~ John Rawls,
1268:Prepare for war, since you have been unable to endure a peace. ~ Scipio Africanus,
1269:Soldiers in peace are like chimneys in summer. ~ William Cecil 1st Baron Burghley,
1270:Solely by turning to God is there any hope for man to gain peace. ~ Anandamayi Ma,
1271:Something way more profound and lasting than happiness is peace. ~ Melody Beattie,
1272:The most evident sign of having found the Truth is the inner peace. ~ Amado Nervo,
1273:Times change, faces change but the doubt remains, the fear remains- ~ David Peace,
1274:To wear the crown of peace, you must wear the crown of thorns. ~ Gordon Lightfoot,
1275:We all want to experience more happiness, fulfillment, and peace. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1276:We are going to have peace even if we have to fight for it. ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,
1277:We must all make peace so that we can all live in peace. ~ Jean Bertrand Aristide,
1278:We will never have peace without friendship around the world. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
1279:What a beautiful fix we are in now; peace has been declared. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
1280:When the mind has thus vanished, you realize eternal peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1281:Where the great force lies, there must be the sanction of peace. ~ Woodrow Wilson,
1282:Yes, hope is a strange thing. Peace at last. But at what price? ~ Khaled Hosseini,
1283:Your inner peace has nothing to do with your dramas of your life. ~ Susan Jeffers,
1284:Your life will be transformed when you make peace with your shadow. ~ Debbie Ford,
1285:You’ve had enough of failure. Doubts. Had enough of disappointment. ~ David Peace,
1286:Age ain’t nothing but a number.” “Please let Aaliyah rest in peace. ~ Kennedy Ryan,
1287:ALWAYS PRACTICE the Art of Peace in a vibrant and joyful manner. ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
1288:By Feeling Good Throughout the Day, you Become an Instrument of Peace ~ Wayne Dyer,
1289:Dedication For those who seek peace and unity, this story is for you. ~ K Langston,
1290:Fill the canvas of life with the colors of peace bliss beauty and love. ~ Amit Ray,
1291:Forgive for yourself and for the peace it will bring to your pain. ~ Bryant McGill,
1292:Human beings have always yearned for serenity and inner peace. ~ Christopher Dines,
1293:I am ever unwilling that [peace] should be disturbed as long as ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1294:I can have peace of mind only when I forgive rather than judge. ~ Gerald Jampolsky,
1295:If peace isn’t the answer, the wrong question is being asked. ~ Robert Chazz Chute,
1296:If there is to be any peace it will come through being, not having. ~ Henry Miller,
1297:I have traveled a long road from the battlefield to the peace table. ~ Moshe Dayan,
1298:Inner peace can sometimes only be achieved after inner turmoil, ~ Christopher Halt,
1299:Less oft peace in Shelley's mind, Than calm in waters seen. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
1300:Life is stressful, dear. That's why they say "rest in peace". ~ David Mazzucchelli,
1301:Maintain a spirit of peace and you will save a thousand souls. ~ Seraphim of Sarov,
1302:Only humility will lead us to unity, and unity will lead to peace. ~ Mother Teresa,
1303:Peace for the whole world begins with a smile in your own heart. ~ Bryant H McGill,
1304:Peace is not achievable as a direct object of purposeful behaviour. ~ Colin S Gray,
1305:Peace is one of the most obvious earmarks of the authority of Christ. ~ Beth Moore,
1306:Peace springs from righteousness in the soul, from upright living. ~ David O McKay,
1307:That piecemeal peace is poor peace. What pure peace allows ~ Gerard Manley Hopkins,
1308:The Byline Boy at last, brining more death to the house of the dead. ~ David Peace,
1309:The peasant wants only to be left alone to prosper in peace. ~ Niccolo Machiavelli,
1310:There are stains on their knees, stains on their arses. Dirty Leeds. ~ David Peace,
1311:the soul cannot remain at peace when the world beyond is in uproar. ~ Stefan Zweig,
1312:They won't give peace a chance, that's just a dream some of us had ~ Joni Mitchell,
1313:We can bomb the world to pieces, but we can't bomb it into peace. ~ Michael Franti,
1314:WE MUST DEVISE A SYSTEM IN WHICH PEACE IS MORE REWARDING THAN WAR. ~ Margaret Mead,
1315:We seek peace, knowing that peace is the climate of freedom. ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,
1316:What is there more precious than a sage? He sets peace between all men. ~ Tsu-king,
1317:When the heart and the mind are at peace, the rest naturally follows. ~ The Mother,
1318:When the mind itself is absent, there will be perfect peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1319:Where ignorance is our master, there is no possibility of real peace. ~ Dalai Lama,
1320:You can't claim you're for peace if you're not willing to disturb it. ~ Bill Maher,
1321:You will find peace and happiness if you will live the gospel. ~ Gordon B Hinckley,
1322:All kidding aside, if everyone did yoga, we would have world peace. ~ Rory Freedman,
1323:All that peace, man, if felt so good it hurt. I want to hurt it back. ~ Tim O Brien,
1324:Be a peacemaker who values peace and takes peace everywhere you go. ~ Bryant McGill,
1325:Better than a thousand hollow words is one word that brings peace. ~ Gautama Buddha,
1326:Bitches will take your ass down if you try to publish that. Peace out. ~ Libba Bray,
1327:Education breeds confidence. Confidence breeds hope. Hope breeds peace. ~ Confucius,
1328:Fear nothing! Have peace until the morning! Heed no nightly noises! ~ J R R Tolkien,
1329:Fight in a time of war as the man you want to be in a time of peace. ~ Rachel Hauck,
1330:Give me love, give me peace on earth, give me light, give me life ~ George Harrison,
1331:God’s dream for us is not simply peace of mind, but peace on earth. ~ Marcus J Borg,
1332:He is happy, be he king or farmer, who finds peace in his home, ~ Jesper Bugge Kold,
1333:I believe that love and peace are the right way to confront tyranny. ~ Nihad Sirees,
1334:If we could live without suffering, we'd find no peace in heaven. ~ Alice McDermott,
1335:If we want to live and die in peace, holiness is in truth a necessity. ~ J I Packer,
1336:If you are not at peace with yourself then you cannot spread peace. ~ Tariq Ramadan,
1337:If you go, go in Peace it makes the flowers sweeter along the path. ~ Michael Dolan,
1338:If you really want peace in any world you have to learn to say nothing. ~ Anne Rice,
1339:...it requires all my philosophy, and all my piety' to make peace... ~ Sarah Vowell,
1340:Let us pray for peace: peace in the world and in each of our hearts. ~ Pope Francis,
1341:Man is not at peace with himself till he has become like unto God. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1342:Nobody's ever tried the peace thing, ... We are selling it like soap. ~ John Lennon,
1343:Now is the time to take back your energy, your power, and your peace. ~ Debbie Ford,
1344:Peace does not come through prayer, we human beings must create peace. ~ Dalai Lama,
1345:Peace hath higher tests of manhood than battle ever knew. ~ John Greenleaf Whittier,
1346:Peace is a certain resistance to the terrible satisfactions of war. ~ Judith Butler,
1347:Peace is found neither in hot blood nor in cold sweat,” Nova said. ~ Michael Reaves,
1348:Peace is not the absence of stress but the presence of the Savior. ~ David Jeremiah,
1349:Peace is our very nature, and yoga leads you to inner peace. ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar,
1350:Peace is wonderful, but / ecstatic dance is more fun / and less narcissistic ~ Rumi,
1351:Peace produced by suppression is neither natural nor desirable. ~ Anna Julia Cooper,
1352:Real peace is not in power, money, or weapons, but in deep inner peace. ~ Nhat Hanh,
1353:She is stood in the doorway in one of his T-shirts. She is beautiful. ~ David Peace,
1354:Sometimes only the dumbest thing in the world can give you any peace. ~ Ann Aguirre,
1355:The mind is never right but when it is at peace within itself. ~ Seneca the Younger,
1356:There can be no peace for us, only misery, and the greatest happiness ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1357:There can never be peace in the jungle, not when it’s man-made. ~ Frank G Slaughter,
1358:There is no harbor of peace from the changing waves of joy and despair. ~ Euripides,
1359:There's no peace like the peace of an inner courtyard on a sunny day. ~ Yann Martel,
1360:The room was filled with volume and volumes. With light. With peace. ~ Louise Penny,
1361:The United States is not a nation to which peace is a necessity. ~ Grover Cleveland,
1362:The world will not Change and find peace if there is not a new education. ~ U Thant,
1363:We have to Build Bridges of Peace Instead of building Walls of Wars. ~ Widad Akreyi,
1364:When we have inner peace, we can be at peace with those around us. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
1365:Without peace, all other dreams vanish and are reduced to ashes. ~ Jawaharlal Nehru,
1366:Women's rights must not be the sacrifice by which peace is achieved. ~ Fawzia Koofi,
1367:You cannot take death for apostasy seriously and be working for peace. ~ Sam Harris,
1368:You don't fight for peace sister,' Nahara told me, 'You embrace it. ~ Alice Hoffman,
1369:You find peace by coming to terms with what you don't know. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
1370:You have peace," the old woman said, "when you make it with yourself. ~ Mitch Albom,
1371:A man wants too many things before marriage, but only peace after it. ~ Pawan Mishra,
1372:A warrior is always engaged in a life-and-death struggle for peace ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
1373:Better a dry crust with peace than a house full of feasting with strife. ~ Anonymous,
1374:By nature's law, man is at peace with man till some aggression is ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1375:Don't try to control what's outside. Be at peace with what's inside. ~ Judith Orloff,
1376:Education breeds confidence. Confidence breeds hope. Hope breeds peace. ~ Confucius,
1377:Flowers every night Blossom in the sky; Peace in the Infinite, At peace am I. ~ Rumi,
1378:Grant us peace, Almighty Father, so to pray as to deserve to be heard. ~ Jane Austen,
1379:How do you say We come in peace when the very words are an act of war? ~ Peter Watts,
1380:How do you want to create peace, if there is no peace inside yourselves? ~ Nhat Hanh,
1381:If one's mind has peace, the whole world will appear peaceful. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1382:If one’s mind has peace, the whole world will appear peaceful. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1383:If peace can only come through killing someone, then I don't want it. ~ Hiro Mashima,
1384:If you wish to strive for peace of soul and pleasure, then believe. ~ Heinrich Heine,
1385:I like to grasp the initiative and not give my opponent peace of mind. ~ Mikhail Tal,
1386:I'm at peace with myself because what I talk about is the way I live. ~ Sean Hannity,
1387:In peace sons bury their fathers; in war fathers bury their sons. ~ James A Michener,
1388:In the garden of my heart, the flowers of peace bloom beautifully. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1389:I want to keep the peace. I want to be gentle, not confrontational. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
1390:Let go, and move closer to existence in silence and peace, in meditation. ~ Rajneesh,
1391:Let us not be justices of the peace, but angels of peace. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
1392:Meditation is listening the inner song. The song of Love, Peace and Light ~ Amit Ray,
1393:One moment on the battlefield is worth a thousand years of peace. ~ Benito Mussolini,
1394:Part of being a helathy person is being well integrated and at peace. ~ Candace Pert,
1395:Peace requires everyone to be in the circle - wholeness, inclusion. ~ Isabel Allende,
1396:Purpose of life is to generate more love, peace and harmony in the world. ~ Amit Ray,
1397:Sometimes there are those who must die in order for there to be peace. ~ David Estes,
1398:The only peace that can endure is a peace that can be defended. ~ Benjamin Netanyahu,
1399:There can be no peace for us, only misery, and the greatest happiness. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1400:The sun comes out but the rain stays put. No rainbows today. Not here. ~ David Peace,
1401:Those who are at war with others are not at peace with themselves. ~ William Hazlitt,
1402:Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee. ~ Joel S Goldsmith,
1403:Truth is too important to kill it in the streets for the sake of peace. ~ R C Sproul,
1404:Turns out all it takes to bring enemies to peace is a bigger enemy. ~ Soman Chainani,
1405:Violence, after all, is no mystery. It's peace that's the mystery. ~ Jordan Peterson,
1406:We want peace and a political solution to the situation in Chechnya. ~ Boris Yeltsin,
1407:When the race gets hard to run. It means you just can't take the peace. ~ Bob Marley,
1408:When you're imagining peace, you can't kill anyone. That's good isn't it? ~ Yoko Ono,
1409:With the birth of Jesus, the great kingdom of peace has begun. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer,
1410:You can't disrespect the love. You can't disrespect the peace treaty. ~ Tupac Shakur,
1411:You lose nothing through peace. You can lose everything through war. ~ Pope Pius XII,
1412:Your peace won’t begin after you heal, but when you agree to heal. ~ Sonia Choquette,
1413:Acceptance of what is. That is the shortest path to peace with yourself. ~ Robin Hobb,
1414:A government which cannot preserve the peace, is no government at all. ~ Thomas Paine,
1415:A man in motion always devises an aim for that motion. -- War and Peace ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1416:Arms alone are not enough to keep the peace. It must be kept by men. ~ John F Kennedy,
1417:As I forgive, I set myself free and experience the bliss of inner peace. ~ Louise Hay,
1418:A warrior is always engaged in a life-and-death struggle for peace. ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
1419:Better a dry crust with peace than a house full of feasting with strife.  ~ Anonymous,
1420:Contented children are valuable, as is the peace that surrounds them. ~ Donita K Paul,
1421:Everyday brings a choice: to practice stress or to practice peace. ~ Joan Z Borysenko,
1422:Evil will never find peace. It may triumph, but it will never find peace. ~ L J Smith,
1423:Firdous is a man who wanted peace, but it seemed as if no one wanted him. ~ A S Dulat,
1424:Friendship is the only cure for hatred, the only guarantee of peace. ~ Gautama Buddha,
1425:friendship is the only cure for hatred, the only guarantee of peace. ~ Gautama Buddha,
1426:Give peace a chance and let's hope that one day we will all live in peace. ~ Yoko Ono,
1427:God’s peace and perspective are available to you through His Word. ~ Elizabeth George,
1428:If I can’t have love, if I can’t find peace, give me a bitter glory. ~ Anna Akhmatova,
1429:I greet you all in the name of peace, democracy and freedom for all. ~ Nelson Mandela,
1430:Inner Peace can be seen as the ultimate benefit of practicing patience. ~ Allan Lokos,
1431:In order to find peace, we must expose the masks we use to hide behind. ~ Debbie Ford,
1432:In the final analysis, the hope of every person is simply peace of mind. ~ Dalai Lama,
1433:It isn't until I'm willing to let God be God that I can get any peace. ~ Erica Vetsch,
1434:It sounded artificial, like a beauty contestant pledging world peace. ~ Gillian Flynn,
1435:It takes more than one person to bring about peace - it takes all of us. ~ Rosa Parks,
1436:I've learnt that solitude is sometimes a path that leads to peace ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
1437:I wanted to connect all people who are thinking about peace on Earth. ~ Willie Nelson,
1438:I want to make people laugh and I want to try to encourage world peace. ~ Jackie Chan,
1439:Learning to ignore things is one of the great paths to inner peace. ~ Robert J Sawyer,
1440:Liberty in acceptance; peace in enclosure; happiness in renunciation. ~ Lauren Oliver,
1441:My anger had given me a backbone, but his peace had given me sanity. ~ Pepper Winters,
1442:Pakistani Ahmadis can be arrested simply for saying, ‘‘Peace be upon you. ~ Anonymous,
1443:Peace demands the most heroic labor and the most difficult sacrifice. ~ Thomas Merton,
1444:Peace is not merely an absence of war. It is also a state of mind. ~ Jawaharlal Nehru,
1445:Peace is not only better than war, but infinitely more arduous. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
1446:... rejoicing in a peace which brings only an increase of anxiety,... ~ Marcel Proust,
1447:That which threatens peace is corruption. War is the greatest of evils. ~ N K Jemisin,
1448:The education of peoples is a necessary precondition to peace. ~ Carlo Azeglio Ciampi,
1449:The most disadvantageous peace is better than the most just war. ~ Desiderius Erasmus,
1450:The negotiations must address all aspects, both peace and withdrawal. ~ Yitzhak Rabin,
1451:The only way for peace between the races is a separation of the races. ~ Muhammad Ali,
1452:The opposite of peace is not war. The opposite of peace is inertia. ~ Uzma Aslam Khan,
1453:There might be better gifts of peace than a three-megaton atom bomb. ~ Jonas Jonasson,
1454:There’s no shame in general peace. Each specific peace holds its own. ~ Max Gladstone,
1455:The root of all desires is the one desire: to come home, to be at peace. ~ Jean Klein,
1456:The things that bring you peace are the ones that will last forever. ~ Sarah Robinson,
1457:To be able to create you have to have peace of mind on some level. ~ Edwidge Danticat,
1458:utopia, a place that has known only peace and harmony and balance ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
1459:War and Authority are companions; Peace and Liberty are companions. ~ Benjamin Tucker,
1460:We always prefer war on our own terms to peace on someone else's. ~ Mignon McLaughlin,
1461:We can have peace, but if we continue to hold out, we can obtain more. ~ Haim Bar Lev,
1462:We must plunge into the mystery itself. Only then will we know peace. ~ Ming Dao Deng,
1463:What can you do to promote world peace? Go home and love your family. ~ Mother Teresa,
1464:When the leaders speak of peace, the common folk know war is coming. ~ Bertolt Brecht,
1465:When thoughts become silent, the soul finds peace in its own source. ~ The Upanishads,
1466:When thou possessest knowledge thou shalt attain soon to peace. ~ Bhagavad Git. V. 16,
1467:"When we have inner peace, we can be at peace with those around us." ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
1468:When we plant trees, we plant the seeds of peace and seeds of hope. ~ Wangari Maathai,
1469:A good heart is a beautiful home where you can always find peace! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1470:A government which cannot preserve the peace is no government at all... ~ Thomas Paine,
1471:All men and women of good will are bound by the task of pursuing peace. ~ Pope Francis,
1472:A peace that was truly permanent would be the same as a permanent war. ~ George Orwell,
1473:A peace washed over me when I knew God had marked me as HIS crazy person. ~ Jana Riess,
1474:Before There Is Peace, Blood Will Spill Blood, and the Lake Will Run Red ~ Erin Hunter,
1475:But he's got your way of making me lean into peace whenever I see red. ~ Adele Griffin,
1476:By peace our condition has been improved in the pursuit of civilized life. ~ John Ross,
1477:Even the wise appear foolish before one who brings peace to another. ~ Phoenix Desmond,
1478:Even when you are feeling anxious, thank
Me for the gift of My Peace. ~ Sarah Young,
1479:Everybody can make choices that will make peace with the natural world. ~ Sylvia Earle,
1480:Exercise is the key not only to physical health but to peace of mind. ~ Nelson Mandela,
1481:Find peace and prosperity in a house and you will find a woman ruling. ~ Joanna Bourne,
1482:For capitalism, war and peace are business and nothing but business. ~ Karl Liebknecht,
1483:Go for the sense of inner joy and peace then all outside things appear. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
1484:Good humor is one of the preservatives of our peace and tranquility ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1485:How do you say 'We come in peace' when the very words are an act of war? ~ Peter Watts,
1486:I don't believe in God. But I do believe in doubt. I do believe in fear. ~ David Peace,
1487:If one remains at peace oneself, there is only peace everywhere. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1488:If we wish to create a lasting peace we must begin with the children. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1489:If you believe in peace it is possible. If it is possible it is a duty. ~ Pope Paul VI,
1490:If you think peace is a common goal, that goes to show how little you know ~ Morrissey,
1491:I never cling on to hope or certainty. They're the enemies of peace. ~ Anthony Hopkins,
1492:"In the garden of my heart, the flowers of peace bloom beautifully." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1493:It is not enough to win a war; it is more important to organize the peace. ~ Aristotle,
1494:I will heal my people and will let them enjoy abundant peace and security. ~ Anonymous,
1495:Jesus continues to offer light, joy, and peace to today's generation. ~ David Jeremiah,
1496:Life is about growing, but it's also about making peace with who you are. ~ Debby Ryan,
1497:Many suffer so that some day all Irish people may know justice and peace. ~ Wolfe Tone,
1498:Never to wrong others takes one a long way towards peace of mind. ~ Seneca the Younger,
1499:No-one can function properly without occasional peace and quiet. ~ Christopher Paolini,
1500:Peace can happen in 24 hours....just like war can happen in 24 hours. ~ Sari Nusseibeh,

IN CHAPTERS [300/1982]



  850 Integral Yoga
  446 Poetry
   83 Fiction
   67 Christianity
   64 Yoga
   57 Philosophy
   52 Occultism
   43 Mysticism
   26 Islam
   22 Psychology
   14 Philsophy
   13 Mythology
   9 Education
   6 Sufism
   6 Baha i Faith
   5 Science
   5 Hinduism
   4 Zen
   4 Integral Theory
   3 Buddhism
   1 Thelema
   1 Cybernetics
   1 Alchemy


  586 The Mother
  442 Sri Aurobindo
  337 Satprem
  105 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   93 William Wordsworth
   51 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   48 Walt Whitman
   47 H P Lovecraft
   41 Sri Ramakrishna
   32 William Butler Yeats
   27 Robert Browning
   26 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   26 Muhammad
   22 Anonymous
   22 Aleister Crowley
   20 John Keats
   19 Carl Jung
   18 A B Purani
   17 James George Frazer
   16 Saint Teresa of Avila
   16 Friedrich Nietzsche
   15 Friedrich Schiller
   14 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   13 Rabindranath Tagore
   12 Swami Vivekananda
   12 Aldous Huxley
   11 Ovid
   10 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   10 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   8 Saint John of Climacus
   8 Plato
   8 Nirodbaran
   7 Swami Krishnananda
   7 George Van Vrekhem
   6 Thubten Chodron
   6 Lucretius
   6 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   6 Baha u llah
   5 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   5 Jorge Luis Borges
   5 Al-Ghazali
   4 Plotinus
   4 Jordan Peterson
   3 Taigu Ryokan
   3 Saint Francis of Assisi
   3 Patanjali
   3 Li Bai
   3 Hsuan Chueh of Yung Chia
   3 Henry David Thoreau
   3 Edgar Allan Poe
   3 Bokar Rinpoche
   2 William Blake
   2 Saint Therese of Lisieux
   2 Saint John of the Cross
   2 Rudolf Steiner
   2 Mahendranath Gupta
   2 Joseph Campbell
   2 Ibn Arabi


  124 Prayers And Meditations
   93 Wordsworth - Poems
   76 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   52 Letters On Yoga III
   51 Shelley - Poems
   47 Whitman - Poems
   47 Lovecraft - Poems
   43 Savitri
   43 Letters On Yoga IV
   40 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   39 Letters On Yoga II
   33 Agenda Vol 11
   33 Agenda Vol 06
   32 Yeats - Poems
   29 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   29 Agenda Vol 10
   29 Agenda Vol 08
   29 Agenda Vol 04
   27 Browning - Poems
   27 Agenda Vol 09
   26 The Bible
   26 Quran
   26 Agenda Vol 13
   26 Agenda Vol 03
   22 Agenda Vol 07
   21 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   21 Collected Poems
   21 Agenda Vol 05
   20 Keats - Poems
   19 Essays On The Gita
   19 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   18 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   18 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   17 The Life Divine
   17 The Golden Bough
   17 City of God
   17 Agenda Vol 12
   16 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   16 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   15 Words Of Long Ago
   15 Schiller - Poems
   14 Record of Yoga
   14 Questions And Answers 1955
   14 Letters On Yoga I
   14 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   14 Emerson - Poems
   14 Agenda Vol 02
   13 Words Of The Mother II
   13 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   13 Agenda Vol 01
   12 The Perennial Philosophy
   12 Talks
   12 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   12 Some Answers From The Mother
   12 Questions And Answers 1954
   12 Magick Without Tears
   11 Tagore - Poems
   11 Metamorphoses
   11 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   10 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   10 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   10 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   10 Questions And Answers 1956
   10 Questions And Answers 1953
   10 On Education
   9 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   9 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   9 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   8 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   8 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   7 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   7 The Secret Of The Veda
   7 Preparing for the Miraculous
   7 Liber ABA
   7 Kena and Other Upanishads
   7 Essays Divine And Human
   6 Twilight of the Idols
   6 The Human Cycle
   6 On the Way to Supermanhood
   6 Of The Nature Of Things
   6 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   6 5.1.01 - Ilion
   5 Words Of The Mother III
   5 The Way of Perfection
   5 The Integral Yoga
   5 The Alchemy of Happiness
   5 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   5 Faust
   5 Amrita Gita
   4 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   4 The Divine Comedy
   4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   4 Raja-Yoga
   4 Maps of Meaning
   4 Letters On Poetry And Art
   4 Crowley - Poems
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   4 Bhakti-Yoga
   4 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   3 Words Of The Mother I
   3 Walden
   3 Vedic and Philological Studies
   3 The Secret Doctrine
   3 The Phenomenon of Man
   3 The Future of Man
   3 The Book of Certitude
   3 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   3 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   3 Ryokan - Poems
   3 Poe - Poems
   3 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   3 Li Bai - Poems
   3 Labyrinths
   3 Isha Upanishad
   3 Dark Night of the Soul
   3 Anonymous - Poems
   3 Aion
   2 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
   2 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
   2 The Lotus Sutra
   2 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   2 The Blue Cliff Records
   2 Symposium
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   2 Let Me Explain
   2 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   2 Hymn of the Universe


0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  It was at this point that we met Mother, at this intersection of the anthropoid rediscovered and the 'something' that had set in motion this unfinished invention momentarily ensnared in a gilded machine. For nothing was finished, and nothing had been invented, really, that would instill Peace and wideness in this heart of no species at all.
  And what if man were not yet invented? What if he were not yet his own species?
  --
  'Are you conscious of your ceils?' She asked us a short time after the little operation of spiritual demolition She had undergone. 'No? Well, become conscious of your cells, and you will see that it gives TERRESTRIAL results.' To become conscious of one's cells? ... It was a far more radical operation than crossing the Maroni with a machete in hand, for after all, trees and lianas can be cut, but what cannot be so easily uncovered are the grandfa ther and the grandmo ther and the whole atavistic pack, not to mention the animal and plant and mineral layers that form a teeming humus over this single pure little cell beneath its millennial genetic program. The grandfa thers and grandmo thers grow back again like crabgrass, along with all the old habits of being hungry, afraid, falling ill, fearing the worst, hoping for the best, which is still the best of an old mortal habit. All this is not uprooted nor entrapped as easily as celestial 'liberations,' which leave the teeming humus in Peace and the body to its usual decomposition. She had come to hew a path through all that. She was the Ancient One of evolution who had come to make a new cleft in the old, tedious habit of being a man. She did not like tedious repetitions, She was the adventuress par excellence - the adventuress of the earth. She was wrenching out for man the great Possible that was already beating there, in his primeval clearing, which he believed he had momentarily trapped with a few machines.
  She was uprooting a new Matter, free, free from the habit of inexorably being a man who repeats himself ad infinitum with a few improvements in the way of organ transplants or monetary exchanges. In fact, She was there to discover what would happen after materialism and after spiritualism, these prodigal twin brothers. Because Materialism is dying in the West for the same reason that Spiritualism is dying in the East: it is the hour of the new species. Man needs to awaken, not only from his demons but also from his gods. A new Matter, yes, like a new Spirit, yes, because we still know neither one nor the other. It is the hour when Science, like Spirituality, at the end of their roads, must discover what Matter TRULY is, for it is really there that a Spirit as yet unknown to us is to be found. It is a time when all the 'isms' of the old species are dying: 'The age of

00.01 - The Approach to Mysticism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The mystic's knowledge and experience is not only true and real: it is delightful and blissful. It has a supremely healing virtue. It brings a sovereign freedom and ease and Peace to the mystic himself, but also to those around him, who come in contact with him. For truth and reality are made up of love and harmony, because truth is, in its essence, unity.
   Sharp as a razor's edge, difficult of going, hard to traverse is that path!"

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   Born in an orthodox brahmin family, Sri Ramakrishna knew the formalities of worship, its rites and rituals. The innumerable gods and goddesses of the Hindu religion are the human aspects of the indescribable and incomprehensible Spirit, as conceived by the finite human mind. They understand and appreciate human love and emotion, help men to realize their secular and spiritual ideals, and ultimately enable men to attain liberation from the miseries of phenomenal life. The Source of light, intelligence, wisdom, and strength is the One alone from whom comes the fulfilment of desire. Yet, as long as a man is bound by his human limitations, he cannot but worship God through human forms. He must use human symbols. Therefore Hinduism asks the devotees to look on God as the ideal father, the ideal mother, the ideal husband, the ideal son, or the ideal friend. But the name ultimately leads to the Nameless, the form to the Formless, the word to the Silence, the emotion to the serene realization of Peace in Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute. The gods gradually merge in the one God. But until that realization is achieved, the devotee cannot dissociate human factors from his worship. Therefore the Deity is bathed and clothed and decked with ornaments. He is fed and put to sleep. He is propitiated with hymns, songs, and prayers. And there are appropriate rites connected with all these functions. For instance, to secure for himself external purity, the priest bathes himself in holy water and puts on a holy cloth. He purifies the mind and the sense-organs by appropriate meditations. He fortifies the place of worship against evil forces by drawing around it circles of fire and water. He awakens the different spiritual centres of the body and invokes the Supreme Spirit in his heart. Then he transfers the Supreme Spirit to the image before him and worships the image, regarding it no longer as clay or stone, but as the embodiment of Spirit, throbbing with Life and Consciousness. After the worship the Supreme Spirit is recalled from the image to Its true sanctuary, the heart of the priest. The real devotee knows the absurdity of worshipping the Transcendental Reality with material articles — clothing That which pervades the whole universe and the beyond, putting on a pedestal That which cannot be limited by space, feeding That which is disembodied and incorporeal, singing before That whose glory the music of the spheres tries vainly to proclaim. But through these rites the devotee aspires to go ultimately beyond rites and rituals, forms and names, words and praise, and to realize God as the All-pervading Consciousness.
   Hindu priests are thoroughly acquainted with the rites of worship, but few of them are aware of their underlying significance. They move their hands and limbs mechanically, in obedience to the letter of the scriptures, and repeat the holy mantras like parrots. But from the very beginning the inner meaning of these rites was revealed to Sri Ramakrishna. As he sat facing the image, a strange transformation came over his mind. While going through the prescribed ceremonies, he would actually find himself encircled by a wall of fire protecting him and the place of worship from unspiritual vibrations, or he would feel the rising of the mystic Kundalini through the different centres of the body. The glow on his face, his deep absorption, and the intense atmosphere of the temple impressed everyone who saw him worship the Deity.
  --
   is, ultimately speaking, as illusory as the experience of any other object. Man attains his liberation, therefore, by piercing the veil of maya and rediscovering his total identity with Brahman. Knowing himself to be one with the Universal Spirit, he realizes ineffable Peace. Only then does he go beyond the fiction of birth and death; only then does he become immortal. 'And this is the ultimate goal of all religions — to dehypnotize the soul now hypnotized by its own ignorance.
   The path of the Vedantic discipline is the path of negation, "neti", in which, by stern determination, all that is unreal is both negated and renounced. It is the path of jnana, knowledge, the direct method of realizing the Absolute. After the negation of everything relative, including the discriminating ego itself, the aspirant merges in the One without a Second, in the bliss of nirvikalpa samadhi, where subject and object are alike dissolved. The soul goes beyond the realm of thought. The domain of duality is transcended. Maya is left behind with all its changes and modifications. The Real Man towers above the delusions of creation, preservation, and destruction. An avalanche of indescribable Bliss sweeps away all relative ideas of pain and pleasure, good and evil. There shines in the heart the glory of the Eternal Brahman, Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute. Knower, knowledge, and known are dissolved in the Ocean of one eternal Consciousness; love, lover, and beloved merge in the unbounded Sea of supreme Felicity; birth, growth, and death vanish in infinite Existence. All doubts and misgivings are quelled for ever; the oscillations of the mind are stopped; the momentum of past actions is exhausted. Breaking down the ridge-pole of the tabernacle in which the soul has made its abode for untold ages, stilling the body, calming the mind, drowning the ego, the sweet joy of Brahman wells up in that superconscious state. Space disappears into nothingness, time is swallowed in eternity, and causation becomes a dream of the past. Only Existence is. Ah! Who can describe what the soul then feels in its communion with the Self?
  --
   Without being formally initiated into their doctrines, Sri Ramakrishna thus realized the ideals of religions other than Hinduism. He did not need to follow any doctrine. All barriers were removed by his overwhelming love of God. So he became a Master who could speak with authority regarding the ideas and ideals of the various religions of the world. "I have practised", said he, "all religions — Hinduism, Islam, Christianity — and I have also followed the paths of the different Hindu sects. I have found that it is the same God toward whom all are directing their steps, though along different paths. You must try all beliefs and traverse all the different ways once. Wherever I look, I see men quarrelling in the name of religion — Hindus, Mohammedans, Brahmos, Vaishnavas, and the rest. But they never reflect that He who is called Krishna is also called Siva, and bears the name of the Primal Energy, Jesus, and Allah as well — the same Rama with a thousand names. A lake has several ghats. At one the Hindus take water in pitchers and call it 'jal'; at another the Mussalmans take water in leather bags and call it pani'. At a third the Christians call it 'water'. Can we imagine that it is not 'jal', but only 'pani' or 'water'? How ridiculous! The substance is One under different names, and everyone is seeking the same substance; only climate, temperament, and name create differences. Let each man follow his own path. If he sincerely and ardently wishes to know God, Peace be unto him! He will surely realize Him."
   In 1867 Sri Ramakrishna returned to Kamarpukur to recuperate from the effect of his austerities. The Peaceful countryside, the simple and artless companions of his boyhood, and the pure air did him much good. The villagers were happy to get back their playful, frank, witty, kind-hearted, and truthful Gadadhar, though they did not fail to notice the great change that had come over him during his years in Calcutta. His wife, Sarada Devi, now fourteen years old, soon arrived at Kamarpukur. Her spiritual development was much beyond her age and she was able to understand immediately her husband's state of mind. She became eager to learn from him about God and to live with him as his attendant. The Master accepted her cheerfully both as his disciple and as his spiritual companion. Referring to the experiences of these few days, she once said: "I used to feel always as if a pitcher full of bliss were placed in my heart. The joy was indescribable."
   --- PILGRIMAGE
  --
   The first two householder devotees to come to Dakshineswar were Ramchandra Dutta and Manomohan Mitra. A medical practitioner and chemist, Ram was sceptical about God and religion and never enjoyed Peace of soul. He wanted tangible proof of God's existence. The Master said to him: "God really" exists. You don't see the stars in the day-time, but that doesn't mean that the stars do not exist. There is butter in milk. But can anybody see it by merely looking at the milk? To get butter you must churn milk in a quiet and cool place. You cannot realize God by a mere wish; you must go through some mental disciplines." By degrees the Master awakened Ram's spirituality and the latter became one of his foremost lay disciples. It was Ram who introduced Narendranath to Sri Ramakrishna. Narendra was a relative of Ram.
   Manomohan at first met with considerable opposition from his wife and other relatives, who resented his visits to Dakshineswar. But in the end the unselfish love of the Master triumphed over worldly affection. It was Manomohan who brought Rakhal to the Master.
  --
   Harish, a young man in affluent circumstances, renounced his family and took shelter with the Master, who loved him for his sincerity, singleness of purpose, and quiet nature. He spent his leisure time in prayer and meditation, turning a deaf ear to the entreaties and threats of his relatives. Referring to his undisturbed Peace of mind, the Master would say: "Real men are dead to the world though living. Look at Harish. He is an example." When one day the Master asked him to be a little kind to his wife, Harish said: "You must excuse me on this point. This is not the place to show kindness. If I try to be sympathetic to her, there is a possibility of my forgetting the ideal and becoming entangled in the world."
   --- BHAVANATH
  --
   The moment came when Narendra's distress reached its climax. He had gone the whole day without food. As he was returning home in the evening he could hardly lift his tired limbs. He sat down in front of a house in sheer exhaustion, too weak even to think. His mind began to wander. Then, suddenly, a divine power lifted the veil over his soul. He found the solution of the problem of the coexistence of divine justice and misery, the presence of suffering in the creation of a blissful Providence. He felt bodily refreshed, his soul was bathed in Peace, and he slept serenely.
   Narendra now realized that he had a spiritual mission to fulfil. He resolved to renounce the world, as his grandfather had renounced it, and he came to Sri Ramakrishna for his blessing. But even before he had opened his mouth, the Master knew what was in his mind and wept bitterly at the thought of separation. "I know you cannot lead a worldly life," he said, "but for my sake live in the world as long as I live."
  --
   Jogindranath, on the other hand, was gentle to a fault. One day, under circumstances very like those that had evoked Niranjan's anger, he curbed his temper and held his Peace instead of threatening Sri Ramakrishna's abusers. The Master, learning of his conduct, scolded him roundly. Thus to each the fault of the other was recommended as a virtue. The guru was striving to develop, in the first instance, composure, and in the second, mettle. The secret of his training was to build up, by a tactful recognition of the requirements of each given case, the character of the devotee.
   Jogindranath came of an aristocratic brahmin family of Dakshineswar. His father and relatives shared the popular mistrust of Sri Ramakrishna's sanity. At a very early age the boy developed religious tendencies, spending two or three hours daily in meditation, and his meeting with Sri Ramakrishna deepened his desire for the realization of God. He had a perfect horror of marriage. But at the earnest request of his mother he had had to yield, and he now believed that his spiritual future was doomed. So he kept himself away from the Master.
  --
   Narendra, consumed with a terrific fever for realization, complained to the Master that all the others had attained Peace and that he alone was dissatisfied. The Master asked what he wanted. Narendra begged for samadhi, so that he might altogether forget the world for three or four days at a time. "You are a fool", the Master rebuked him. "There is a state even higher than that. Isn't it you who sing, 'All that exists art Thou'? First of all settle your family affairs and then come to me. You will experience a state even higher than samadhi."
   The Master did not hide the fact that he wished to make Narendra his spiritual heir. Narendra was to continue the work after Sri Ramakrishna's passing. Sri Ramakrishna said to him: "I leave these young men in your charge. See that they develop their spirituality and do not return home." One day he asked the boys, in preparation for a monastic life, to beg their food from door to door without thought of caste. They hailed the Master's order and went out with begging-bowls. A few days later he gave the ochre cloth of the sannyasi to each of them, including Girish, who was now second to none in his spirit of renunciation. Thus the Master himself laid the foundation of the future Ramakrishna Order of monks.
  --
   After another long period Narendra regained full consciousness. Bathed in Peace, he went to the Master, who said: "Now the Mother has shown you everything. But this revelation will remain under lock and key, and I shall keep the key. When you have accomplished the Mother's work you will find the treasure again."
   Some days later, Narendra being alone with the Master, Sri Ramakrishna looked at him and went into samadhi. Narendra felt the penetration of a subtle force and lost all outer consciousness. Regaining presently the normal mood, he found the Master weeping.

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
       Peace implies war.
       Power implies war.
  --
    And I held my Peace.
    O generation of gossipers! who shall deliver you
  --
     Peace.
    Now is this well or ill?
  --
     years, and lastly Peace, and change the intonations
     --each time reverse the meaning!

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  An appropriate allusion indeed! Bhagavata, the great scripture that has given the word of Sri Krishna to mankind, was composed by the Sage Vysa under similar circumstances. When caught up in a mood of depression like that of M, Vysa was advised by the sage Nrada that he would gain Peace of mind only qn composing a work exclusively devoted to the depiction of the Lord's glorious attributes and His teachings on Knowledge and Devotion, and the result was that the world got from Vysa the invaluable gift of the Bhagavata Purana depicting the life and teachings of Sri Krishna.
  From the mental depression of the modem Vysa, the world has obtained the Kathmrita (Bengali Edition) the Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna in English.

0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  complete state of rest made of perfect Peace, absolute silence
  and total immobility, while the consciousness remains perfectly
  --
  of dynamic and active Peace, so much so that all those who come
  from outside feel as if they were in another world. It is indeed

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Peace, Peace, my child; do not torment yourself.
  The sadhak's prayer is composed of extracts from several prayers of the Mother in
  --
  O Sweet, Sweet Mother, Thy Peace is in me, Thy Peace
  is in me, Thy Peace is in me.
  Sleep, child, sleep, with sweet Mother in your heart!
  --
  himself Peace and goodwill, will in a way impose on others
  at least something of his Peace and goodwill, whereas scorn,
  irritability and anger will arouse similar movements in others.
  --
  this onslaught desperately, but still I haven't found Peace.
  Last night I made an effort. I made an estimate of
  --
  May Peace be with you - I bless you.
  7 June 1934
  --
  is the cause of the headache. No. 1 wants Peace with a minimum
  of effort. No. 2 wants to conquer the difficulty, not run away
  --
  Perhaps Sweet Mother is displeased with me about something? I have no Peace.
  I am not at all displeased. But what a strange idea to let yourself
  --
  and the efforts I make to remain Peaceful and calm seem
  beyond my capacity.

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  changes and progresses. But the state of mental Peace you have
  known is nothing compared to the one - much deeper and
  --
  smile" and give her back the joy and Peace I want her always to
  have.
  --
  that your mind will become luminously Peaceful and your heart
  quietly content. Did you feel anything?
  --
  desire: a happy calm, an invariable Peace, a luminous silence.
  Such is my wish and my blessing.
  --
  of Peace and happiness. When You dwell in our hearts,
  these things are sure to be there.
  --
  bring you Peace and silence, and it is absolutely certain that
   Peace and silence will be established in you some day never to
  --
  And I always ask You for silence and Peace (as I
  told You the other day) because I know that if one can
  always keep that silence and Peace one never feels poor
  for any reason.
  --
  You have already had this experience of Peace and silent joy;
  you know what it is and it is sure to come back stronger and

0.04 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  very good and Peaceful creatures, but very sensitive - unusually
  sensitive perhaps - (of this I am not sure as I have not followed
  --
  confidence and joy and Peace and finally their strength and even
  their health goes.

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  so that you may have true happiness and unalloyed Peace.
  Love from your little mother who is always with you.
  --
   Peace, Peace, give me your unalloyed Peace and
  make me conscious of you.
   Peace be with you, my child, the Peace of Certitude and of
  confidence in my love which never leaves you.
  --
  Make me Peaceful. Give me the taste of your divine
  presence.
  --
  close to my heart, cradled in my arms, and Peace will fill your
  being and make you strong and joyful.
  --
  May Peace be with me always.
   Peace, Peace in your heart and your vital.
  Yes, Peace, Light, Force and Bliss are always with you in the
  Consciousness that is constantly by your side, bringing you the
  --
  Give me Peace, energy and inspiration.
  Learn to drink from the eternal source; it contains everything.
  --
   Peace, Peace, my little child, the sweet Peace of inner silence and
  outer calm. May it always be with you.
  --
  sleep Peacefully, and you would have no time to wonder whether
  you are in a good or a bad mood.
  --
  I constantly envelop you in my Peace: you must learn to keep
  it. I am constantly in your heart: you must become conscious
  --
  Only spiritual force has the power to impose Peace on the
  vital, for if Peace is not imposed on it by a power greater than
  its own, the vital will never accept it.
  --
  me you will feel closer and closer to me and Peace will come to
  dwell in your heart.
  --
  For you I want consciousness, knowledge, artistic capacity, selfmastery in Peace and perfect equality, and the happiness that is
  the result of spiritual realisation. Is this too grand and vast a
  --
  being, the being who is free, Peaceful, strong and happy always,
  independently of all circumstances.
  --
  it may be Peaceful, and in your hand that it may be skilful.
  With all my love.
  --
  Give me Peace. Give me joy in work. Make me your
  instrument.
  --
  I want Peace. I feel that everything is unquiet.
  Mother, give me Peace.
  My child,
  I envelop you always in Peace and force, but most of the
  time you close yourself and refuse what I give you.
  --
  Forgive the faults I have committed. Give me Peace.
  Remain always in my heart.
  --
  I want to feel you near to me always. I want Peace.
  My little child,
  I am always with you, bringing you Peace and tranquillity,
  calm and force. But to feel my presence, you know what you
  --
  little child. Give me a deep and lasting Peace.
  Series Five - To a Child
  --
  I am putting Peace in your heart; but to become conscious
  of it, you should repeat, as often as possible, mentally turning
  to me: "You have put Peace in my heart; make me aware of its
  presence."
  --
  passing impulse, one is never Peaceful.
  It is through work and self-mastery that one can find happiness and Peace.
  23 March 1935
  --
  outer silence - Peace in all my being, from the innermost
  part to the outermost. Peace, Peace in all my being. I
  cannot express this in proper words and it is becoming
  --
  inexhaustible. It is the same thing for Peace and for all the true
  things you can aspire for.
  --
  acquire the Peace you need so much.
  I am always with you in this effort and aspiration.
  --
  that it isn't necessary to make the vital Peaceful?
  I did not answer because what I say seems to have no effect. If
  --
  classification, of light and Peace.
  Love from your mother who is always there ready to help
  --
  The Peace is there in the depths of your heart; concentrate there
  and you will find it.
  --
  want me to be. Give me your Peace, your silence in my
  heart. I cannot express everything in words, but, mother,
  --
  I want a deep Peace - a very deep Peace. I feel that
  I am always in your arms.
  Yes, it is good to stay in my arms; there you will find the Peace
  you aspire for so much, and also a repose from which the true
  --
  Make me more Peaceful.
  Each time that you feel restless you ought to repeat, speaking
  --
  " Peace, Peace, O my heart!" Do it steadily and you will be
  pleased with the result.
  --
  The Peace is upon you; allow it to penetrate you, and in the
   Peace you will find the light, and the light will bring you the

0.06 - INTRODUCTION, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  consists in 'allowing the soul to remain in Peace and quietness,' content 'with a
  4Op. cit., Bk. I, chap. i, 1.

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  was changed in me; then I was in joy and Peace and all
  difficulties suddenly disappeared. Since that day I have
  --
  you may live in the Peace of the certitude that you are accepted
  by the Divine.
  --
  that it will give you Peace and joy.
  My most beloved Mother, the idea of separation opens
  --
  of my love and solicitude, and is always Peaceful, happy and
  satisfied.
  --
  perfect union in an invariable joy and Peace.
  Series Six - To a Young Sadhak
  --
  If I can remain Peaceful in the face of all circumstances,
  I can be sure that the hostile force is far from me.
  --
  Mother, I do not quite understand what a Peace of
  "hardening" means.
  I am speaking of the Peace experienced by those who are utterly
  insensible and indifferent to the misfortunes of the world and
  --
  of knowledge must be added to these sentiments. For, to communicate Peace and joy to others is not so easy, and unless one
  has within oneself an unshakable Peace and joy, there is a great
  risk of losing what one has rather than passing it on to others.
  --
  One must find the inner Peace and keep it constantly. In the force
  this Peace brings, all these little miseries will disappear.
  Mother, the inherent tendency of the material body is to

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  arms alone will I have Peace and joy and Ananda and
  the true truth and fulfilment of my life and being. But
  --
  all the Peace of the divine love and also my loving blessings.
  20 August 1939
  --
  rest, Peace and joy. When you have to get rid of an obstinate
  resistance, you must not make more delay than when you have

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  the depths calm, quiet, Peace and finally silence. It is a concrete, positive silence (not the negative silence of the absence
  of noise), immutable so long as it remains, a silence one can
  --
  This silence is synonymous with Peace and it is all-powerful;
  it is the perfectly effective remedy for the fatigue, tension and

01.01 - The One Thing Needful, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  To find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the resit is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him, - that is, first of all to transform one's own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one's essential nature and, as a consequence, to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one's active nature. To bring into activity the principle of oneness on the material plane or to work for humanity is a mental mistranslation of the Truth - these things cannot be the first true object of spiritual seeking. We must find the Self, the Divine, then only can we know what is the work the Self or the Divine demands from us. Until then our life and action can only be a help or a means towards finding the Divine and it ought not to have any other purpose. As we grow in inner consciousness, or as the spiritual Truth of the Divine grows in us, our life and action must indeed more and more flow from that, be one with that. But to decide beforeh and by our limited mental conceptions what they must be is to hamper the growth of the spiritual Truth within. As that grows we shall feel the Divine Light and Truth, the Divine Power and Force, the Divine Purity and Peace working within us, dealing with our actions as well as our consciousness, making use of them to reshape us into the Divine Image, removing the dross, substituting the pure Gold of the Spirit. Only when the Divine Presence is there in us always and the consciousness transformed, can we have the right to say that we are ready to manifest the Divine on the material plane. To hold up a mental ideal or principle and impose that on the inner working brings the danger of limiting ourselves to a mental realisation or of impeding or even falsifying by a halfway formation the truth growth into the full communion and union with the Divine and the free and intimate outflowing of His will in our life. This is a mistake of orientation to which the mind of today is especially prone. It is far better to approach the Divine for the Peace or Light or Bliss that the realisation of Him gives than to bring in these minor things which can divert us from the one thing needful. The divinisation of the material life also as well as the inner life is part of what we see as the Divine Plan, but it can only be fulfilled by an ourflowing of the inner realisation, something that grows from within outwards, not by the working out of a mental principle.
  The realisation of the Divine is the one thing needful and the rest is desirable only in so far as it helps or leads towards that or when it is realised, extends and manifests the realisation. Manifestation and organisation of the whole life for the divine work, - first, the sadhana personal and collective necessary for the realisation and a common life of God-realised men, secondly, for help to the world to move towards that, and to live in the Light - is the whole meaning and purpose of my Yoga. But the realisation is the first need and it is that round which all the rest moves, for apart from it all the rest would have no meaning.

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  At Peace in its subconscient moonless cave
  To raise its head and look for absent light,

01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Could limit His perfection, Peace nor storm.
   He is, we cannot say; for Nothing too
  --
   Cold are your rivers of Peace and their banks are leafless and lonely.
   or,

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A continent of self-diffusing Peace,
  An ocean of untrembling virgin fire;

01.03 - Sri Aurobindo and his School, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A considerable amount of vague misunderstanding and misapprehension seems to exist in the minds of a certain section of our people as to what Sri Aurobindo is doing in his retirement at Pondicherry. On the other hand, a very precise exposition, an exact formula of what he is not doing has been curiously furnished by a well-known patriot in his indictment of what he chooses to call the Pondicherry School of contemplation. But he has arrived at this formula by openly and fearlessly affirming what does not exist; for the things that Sri Aurobindo is accused of doing are just the things that he is not doing. In the first place, Sri Aurobindo is not doing Peaceful contemplation; in the second place, he is not doing active propaganda either; in the third place, he is not doing prnyma or even dhyna in the ordinary sense of the word; and, lastly, he is not proclaiming or following the maxim that although action may be tolerated as good, his particular brand of Yoga is something higher and better.
   Evidently the eminent politician and his school of activism are labouring under a Himalayan confusion: when they speak of Sri Aurobindo, they really have in their mind some of the old schools of spiritual discipline. But one of the marked aspects of Sri Aurobindo's teaching and practice has been precisely his insistence on putting aside the inert and life-shunning quietism, illusionism, asceticism and monasticism of a latter-day and decadent India. These ideals are perhaps as much obstacles in his way as in the way of the activistic school. Only Sri Aurobindo has not had the temerity to say that it is a weakness to seek refuge in contemplation or to suggest that a Buddha was a weakling or a Shankara a poltroon.

01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A circle of toil and hope and war and Peace
  Tracked out by Life on Matter's obscure ground.
  --
  Lain in the arms of the Eternal's Peace,
  Rapt in the heart-beats of God-ecstasy.
  --
  Was lodged now in a mute omnipotent Peace.
  A leisure in the labour of the worlds,
  --
  The superconscient realms of motionless Peace
  Where judgment ceases and the word is mute
  --
  The restless nether members tire of Peace;
  A nostalgia of old little works and joys,
  --
  Faced all experience with unaltered Peace.
  Indifferent to the sorrow and delight,
  --
  Watched by the inner Witness's moveless Peace.
  Even on the struggling Nature left below
  --
  His being lay down in bright immobile Peace
  And bathed in wells of pure spiritual light;

01.03 - Yoga and the Ordinary Life, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Mental quiet and happiness they can get, but it can never be permanent or secure. But the spiritual consciousness is all light, Peace, power and bliss. If one can live entirely in it, there is no question; these things become naturally and securely his.
  But even if he can live partly in it or keep himself constantly open to it, he receives enough of this spiritual light and Peace and strength and happiness to carry him securely through all the shocks of life. What one gains by opening to this spiritual consciousness, depends on what one seeks from it; if it is Peace, one gets Peace; if it is light or knowledge, one lives in a great light and receives a knowledge deeper and truer than any the normal mind of man can acquire; if it [is] strength or power, one gets a spiritual strength for the inner life or Yogic power to govern the outer work and action; if it is happiness, one enters into a beatitude far greater than any joy or happiness that the ordinary human life can give.
  There are many ways of opening to this Divine consciousness or entering into it. My way which I show to others is by a constant practice to go inward into oneself, to open by aspiration to the Divine and once one is conscious of it and its action to give oneself to It entirely. This self-giving means not to ask for anything but the constant contact or union with the Divine Consciousness, to aspire for its Peace, power, light and felicity, but to ask nothing else and in life and action to be its instrument only for whatever work it gives one to do in the world. If one can once open and feel the Divine Force, the
  Power of the Spirit working in the mind and heart and body, the rest is a matter of remaining faithful to It, calling for it always, allowing it to do its work when it comes and rejecting every other and inferior Force that belongs to the lower consciousness and the lower nature.

01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Let us first put aside the quite foreign consideration of what we would do if the union with the Divine brought eternal joylessness, Nirananda or torture. Such a thing does not exist and to drag it in only clouds the issue. The Divine is Anandamaya and one can seek him for the Ananda he gives; but he has also in him many other things and one may seek him for any of them, for Peace, for liberation, for knowledge, for power, for anything else of which one may feel the pull or the impulse. It is quite possible for someone to say: "Let me have Power from the
  Divine and do His work or His will and I am satisfied, even if the use of Power entails suffering also." It is possible to shun bliss as a thing too tremendous or ecstatic and ask only or rather for Peace, for liberation, for Nirvana. You speak of self-fulfilment,
  - one may regard the Supreme not as the Divine but as one's highest Self and seek fulfilment of one's being in that highest Self; but one need not envisage it as a self of bliss, ecstasy, Ananda - one may envisage it as a self of freedom, vastness, knowledge, tranquillity, strength, calm, perfection - perhaps too calm for a ripple of anything so disturbing as joy to enter. So even if it is for something to be gained that one approaches the Divine, it is not a fact that one can approach Him or seek union only for the sake of Ananda and nothing else.
  That involves something which throws all your reasoning out of gear. For these are aspects of the Divine Nature, powers of it, states of his being, - but the Divine Himself is something absolute, someone self-existent, not limited by his aspects, - wonderful and ineffable, not existing by them, but they existing because of him. It follows that if he attracts by his aspects, all the more he can attract by his very absolute selfness which is sweeter, mightier, profounder than any aspect. His Peace, rapture, light, freedom, beauty are marvellous and ineffable, because he is himself magically, mysteriously, transcendently marvellous and ineffable. He can then be sought after for his wonderful and ineffable self and not only for the sake of one aspect or another of him. The only thing needed for that is, first, to arrive at a point when the psychic being feels this pull of the Divine in himself and, secondly, to arrive at the point when the mind, vital and each thing else begins to feel too that that was what it was wanting and the surface hunt after Ananda or what else was only an excuse for drawing the nature towards that supreme magnet.
  Your argument that because we know the union with the

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Supporting a figure of eternal Peace.
  Or a revealing Force sweeps blazing in;
  --
  An inward urge that takes from her rest and Peace.
  Ignorant and weary and invincible,
  --
  At Peace, regarding the trouble beneath the stars,
  Deathless, watching the works of Death and Chance,
  --
  Incarnate, wedding his infinity's Peace
  To her creative passion's ecstasy.

01.05 - Rabindranath Tagore: A Great Poet, a Great Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Cold are the rivers of Peace and their banks are leafless and lonely.3
   and sends up this prayer:
   Earth-souls needing the touch of the heaven's Peace to recapture,
   Heaven needing earth's passion' to quiver its Peace into rapture.
   Marry, O lightning eternal, the passion of a moment born fire!

01.08 - A Theory of Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The method of unconscious or subconscious nature is fundamentally that of repression. Apart from Defence Reaction which is a thing of pure coercion, even in Substitution and Sublimation there always remains in the background a large amount of repressed complexes in all their primitive strength. The system is never entirely purified but remains secretly pregnant with those urges; a part only is deflected and camouflaged, the surface only assumes a transformed appearance. And there is always the danger of the superstructure coming down helplessly by a sudden upheaval of the nether forces. The whole system feels, although not in a conscious manner, the tension of the repression and suffers from something that is unhealthy and ill-balanced. Dante's spiritualised passion is a supreme instance of control by Sublimation, but the Divina Comedia hardly bears the impress of a serene and tranquil soul, sovereignly above the turmoils of the tragedy of life and absolutely at Peace with itself.
   In conscious control, the mind is for the first time aware of the presence of the repressed impulses, it seeks to release them from the pressure to which they are habitually and normally subjected. It knows and recognises them, however ugly and revolting they might appear to be when they present themselves in their natural nakedness. Then it becomes easy for the conscious determination to eliminate or regulate or transform them and thus to establish a healthy harmony in the human vehicle. The very recognition itself, as implied in conscious control, means purification.

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Indeed, there are one or two points, notes for the guidance of the aspirant, which I would like to mention here for their striking appositeness and simple "soothfastness." First of all with regard to the restless enthusiasm and eagerness of a novice, here is the advice given: "The fervour is so mickle in outward showing, is not only for mickleness of love that they have; but it is for littleness and weakness of their souls, that they may not bear a little touching of God.. afterward when love hath boiled out all the uncleanliness, then is the love clear and standeth still, and then is both the body and the soul mickle more in Peace, and yet hath the self soul mickle more love than it had before, though it shew less outward." And again: "without any fervour outward shewed, and the less it thinketh that it loveth or seeth God, the nearer it nigheth" ('it' naturally refers to the soul). The statement is beautifully self-luminous, no explanation is required. Another hurdle that an aspirant has to face often in the passage through the Dark Night is that you are left all alone, that you are deserted by your God, that the Grace no longer favours you. Here is however the truth of the matter; "when I fall down to my frailty, then Grace withdraweth: for my falling is cause there-of, and not his fleeing." In fact, the Grace never withdraws, it is we who withdraw and think otherwise. One more difficulty that troubles the beginner especially is with regard to the false light. The being of darkness comes in the form of the angel of light, imitates the tone of the still small voice; how to recognise, how to distinguish the two? The false light, the "feigned sun" is always found "atwixt two black rainy clouds" : they are "highing" of oneself and "lowing" of others. When you feel flattered and elated, beware it is the siren voice tempting you. The true light brings you soothing Peace and meekness: the other light brings always a trail of darknessf you are soothfast and sincere you will discover it if not near you, somewhere at a distance lurking.
   The ultimate truth is that God is the sole doer and the best we can do is to let him do freely without let or hindrance. "He that through Grace may see Jhesu, how that He doth all and himself doth right nought but suffereth Jhesu work in him what him liketh, he is meek." And yet one does not arrive at that condition from the beginning or all at once. "The work is not of the hour nor of a day, but of many days and years." And for a long time one has to take up one's burden and work, co-operate with the Divine working. In the process there is this double movement necessary for the full achievement. "Neither Grace only without full working of a soul that in it is nor working done without grace bringeth a soul to reforming but that one joined to that other." Mysticism is not all eccentricity and irrationality: on the contrary, sanity seems to be the very character of the higher mysticism. And it is this sanity, and even a happy sense of humour accompanying it, that makes the genuine mystic teacher say: "It is no mastery to me for to say it, but for to do it there is mastery." Amen.

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  joy and Peace?
  If each one were more concerned with correcting his own faults
  --
  to the Lord; then your heart will be at Peace."
  13 May 1963
  --
  repeat words like "Silence" and " Peace" in order to establish silence and Peace in oneself when one sits down
  to meditate?
  --
  towards the Divine is the best way to be happy and Peaceful.
  And the only true way of expressing one's gratitude to the
  --
  - and so is the remedy: to cultivate in oneself order and harmony, Peace and equilibrium by surrendering unreservedly to
  the Divine Will.
  --
  "No real Peace can be till the heart of man deserves Peace;
  the law of Vishnu cannot prevail till the debt to Rudra is paid.

01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The angels weave the symphony that is creation. They represent the various notes and rhythmsin their higher and purer degrees that make up the grand harmony of the spheres. It is magnificent, this music that moves the cosmos, and wonderful the glory of God manifest therein. But is it absolutely perfect? Is there nowhere any flaw in it? There is a doubting voice that enters a dissenting note. That is Satan, the Antagonist, the Evil One. Man is the weakest link in the chain of the apparently all-perfect harmony. And Satan boldly proposes to snap it if God only let him do so. He can prove to God that the true nature of his creation is not cosmos but chaos not a harmony in Peace and light, but a confusion, a Walpurgis Night. God acquiesces in the play of this apparent breach and proves in the end that it is part of a wider scheme, a vaster harmony. Evil is rounded off by Grace.
   The total eradication of Evil from the world and human nature and the remoulding of a terrestrial life in the substance and pattern of the Highest Good that is beyond all dualities is a conception which it was not for Goe the to envisage. In the order of reality or existence, first there is the consciousness of division, of trenchant separation in which Good is equated with not-evil and evil with not-good. This is the outlook of individualised consciousness. Next, as the consciousness grows and envelops the whole existence, good and evil are both embraced and are found to form a secret and magic harmony. That is the universal or cosmic consciousness. And Goethe's genius seems to be an outflowering of something of this status of consciousness. But there is still a higher status, the status of transcendence in which evil is not simply embraced but dissolved and even transmuted into a supreme reality of which it is an aberration, a reflection or projection, a lower formulation. That is the mystery of a spiritual realisation to which Goe the aspired perhaps, but had not the necessary initiation to enter into.

01.12 - Three Degrees of Social Organisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Vivekananda said that if human society is to be remodelled, one must first of all learn not to think and act in terms of claims and rights but in terms of duties and obligations. Fulfil your duties conscientiously, the rights will take care of themselves; it is such an attitude that can give man the right poise, the right impetus, the right outlook with regard to a collective living. If instead of each one demanding what one considers as one's dues and consequently scrambling and battling for them, and most often not getting them or getting at a ruinous pricewhat made Arjuna cry, "What shall I do with all this kingdom if in regaining it I lose all my kith and kin dear to me?"if, indeed, instead of claiming one's right, one were content to know one's duty and do it as it should be done, then not only there would be Peace and amity upon earth, but also each one far from losing anything would find miraculously all that one most needs and must have,the necessary, the right rights and all.
   It might be objected here however that actually in the history of humanity the conception of Duty has been no less pugnacious than that of Right. In certain ages and among certain peoples, for example, it was considered the imperative duty of the faithful to kill or convert by force or otherwise as many as possible belonging to other faiths: it was the mission of the good shepherd to burn the impious and the heretic. In recent times, it was a sense of high and solemn duty that perpetrated what has been termed "purges"brutalities undertaken, it appears, to purify and preserve the integrity of a particular ideological, social or racial aggregate. But the real name of such a spirit is not duty but fanaticism. And there is a considerable difference between the two. Fanaticism may be defined as duty running away with itself; but what we are concerned with here is not the aberration of duty, but duty proper self-poised.

01.14 - Nicholas Roerich, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Roerich is one of the prophets and seers who have ever been acclaiming and preparing the Golden Age, the dream that humanity has been dreaming continuously since its very childhood, that is to say, when there will be Peace and harmony on earth, when racial, cultural or ideological egoism will no longer divide man and mana thing that seems today a chimera and a hallucinationwhen there will be one culture, one civilisation, one spiritual life welding all humanity into a single unit of life luminous and beautiful. Roerich believes that such a consummation can arrive only or chiefly through the growth of the sense of beauty, of the aesthetic temperament, of creative labour leading to a wider and higher consciousness. Beauty, Harmony, Light, Knowledge, Culture, Love, Delight are cardinal terms in his vision of the deeper and higher life of the future.
   The stress of the inner urge to the heights and depths of spiritual values and realities found special and significant expression in his paintings. It is a difficult problem, a problem which artists and poets are tackling today with all their skill and talent. Man's consciousness is no longer satisfied with the customary and the ordinary actions and reactions of life (or thought), with the old-world and time-worn modes and manners. It is no more turned to the apparent and the obvious, to the surface forms and movements of things. It yearns to look behind and beyond, for the secret mechanism, the hidden agency that really drives things. Poets and artists are the vanguards of the age to come, prophets and pioneers preparing the way for the Lord.

0.12 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  When the sun sets, a kind of Peace descends on earth and this
   Peace is helpful for sleep.

0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  as Peaceful as possible.
  If the departed one is a person one loves, one should concentrate one's love on him in Peace and calm, for that is what
  can most help the one who has departed.
  --
  case you are more Peaceful.
  Blessings.

0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  work and a receptivity full of trust and Peace which makes the
  task easier.
  --
  If men knew that this transformation, the abolition of egoism, is the only way to gain constant Peace and delight, they
  would consent to make the necessary effort. This, then, is the
  --
  One must constantly progress in the light and Peace that
  come from the absence of personal desires.
  --
  condition for Peace and joy in life. Almost all human miseries
  come from the fact that men are nearly always convinced that
  --
  Will that one has the Peace and calm joy which come from the
  abolition of desires.
  --
  luminous force floods our consciousness with a vast and luminous Peace which prevails over all petty reactions and prepares
  us for union with the Divine - the very purpose of individual
  --
  of immutable Peace. Later on, in this self-forgetfulness, one finds
  the Divine, and that is the source of an ever-increasing bliss.

0 1958-01-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And the radiant felicity of this splendor was perceived in a perfect Peace.
   Such was the birth of this years message.

0 1958-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And I followed all this without objectifying it in the least; I was not aware of what it was nor of what was happening, nor of any explanation at all, nothing: it was like that. I was living it, thats all. The experience was absolutely spontaneous. And after this rather painful descent, phew!there was a kind of super-comfort. I cant explain it otherwise, an ease,4 but an ease to the utmost. A perfect immobility in a sense of eternity but with an extraordinary INTENSITY of movement and life! An inner intensity, unmanifested; it was within, self-contained. And motionless (had there been an outside, it would have been motionless in relation to that) and it was in a life so immeasurable that it can only be expressed metaphorically as infinite. And with an intensity, a POWER, a force and a Peace the Peace of eternity. A silence, a calm. A POWER capable of of EVERYTHING. Everything.
   And I was not imagining nor objectifying it; I was living it with easewith a great ease. And it lasted until the end of the meditation. When it gradually began fading, I stopped the meditation and left.
  --
   I dont think I am mistaken, for there was such a superabundant feeling of power, of warmth, of gold It was not fluid, it was like a powdering. And each of these things (they cannot be called specks or fragments, nor even points, unless you understand it in the mathematical sense, a point that occupies no space) was something equivalent to a mathematical point, but like living gold, a powdering of warm gold. I cannot say it was sparkling, I cannot say it was dark, nor was it made of light, either: a multitude of tiny points of gold, nothing but that. They seemed to be touching my eyes, my face and with such an inherent power and warmthit was a splendor! And then, at the same time, the feeling of a plenitude, the Peace of omnipotence It was rich, it was full. It was movement at its ultimate, infinitely swifter than all one can imagine, and at the same time it was absolute Peace, perfect tranquillity.
   (Mother resumes her message)

0 1958-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The experience of November 7 was a further step in the building of the link between the two worlds. Where I was cast was clearly into the origin of the supramental creationall this warm gold, this tremendous living power, this sovereign Peace. And once again I saw that the values governing the supramental world have nothing to do with our values here, even the values of our highest wisdom, even those we consider the most divine when we live constantly in a divine Presence: it is utterly different.
   Not only in our state of adoration and surrender to the Supreme, but even in our state of identification, the QUALITY of the identification is different depending upon whether we are on this side, progressing in this hemisphere, or have passed to the other side and have emerged into the other world, the other hemisphere, the higher hemisphere.

0 1959-07-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Mother, I need Sujata like my very soul. It seems to me that she is a part of me, that she alone can help me break with this horrible past, that she alone can help me to love truly at last. I need Peace so much, a quiet, PeaceFUL happinessa base of happiness upon which I could use my strength to build, instead of always fighting, always destroying. Mother, I am not at all sure of what must be, but I know that Sujata is part of this realization.
   Thats all, Mother. Forgive me, but I am so afraid. For how is this possible in the Ashram? What would people say?

0 1959-10-06 - Sri Aurobindos abode, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Shortly before the 15th of August I had a unique experience that exemplifies all this.1 For the first time the supramental light entered directly into my body, without passing through the inner beings. It entered through the feet (a red and gold colormarvelous, warm, intense), and it climbed up and up. And as it climbed, the fever also climbed because the body was not accustomed to this intensity. As all this light neared the head, I thought I would burst and that the experience would have to be stopped. But then, I very clearly received the indication to make the Calm and Peace descend, to widen all this body-consciousness and all these cells, so that they could contain the supramental light. So I widened, and as the light was ascending, I brought down the vastness and an unshakable Peace. And suddenly, there was a second of fainting.
   I found myself in another world, but not far away (I was not in a total trance). This world was almost as substantial as the physical world. There were roomsSri Aurobindos room with the bed he rests on and he was living there, he was there all the time: it was his abode. Even my room was there, with a large mirror like the one I have here, combs, all kinds of things. And the substance of these objects was almost as dense as in the physical world, but they shone with their own light. It was not translucent, not transparent, not radiant, but self-luminous. The various objects and the material of the rooms did not have this same opacity as the physical objects here, they were not dry and hard as in the physical world we know.

0 1960-04-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Our turn will come in twenty to thirty years. To win, we need an element of surprise. The bourgeoisie should be lulled to sleep. Therefore, we must first launch the most spectacular Peace movement that has ever existed, replete with inspiring proposals and extraordinary concessions. The stupid and decadent capitalist countries will cooperate joyfully in their own destruction. They will jump at this new opportunity for friendship. As soon as their guard is down, we shall crush them beneath our closed fist.
   (Quoted in the Revue Militaire d Information, December 1959.)

0 1960-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   So then I thought, This surely must have had some effect (on the disciple). What has happened? I am I was literally in Peace.
   And thats really how it was Hmm, maybe thats what its like for an infant shut up in his mothers womb, so he kicks about in every direction and for a long time. Hes had enough of being shut in.

0 1960-08-27, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   We should not allow all this to upset us. There is but one thing to doremain in a state of constant Peace, constant equanimity, for things are not they are not very pleasant. Oh, if you only knew all the letters they write me if you knew, first of all, the tremendous pile of stupidities that need never be written at all; then, added to that, such a display of ignorance, egoism, bad will, total incomprehension and unequalled ingratitude, and all this so candid, my child! They heap all this on me daily, you know, and it comes from the most unexpected quarters.
   If this were to affect me (Mother laughs), I would long ago have been who knows where. I dont care at all, not at all, really not at allit doesnt bother me, it makes me smile.

0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Later on, when Sri Aurobindo left his body, I said to myself, If only I knew what he had known, it would be easier! So when Swami and later X came, I thought, I am going to take advantage of this opportunity. I had written to Swami that I was working on transforming the cells of the body and that I had noticed the work was going faster with Xs influence. So it was understood that X would help when he came thats how things began, and this idea has remained with X. But I have raced on I dont wait. Ive raced on, Ive gone like wildfire. And now the situation is reversed. What I wanted to find out, I found out. I experienced what I wanted to experience, but he is still He is very kind, actually, he wants really to help me. So, when I identified with him the other day during our meditation, I realized that he wanted to give silence, control and perfect Peace to the physical mind. My own trick, if you will, is to have as little relationship with the physical mind as possible, to go up above and stay therethis (Mother indicates her forehead), silent, motionless, turned upwards, while That (gesture above the head) sees, acts, knows, decidesall is done from there. Only there can you feel at ease.
   Along the way, I once went down into this physical mind for awhile to try to set it right, to organize it a little (it was done rather quickly, I didnt stay there long). So when I went inside X, I saw It was rather curious, for its the opposite of the method we follow. In his material consciousness (physical and vital), he has trained himself to be impersonal, open, limitless, in communication with all the universal forces. In the physical mind, silence, immobility. But in the speculative mind, the one there at the very top of the head what an organization, phew! All the tradition in its most superb organization, but such a ri-gi-dity! And it had a pretty quality of light, a silver blueVERY pretty. Oh, it was very calm, wonderfully calm and quiet and still. But what a ceiling it had!the outer form resembled rigid cubes. Everything inside was beautiful, but that There was a very large cube right at the top, I recall, bordered by a purple line, which is a line of powerall this was quite luminous. It looked like a pyramid; the smaller cubes formed a kind of base, the lower part of which faded into something cloudy, and then this passed imperceptibly downwards to a more material realm, or in other words, the physical mind. The cube on top was the largest and most luminous, and the least yieldingeven inflexible, you could say. The others were somewhat less defined, and at the bottom it was very blurred. But up at the top!thats where I wanted to go, right to the top.
  --
   And such a Peaceful, such a luminous hole!
   Afterwards, I kept very still so as not to disturb it. I didnt speak, above all I refrained from thinking and held it, held it tight against me I said to myself, make it last, make it last, make it last
  --
   I didnt speak of it to anyone, but it caused me some concern. And just the next day the machine broke down! When I was informed, immediately I thought It was then repaired, and again it broke downthree times. Then the following night, just before ten oclock I should mention that during the day I had thought, But why not attract these forces to our side, take them and satisfy them, give them some Peace and joy and use them? I thought about it, concentrated a little, but then I didnt bother any further. At ten oclock that evening, they came upon mein a flood! They kept coming and coming. And I was busy with them the whole time. They were not ugly (not so luminous either! ), they were wholesome, straightforwardhonest forces. So I worked on them. This began exactly at 9:30, and for one hour I was busy working. After an hour, Id had enough: Listen, this is quite fine, youre very nice, but I cant spend all my time like this! We shall see what to do later for it absorbed my whole consciousness. They kept coming and coming (you understand what that means to a body?!). So at 10:30 I told them, Listen, my little ones, be quiet now, thats enough for today At 10:30, the machine broke down!
   I found out, of course, because they log everything at the factory, so when they came to inform me of the breakdown the next morning, I asked them what time it had happenedexactly 10:30.

0 1960-10-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And when it came to others he could remove an illness like that (gesture, as if Mother were calmly extracting an illness from the body with her fingertips). That happened to you once, didnt it? You said that I had done this for you but it wasnt me; he was the one who did it He could give you Peace in the mind in the same way (Mother brushes her hand across her forehead). You see, his actions were absolutely On others, it had all the characteristics of a total mastery Absolutely superhuman.
   One day, hell tell you all this himself.1

0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And never in my life, never, had I felt such Peaceit was absolutely luminous and soft a Peace, such a soft, tender, luminous Peace. After a moment, she bent down and whispered in my ear, One must never question ones master! It wasnt I who was questioning!
   She was a wonderful woman, wonderful. But as for him well
  --
   The experience I havewhat I mean by I is this aggregate here (Mother indicates her body), this particular individualityis that the more quiet and calm it is, the more work it can do and the faster the work can be done. What is most disturbing and time consuming are all these agitated vibrations that fall on me (truly speaking, each person who comes throws them on me). And this is what makes the work difficultit stirs up a whirlwind. And you cant do anything in this whirlwind, its impossible. If you try to do something material, your fingers stumble; if you try to do something intellectual, your thoughts get all entangled and you no longer see clearly. Ive had the experience, for example, of wanting to look up a word in the dictionary while this agitation was in the atmosphere, and everything jumps up and down (yet the lighting is the same and Im using the same magnifying glass), I no longer see a thing, its all jumping! I go page by page, but the word simply doesnt exist in the dictionary! Then I remain quiet, I do this (Mother makes a gesture of bringing down the Peace) and after half a minute I open the dictionary: the very spot, and the word leaps out at me! And I see clearly and distinctly. Consequently I have now the indisputable proof that if you want to do anything properly, you must FIRST be calm but not only be calm yourself; you must either isolate yourself or be capable of imposing a calm on this whirlwind of forces that comes upon you all the time from all around.
   All the teachers are wanting to quit the schoolweary! Which means theyll begin the year with half the teachers gone. They live in constant tension, they dont know how to relax thats really what it is. They dont know how to act without agitation.

0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But three times now, Ive really felt that I was on the verge of falling apart. The first time it brought a fever, a fever so I dont know, as if I had at least 115!I was roasting from head to toe; everything became red hot, and then it was over. That was the day when suddenlysuddenly I was You see, I had said to myself, All right, you must be Peaceful, lets see what happens, so then I brought down the Peace, and immediately I was able to pass into a second of unconsciousness and I woke up in the subtle physical, in Sri Aurobindos abode.4 There he was. And then I spent some time with him, explaining the problem.
   But that was really an experience, a decisive experience (it was many months ago, perhaps more than a year ago).

0 1960-12-23, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I sat down shortly before ten oclock for meditation. I was in my normal state and I was interested to see if there would be any difference from earlier times. And really, at first there was no difference at all. Then slowly, slowly, I felt this type of smiling and serene Peace that I live in entering into the body. The cells are still not always conscious of it (sometimes they feel a sort of tension of life I dont know what to call it). Theyre conscious of their existence and of what it means and of the Energy that is acting (yes, conscious of the Action and the Energy that acts), but during the meditation THAT descended and there was an extraordinary relaxation. Not the relaxation that comes with surrender,1 which I normally feel before sleeping, but the relaxation that comes from a kind of serene, immutable and eternal joy. At that moment the body felt it could remain like that forever! Oh, how nice I feel! it said. And as a matter of fact, Im not sure but I think he felt the meditation was over, whereas I was still I felt him stirring, so I stopped.
   There was a marked difference.

0 1961-01-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If you make the experiment, you will come to see that this supreme freedom and this supreme power are accompanied by a total Peace and an unfaltering serenity; if you notice any contradictionrevolt, disgust or something inadmissiblethis indicates that some part in You is not touched by the transformation, is still en route: something still holding on to the old consciousness, thats all.
   In this aphorism, Sri Aurobindo speaks of those who hate sinners that one mustnt hate sinners.

0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The remainder of the evening passed as usual. I went to bed, and at exactly a quarter to twelve I got up with the feeling that this presence in me had increased even further and really become rather formidable. I had to instill a great deal of Peace and confidence into my body, which felt as though it wasnt so easy to bear. So I concentrated, I told my body to be calm and to let itself go completely.
   At midnight I was lying in bed. (And I remained there from midnight until I oclock fully awake. I dont know if my eyes were open or closed, but I was wide awake, NOT IN TRANCEI could hear all the noises, the clocks, and so forth.) Then, lying flat, my entire body (but a slightly enlarged body, exceeding the purely physical form) became ONE vibration, extremely rapid and intense but immobile. I dont know how to explain this, because it did not move in space but was a vibration (that is, it wasnt motionless); yet it was motionless in space. And the exact form of my body was absolutely the most brilliant white Light of the supreme Consciousness, the consciousness OF the Supreme. It was IN the body and it was as though in EACH cell there was a vibration, and it was all part of a single BLOCK of vibration. It extended this much beyond the body (gesture indicating about six centimeters). I was absolutely immobile in my bed. Then, WITHOUT MOVING, without shifting, it began consciously to rise upwithout moving, you understand: I remained like this (Mother holds her two joined and motionless hands at the level of her forehead, as if her entire body were mounting in prayer)consciously like an ascension of this consciousness6 towards the supreme Consciousness.

0 1961-02-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You see, as long as there are currents swirling within youswirling in the mind or the vitalyou tell yourself that these currents are the cause of all the difficulties. But when there is nothing any longer? When there is a serene and immutable Peace but still you are relentlessly houndedoh, with such ferocity! You cannot imagine.
   (silence)

0 1961-02-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This one is the Constant Remembrance of the Divine.1 This is Life Energy2 and Purified Life Energy.3 Then Faithfulness4: the Peace of FaithfulnessFaithfulness to the Divine, of course, thats understood! This is Divine Solicitude5; this is the Aspiration for Transformation,6 and the response: see how beautiful it islike velvet! its the Promise of Realization.7 Here is Light Without Obscurity,8 and finally Realization9the first flower from the tree at Nanteuil.10
   There you are.
  --
   Its a rather amusing sensation, a combination of sensation and feeling, that the ordinary human attitude towards things multiplies and magnifies the difficulties to FANTASTIC proportions; while if they simply had the true attitudea NORMAL attitude, quite simple, uncomplicatedahh, all life would be much easier. For the body feels the vibrations (those very vibrations which concentrate to form a body), it feels their nature and sees that its normal reaction, a Peaceful and confident reaction, makes things so much easier! But as soon as this agitation of anxiety, fear, discontent comes in, the reaction of a will that doesnt want any of it oh, right away it becomes like water boiling: pff! pff! pff! like a machine. While if the difficulty is accepted with confidence and simplicity, its reduced to its minimum, and I mean purely materially, in the material vibration itself.
   Almost (I say almost because the body hasnt had every experience), but almost all pains can be reduced to something absolutely negligible. (Of course, some pains it hasnt had, but it has had a sufficient number!) Its this anxiety resulting from a semi-mental vibration (the first stirrings of Mind) that complicates everything, everything! For example, take this difficulty I mentioned of climbing the stairs: in the doctors consciousness or anyone elses, pain causes it. According to their ordinary reasoning, pain is what tenses the nerves and muscles so one can no longer walk but this is absolutely FALSE. Pain does not prevent my body from doing anything at all. Pain isnt a factor, or rather its a factor that can be easily dealt with. Its not that: it is Matter; Matter (probably cellular matter, or) losing its capacity to respond to the will, to will-power. But why? I dont know! It depends upon the particular disorganization; but why is it like that? I dont know. Now each time I climb the stairs, I am trying to find the means of infusing Will in such a way that this lack of response doesnt last but I still havent found it. Although theres all this accumulated force and power and will (a tremendous accumulation, I am BATHED in it, the whole body is bathed in it!), yet for some reason it doesnt respond. Here and there, groups of cells fail to respond, and the Force cannot act. So what must be found is.
  --
   'There is no longer this kind of opposition between what is an agreeable impact and what is a disagreeable one. There are no more "agreeable" things and "disagreeable" things: they are simply vibrations one registers. Usually when people receive a shock they do this (gesture of recoil), then they reflect, concentrate, and finally restore Peace. But equality does not mean that! That's not what it is. The state must be SPONTANEOUS, constant and invariable.'
   Atman: the Self or Spirit.

0 1961-03-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Look, its Enthusiasm, see how beautiful it is! It must be put in water right away, otherwise. It needs vital force and water is vital force. Its lovely! What fantasy! And this one is the Consciousness one with the Divine Consciousness,1 but supramentalizedbeginning to be supramentalized. And here is a very pretty Promise of Realization2, and heres Balance3 and the Peace of Faithfulness.4
   There you are, mon petit.

0 1961-03-14, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yet the cells sense so perfectly that. All the experiences in the subconscient at night are quite clear proofs that a a WORLD of things and vibrations is being cleaned outall the vibrations opposed to the cellular transformation. But how can one poor little body do all that work! The body is quite aware of being a sort of accumulation and concentration of things (yet there is inevitably a selectionMo ther laughsbecause if everything had to be worked out in one center like this [her body] it would be it would be impossible!). Oh, if you knew how deeply and perfectly convinced these cells are, in all their groups and sub-groups, each one individually and within the whole, that everything is not only decreed but executed by the Divine, everything! They have a kind of constant awareness so filled with a conscious faith in His infinite wisdom, even when there is what the ordinary consciousness calls suffering or pain. Thats not what it is for the cellsits something else! And the result is a state of yes, a state of Peaceful combat. There is a sense of Peace, the vibration of Peace, and simultaneously an impression of being (how to put it?) on the alert, in constant combat. Taken all together it creates a rather odd situation.
   And within oh! Its like waves, constantly, the equivalent of those nuances of color I was speaking about, waves of this joy of life, the joy of life rippling past, touching; but instead of being. At times, you see, the body is in a sort of equilibrium (what we, in our ordinary outer consciousness, call equilibrium that is, good health), and then this joy is constant, like swells on the sea (Mother shapes great waves): it seems to flow on behind everything; it comes and shows its face for a moment, then vanishes. In the very tiny things of lifeyes, physical life the joy of these things, the joy life contains, this luminous, special kind of vibration, rises up as if to remind us that its here; it is here, it mustnt be forgotten, its here but its kept down by this tension.
  --
   In other words, this coexistence or simultaneity of joy and tension, combat and Peace, progress in the cellular consciousness and physical disequilibrium, form a physiological whole which is ... strange.
   ***

0 1961-03-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Strangely enough, Ive received the same complaint from S. He says, I dont have any experiences. What kind of experience do you have? I asked. He replied, I sit in meditation and what comes is Peace, Peace, Peace its always the same thing!(Some people would be very happy with that, but him.) I asked him, What experience do you want? To be conscious, he told me, to be conscious of the Divine, conscious of the divine Presence! And I always answer him, Its because your mind is barricaded. (Mother forms a geometrical figure) He is so convinced that he knows! He tells me, No! Its not that. He doesnt believe me!
   At any rate, I have had no results with him, nor with X.

0 1961-03-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know he said someone has been doing black magic against me; but I have never felt anything of the sort in the room where we meditate, because I make a point of coming half an hour early and this of course clears the atmosphere: everything is always ready when he arrives, in silence, in perfect Peace. Hasnt he always told you that when he comes into that room he enters another world, like Kailas?1 And thats the way it has always been. If there has been a change, its that now its even more like thatbecause (how to put it?) its more stable. Before, it fluctuated a bit: it came, went, came. But now its like a tranquil mass (Mother lowers her arms) that doesnt stir. Yesterday in particular, this was the experience: I felt him coming (when he is about to come in, I always sense something drawing me outward a little so that I wont be completely in trance and can stand up), and this prayer came so spontaneously, oh! And then (laughing) in the afternoon N. tells me, Oh, X said he had some difficulty at the start of todays meditationa hostile force was present and it took him five minutes to clarify the atmosphere!
   It gave me the impression you get in outer life: all the pieces more or less dovetail but with no inner unitytheres not ONE thing, not one, that is true, essentially and always true. We know it is like that outwardly, of course; but I have always felt that with people who have an inner life, one could attain a kind of identity of vibration and knowledge but no!
  --
   My bodys consciousness has changed that much I know. Not totally, of course, but enough to feel that theres no separation, that vibrations are unpartitioned there are no partitions! And I felt this very strongly with X: that when we were face to face in meditation there was no longer any difference between us, that this Vibration I was feelingthis Vibration of a strong and very solid, very balanced Peacewas the same for him as for me. I didnt feel that I was here and he was there. I had only to shut my eyes and there was no difference between us. (This doesnt happen just with him: I feel it with everyone; but I am aware of how it is with others, I can sense why they dont feel it.) But I was under the impression that he, at least, would have felt it I must have been mistaken! This incident came to tell me I was mistaken.
   Still, it surprises me. Because sitting in that room, one has the feeling (I say one, its probably I dont know what it is), I thought he had the same feeling I did: oh, it could last an eternity! Its like that: tranquil, tranquil, Peaceful, balanced, strong. On other occasions there was a kind of movement: it came, went, came, went; but this time (Mother stretches forth her arms as if time had stopped) and I am like that (not the I here, the I above), I see it like that. Then just as the clock is about to strike, when the half-hour is finished, something comes and tells my body, Now! A tiny shock, and two or three seconds later the clock strikes. I always feel beforehand, Now its over. Otherwise there would be no reason for it to endits so Peaceful! And not something diluted, as it were, but strong, compact. Compact. Then that tiny shock and the body comes to attention: Ah, Im going to have to move! And always after about two seconds, the clock strikes. I open my eyes, look at X and wait. Three or four seconds later, or after a minute or two, he opens his eyes, bows to me and gets up. Then I get up. Its always the same. So I dont know why. I dont understand what goes on in his consciousness. I no longer understand.
   Im not so sure about what he said to N.
  --
   I dont know, because N. said quite categorically: X told me that on arriving for this mornings meditation he had some difficulties and it took him five minutes to get over it; an adverse force was present. N. was quite positive and I even made him repeat it. Are you sure, I asked him, that it didnt happen when X came to you? No, N. replied, X met that force THERE. He said THERE! Yet that it could have been there, with all the force, light and Peace that descended is incomprehensible to me. Because the first thing I do when I sit down is to make a thorough cleaning.
   It ruffles me because its like a negation of my power. Till yesterday I had never experienced anything of the kind! On the 29th, you know, it will be forty-seven years since I first came here3thats not exactly yesterday! And ever since I began working with Sri Aurobindo, I have had the sense of this Power, it has never left me; so. It is disconcerting to have this kind of episode come up after such a long time.

0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Let me tell you about a recent occurrence. E. had sent a telegram saying that she had a perforated intestine (but it must have been something else because they operated on her only after several days, and when you are not operated on immediately in such cases, you die). Anyway, it was very serious and she was on the threshold of death that much is certain. She wrote me a letter the day before the operation (what is interesting is that now she doesnt even remember what she wrote). It was a magnificent letter saying that she was conscious of the Divine Presence and of the Divine Plan. Tomorrow they will operate on me, she said. And I am entirely aware that this operation has ALREADY been done, that it is a fact accomplished by the Divine Will; otherwise it could be a fatal ordeal. And she said she was conscious of the supreme Wills action, in a perfect Peace. It was a magnificent letter. And the whole thing went off almost miraculously; she recovered in such a miraculous way that the surgeon himself said, I must congratulate you, to which she replied, How surprising! You did the operation! Yes, he said, we did the operation, but it is your body that willed to be healed, and I congratulate you for your bodys willpower. Of course she wrote to me that she knew who had been there to see that all went well. And this feeling of the thing being already accomplished is a beginning of the consciousness Sri Aurobindo speaks of in the Yoga of Self-Perfection, where one is simultaneously both here and there. Because, as Sri Aurobindo says, some people have managed to be entirely there, but what he has called the realization is to be both there and here simultaneously.
   Of course, one might wonder what the meaning of everything here is, if it has all been already accomplished above, on an occult plane, and we are merely re-enacting it.
  --
   But you have to have a firm head on your shoulders. You must always be able to refer to THAT (pointing above) and then here, silence (Mother touches her forehead): Peace, Peace, Peace, stop everything, stop everything. Dont try, above all, dont try to understand! Oh, there is nothing more dangerous! We try to understand with an instrument not made for understanding, thats incapable of understanding.
   In any case, for your question its very simple: we dont need to go to these extremes!
  --
   This vision I had is of no value to anyone else, but it gave me a kind of satisfaction, a kind of Peace (for a while).
   (long silence)
  --
   Once during the night, I went exploring inside this head; some cells still had fresh imprints of things registered during the day for whatever reason they hadnt had time to be combined into the whole, so they showed up as tiny, very clear images, minuscule things utterly devoid of any mental or psychological movementsimply like tiny photographic images. There were three or four images like that, and it was so shocking to see them in this Presence that all at once I said to myself, Am I going mad?! It was that shocking. And I had to bring in a Peace, a Peacenot to make the movement of possession stop, but to accompany it simultaneously with a mighty Peace so I wouldnt tell myself, Youre losing your head. Thats how shocking it was.
   A tiny, very tiny image, just like a little photograph, clear! Everything else was in a vibration of transformationsplendid!

0 1961-06-06, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Take absolutely identical circumstances: the same outer circumstances, the same inner circumstances the psychological condition is the same; circumstances of life, the same; events, the same; people, no appreciable difference. Identical circumstances, a few hoursnot even a dayapart. And in one case, the body that is, the cellular consciousness feels a sort of eurhythmy and general harmony, everything dovetails in such a marvelous way, without rubbing, without frictioneverything functions and organizes itself in a total harmony. Its a Peace and a joy (without the vital intensity, of courseits something physical). All, all is so harmonious and truly you feel a sense of the divine organization of everything, of all the cellsall is marvelous and the body feels well. Then in the other case everything is the same, the consciousness is the same and something escapes the perception of harmony is no longer there. For what reason? One doesnt understand anymore. And then the body begins to function wrongly. Yet everything is absolutely identicalmental conditions, vital conditions, physical conditions, all identical and suddenly it all seems meaningless. One still has the consciousness, the full consciousness of the divine Presence, and one senses somewhere something escaping, and all becomes its like running after something that escapes. Things become meaningless. In absolutely identical conditionseven the movements of the body (functional movements, I mean) may be identical, but they are felt to be disharmonious (these words are much too crude, its more subtle than that), meaningless, disharmonious. And what escapes? You cant make it out.
   What is it?

0 1961-06-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   What I do now when X comes is take it all (gesture from below to above) and do like this (gesture of offering up), in an aspiration and then I let it go. Then all the Immobility, the Silence, the Light, the Peace comes down from above into everything and doesnt move. But that in itself is very difficult for the body to have, very difficult: something is always vibrating and moving.
   Its as if it put everything back in order, but nothing is moved.
  --
   Oh, he is splendid! There is such a sweet warmth in him, so good, and a mastery (mastery of inner movements, of the vital movement) and the ability to bring into the physical this Peace, this absolute immobility. Its splendid! I have been doing this for something like forty years and you cant imagine how difficult it is, how much effort it takes to achieve it! With him it comes all by itself. Thats the tantric mastery.
   And to a certain extent it has a healing power (to a certain extent). But its not that supramental thing Sri Aurobindo had: he would pass his hand like this (gesture), and the disorder would be gone completely!

0 1961-06-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have received your note1 and it didnt surprise me, because just about a month ago I received what seemed like an SOS from your mother, telling me your father was rapidly declining. I have done what I could, mainly to bring in some tranquillity, some calm, some inner Peace. But I havent done. You see, there are always two possibilities when people are so seriously ill: they can be helped to die quickly, or else made to linger on for a very long time. When I have no outer or inner indications, all I ever do is apply the consciousness for the best to happen to them (the best from the souls standpoint, of course).
   Do you know whether your father has expressed any wish?
  --
   (Mother remains silent for a moment, then says:) Over the years I have had a considerable number of experiences in this realm, and my first action is always the same: send the Peace (I do this in all cases, for everyone) and apply the Force, the Power of the Lord, for the best thing to happen. Some people are very sick, sick to the point where there is no hope, where they cannot be cured, where the end is coming; but they sense that their souls must still need to have certain experiences, so they hang on-they dont want to die. In such cases I apply the Force for them to last as long as possible. In other cases, on the contrary, they are weary of suffering, or indeed the soul has finished its experience and desires to be liberated. In such a case, if I am sure of it, sure that they themselves are expressing the desire to depart, its over in a few hours I say this with certainty because Ive had a considerable number of experiences. There is a certain force which goes out and does what is necessary. I havent done either of these things for your fathernei ther to prolong his life (because when people are suffering its not very kind to prolong their lives indefinitely), nor to finish it, because I didnt knowone cant do either without knowing the persons conscious wish.
   As for your mother, she must have been thinking of me, for otherwise she wouldnt have come in that wayshe would have come through you (its different when things come through you). But she came to me directly, so I thought that for some reason she must have remembered me. I dont know. And I looked and said to myself (it came just like that), Now that she will be left all alone, why doesnt she come here? I havent done anything about that, either, one way or the other.

0 1961-07-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But Perfection is only one side, one special way of approaching the Divine. There are innumerable sides, angles, aspectsinnumerable ways to approach the Divine. When I am walking, for example, doing japa, I have the sense of Unity (I have spoken to you of all the things I mention when I am upstairs walking: will, truth, purity, perfection, unity, immortality, eternity, infinity, silence, Peace, existence, consciousness the list goes on). And when one follows a particular tack and does succeed in reaching or approaching or contacting the Divine, one realizes through experience that these many approaches differ only in their most external forms the contact itself is identical. Its like looking through a kaleidoscopeyou revolve around a center, a globe, and see it under various aspects; but as soon as the contact is established, its identical.
   The number of approaches is practically infinite. Each one senses the path which accords with his temperament.

0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Once there (this would also make a great novel), Richard continued writing and sending his manuscripts to Sri Aurobindo. Finally, when the Peace Treaty was signed and it was possible to travel, the English said that if we tried to return to India they would throw us in jail! But it all worked out miraculously, almost becoming a diplomatic incident: the Japanese government decided that if we were put in prison they would protest to the British government! (What a story I could write novels!) In short, Richard returned here with me. And thats when the tragi-comedy began.
   I will tell you about it one dayfantastic!

0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Afterwards, I looked into it a bit. Whats wrong with you, anyway? I said. If you dont have the strength to bear experiences you wont be able to do the work! My body answered me very clearly that I was overworking it; and Sri Aurobindos will was clearly behind it, saying, Its overwork. You cant keep on seeing people and talking for hours on end and then going into these kinds of experiences. You cant do both, you have to choose, or at least strike a better balance. Well, I certainly wasnt going to stop my experiences, so I took advantage of this little incident to get some rest. It was nothing, really! The doctors were saying, Take care, the heart isnt working properly, and all that. They wanted to start drugging me! All I need is Peace and quiet, not drugs. So I took a restand since I had to have an excuse, I said I wasnt well and needed rest.
   But following that, and because of the overwork, an old thing I thought I had cured has come back. It was originally brought on by overwork when I was going to the Playground and resting only two hours out of twenty-four, which wasnt enougha sort of ulcer formed between my nose and throat. Its an old complaint, dating from the removal of adenoids in my childhood; the operation left a kind of small cavity, which was nothing in itself, except that occasionally it would give me a cold. But as a result of overwork it came back in the form of an ulcer, and gave me artificial colds; it was so sour and corrosive, a terrible irritation in the throat and nose. It got much worse when I was giving classes at the Playground, and once I showed it to the doctor. Why, you have an ulcer! he said. A big fuss. He offered to treat me. No thanks! I said. Dont worry, it will pass. And I began my own yogic treatment. It was over in a week and for three years there was no further sign of it. Recently (the last two or three months) I had felt it trying to come back, for exactly the same reason of overwork. And with that little adventure the other day, it did come backit gave me one of those stupid colds: sneezing, coughing. Its not quite over yet. But its nothing, it just gives me an excuse (laughing) to tell people I am still not quite well!
  --
   These past few days Ive had some interesting experiences from this standpoint. I had what is commonly called fever, but it wasnt feverit was a resurfacing from the subconscient of all the struggles, all the tensions this body has had for what will soon be eighty-three years. I went through a period in my life when the tension was tremendous, because it was psychological and vital as well as physical: a perpetual struggle against adverse forces; and during my stay in Japan, particularly oh, it was terrible! So at night, everything that had been part of that life in Japanpeople, things, movements, circumstancesall of it seemed to be surrounding my body in the form of vital3 vibrations, and to be taking the place of my present state, which had completely vanished. For hours during the night, the body was reliving all the terrible tensions it had during those four years in Japan. And I realized how much (because at the time you pay no attention; the consciousness is busy with something else and not concentrated on the body), how much the body resists and is tense. And just as I was realizing this, I had a communication with Sri Aurobindo: But youre keeping it up! he told me. Your body still has the habit of being tense. (Its much less now, of course; its quite different since the inner consciousness is in perfect Peace, but the BODY keeps the habit of being tense.) For instance, in the short interval between the time I get up and the time I come down to the balcony,4 when I am getting ready (I have to get this body ready to come down) well, the body is tense about being ready in time. And thats why accidents happen at that moment. So the following morning I said, All right, no more tension, and I was exclusively concerned with keeping my body perfectly tranquil I was no later than usual! So its obviously just one of the bodys bad habits. Everything went off the same as usual, and since then things are better. But its a nasty habit.
   And so I looked. Is it something particular to this body? I wondered. To everyone who has lived closely with it, my body gives the impression of two things: a very concentrated, very stubborn will, and such endurance! Sri Aurobindo used to tell me he had never dreamed a body could have such endurance. And thats probably why. But I dont want to curtail this ability in any way, because it is a CELLULAR will, and a cellular endurance toowhich is quite intriguing. Its not a central will and central endurance (thats something else altogether)its cellular. Thats why Sri Aurobindo used to tell me this body had been specially prepared and chosen for the Workbecause of its capacity for obstinate endurance and will. But thats no reason to exercise this ability uselessly! So I am making sure it relaxes now; I tell it constantly, Now, now! Just let go! Relax, have some fun, wheres the harm in it? I have to tell it to be quiet, very quiet. And its very surprised to hear that: Ah! Can I live that way? I dont have to hurry? I can live that way?
  --
   For the first seven years he was doing the work, not me. He was the one who saw people; I looked after his personal affairs, his housekeeping, his food, his clothes and so forth. I kept myself quietly busy with that, doing nothing else, not seeing people, simply looking after his material lifelike a child at play. It was seven years of integral Peace.
   Later, when he withdrew and put me in front, there was naturally a bit more activity, as well as the semblance of responsibility but it was only a semblance. What security! A sense of total, total security for thirty years. Not once. There was just a single scratch, so to speak, when he had that accident and broke his leg. There was a formation at work (an adverse force) and he wasnt taking sufficient precautions for himself because it was directed against both of us, and more especially against me (it had tried once or twice to fracture my skull, things like that). Well, he was so intent on keeping it from seriously touching my body that it managed to sneak in and break his leg. That was a shock. But he straightened everything out again almost immediatelyit all fell back into place and went on like that till the end.

0 1962-01-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is true that the subliminal in man is the largest part of his nature and has in it the secret of the unseen dynamisms which explain his surface activities. But the lower vital subconscious which is all that this psycho-analysis of Freud seems to know, and even of that it knows only a few ill-lit corners,is no more than a restricted and very inferior portion of the subliminal whole. The subliminal self stands behind and supports the whole superficial man; it has in it a larger and more efficient mind behind the surface mind, a larger and more powerful vital behind the surface vital, a subtler and freer physical consciousness behind the surface bodily existence. And above them it opens to higher superconscient as well as below them to lower subconscient ranges. If one wishes to purify and transform the nature, it is the power of these higher ranges to which one must open and raise to them and change by them both the subliminal and the surface being. Even this should be done with care, not prematurely or rashly, following a higher guidance, keeping always the right attitude; for otherwise the force that is drawn down may be too strong for an obscure and weak frame of nature. But to begin by opening up the lower subconscious, risking to raise up all that is foul or obscure in it, is to go out of ones way to invite trouble. First, one should make the higher mind and vital strong and firm and full of light and Peace from above; afterwards one can open up or even dive into the subconscious with more safety and some chance of a rapid and successful change.
   The system of getting rid of things by anubhava [experience] can also be a dangerous one; for on this way one can easily become more entangled instead of arriving at freedom. This method has behind it two well-known psychological motives. One, the motive of purposeful exhaustion, is valid only in some cases, especially when some natural tendency has too strong a hold or too strong a drive in it to be got rid of by vicra [intellectual reflection] or by the process of rejection and the substitution of the true movement in its place; when that happens in excess, the sadhak has sometimes even to go back to the ordinary action of the ordinary life, get the true experience of it with a new mind and will behind and then return to the spiritual life with the obstacle eliminated or else ready for elimination. But this method of purposive indulgence is always dangerous, though sometimes inevitable. It succeeds only when there is a very strong will in the being towards realisation; for then indulgence brings a strong dissatisfaction and reaction, vairagya, and the will towards perfection can be carried down into the recalcitrant part of the nature.

0 1962-02-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You can achieve excellent control of the heart. But I never practiced it violently, never strained myself. I think holding for 16 is too long. I used to do it simply like this: brea the in very slowly to the count of 4, then hold for 4 like this (I still have the knack of it!), lifting the diaphragm and lowering the head8 (Mother bends her neck), closing everything and exerting pressure (this is an almost instantaneous cure for hiccupsits handy!). Then while I held the air, I would make it circulate with the force (because it contained force, you see) and with the Peace as well; and I would concentrate it wherever there was a physical disorder (a pain or something wrong somewhere). Its very effective. The way I did it was: inhale, hold, exhale and emptyyou are completely empty. Its very useful; very handy for underwater swimmers, for instance!
   I had trouble breathing in slowly enough thats a bit hard. I began with 4 and eventually managed to do 12. I did 12-12-12-12. It took me months to reach that, it cant be done quickly. To brea the in very slowly and hold all that air isnt easy.
  --
   Yes, I thought I didnt see you! But when I went out on the balcony, something suddenly began making me do pranayama! I started doing it and it was funny I had great fun. It was like the Lord entering into me as air, and when it was held inside like that (I was doing it physically at the same time), all the air began to flow out into everybody and do its work in each onewith such a sensation of ease, of tranquil power, and so sure of itself! So comfortably Peaceful.
   The balcony darshans are interesting.

0 1962-03-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It should at least be mentioned that some beings in the vital world can take on completely deceptive appearances at willall the most dazzling lights are found in the vital, but with a particular quality. So those who have truly approached THE Light cant be deceived. Because its indefinable, something the spiritual sense alone can feel: perfect security, perfect Peace, perfect purity (although I hesitate to use the word purity, which has taken on such an idiotic meaning); what I mean is the absence of all admixture.
   To those with the spiritual sense, the most dazzling vital lights always seem to have something artificial about themthey FEEL artificial and cold, hard, aggressive, deceptive. But thats the point: you yourself must be beyond all this. Not to be fooled, you mustnt fool yourself!

0 1962-05-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For instance, I am walking a little now, with someones assistance, to get the body used to it again. And when I started walking, I became aware of a rather peculiar state I might describe it as: what gives me the illusion of a body (Mother laughs). I entrust it to the person I walk with. In other words, its not my responsibility: the other person has to make sure it doesnt fall, doesnt bump into anythingyou see what I mean. And the consciousness is a limitless consciousness, like a material equivalent or expression of these gustsits like waves, but waves with no. Not separate waves, but a MOVEMENT of waves; a movement of what might be called material, corporeal waves, as vast as the earth, but not not round, not flat. Something giving a great sense of infinity but moving in waves. And this wave movement is the movement of life. And the consciousness (the body-consciousness, I suppose) floats along in this, with a sensation of eternal Peace. But its not an expanse thats not the word for it. It is a limitless movement, with a very harmonious and very tranquil rhythm, very vast, very calm. And this movement is life itself.
   I walk around the room, and that is what is walking.
  --
   Some people wanted to get me nominated for the Nobel Peace prize; I was asked for a statement and thats what I wrote. I wanted to say that it wasnt this person who did thingsit was all Sri Aurobindo.
   They had wanted to give the Nobel prize to Sri Aurobindo, but he left the year before the decision was to be made. And as they dont give the prize to dead people, he never got it. Then they wanted to transfer it to me, and I wrote this note, because the last thing I want is name and fame. Thats all there was to it. They didnt give a Peace prize that year.
   I believe the whole affair is now buried and forgotten.

0 1962-05-22, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres such a wonderful passage in The Synthesis of Yoga (The Yoga of Self-Perfection), where he mentions four things (you surely remember this), four things the disciple needs (I have just translated it). I knew this, of course, but the passage is especially timely nowparticularly after that last experience, which is a jolt for a physical being. The fourth thing is wonderful. The first three we know: equality, Peace and (a hard one) a spiritual ease in all circumstances. He added the word spiritual so people wouldnt think only of material easeits an ease in feelings, in sensations, in everything. But when you have a lot of pain its obviously not so easy! When physical pain keeps you from sleeping and eating, when you are plagued by constant physical painor rather by a whole host of physical pains!well, that bodily ease becomes difficult. Its the one thing thathas seemed difficult to me; but anyway, its being investigated I think it was sent for me to investigate.
   But the last thing he mentions is a marvel the joy and laughter of the soul. And its so true, so true! Always, all the time, no matter what happens, even when this body is in dreadful pain, the soul is laughing joyously within. Always, always, always.

0 1962-05-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The Bulletin should be calm and Peacefulnot violent. We dont want to demolish anyone. We are merely sort of smoothing the way to make it easier for people to travel, nothing else. We neednt bring avalanches down on people!
   See conversation of May 13

0 1962-05-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   What I say there is quite true. When I dont observe, formulate or explain, the state is absolutely tranquil, Peaceful, contented, sufficient unto itself. And out of it, I can see that something will definitely emerge.
   But as soon as I try to make it emerge, it all fades awaymeaning it isnt ripe yet.

0 1962-05-29, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Splendid. I am infinitely grateful to her. My body has never asked for fun or well-being or anything else. Thats life, it said, and you just have to take it as it is. And thats why when I first met someone who told me it could be otherwise (I was already past twenty), I said, Oh, really? Is that so? (Mother laughs) And then when he told me all about Thons teachings and The Cosmic Life and about the inner God and a new world that would be a world of beauty and (at least) of Peace and light well, I rushed into it headlong.
   But even then I was told: It depends on YOU alone, not on circumstancesabove all, dont blame circumstances; you must find it in yourself, the transformative element is within you. And you can do it wherever you are, even in a cell at the bottom of a hole. The groundwork was already done, you see, since the body never asked for anything.
  --
   And here (umbilical region) I was shown that a sort of widening of the being is needed, a widening of the vibrationsa Peace, a calm within the immensity. HEREthe prana, that isis where there should be a widening into Peace, Peace, Peace and calm. But within the immensity.
   And thats what will loosen you up.

0 1962-05-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres a strange thing that happens to me all the time, at least fifty times a day (and its particularly clear at night). In its most external form its like moving from one room to another, or from one house to another, and you go through the door or the wall almost without noticing it, automatically. Being in one room is reflected outwardly by quite a comfortable condition, a state where theres no pain at all, no pain anywhere, and a great Peacea joyous Peace, a state of perfect calm an ideal condition, at any rate, which sometimes lasts a long, long time. Its mainly at night, actually; during the day people interrupt me with all sorts of things, but for a certain number of hours at night this state is practically constant. And then suddenly, with no perceptible or apparent reason (I havent yet discovered the why or the wherefore of it), you seem to FALL into the other room, or into the other house, as though you had made a false step and then you have a pain here, an ache there, youre uncomfortable.
   Obviously its the continuation of the same experience I told you about,1 but now it has come to this. I mean the two states are now distinctnoticeably distinct; but so far I havent found either the why or the wherefore. Is it something coming from outside or just an old rut: yes, it really feels like an old rut, like a wrinkle in a piece of cloth; you know, you iron it out again and again, and the wrinkle comes back. Thats more the feeling it gives menot at all a conscious habit, just an old rut. But might something from outside also be provoking it?
  --
   One day I will certainly use the same method on those room changes, but for that it will have to become very clear and distinct, well defined in the consciousness. Because that change of room (intellectually you would call it a change of consciousness, but that means nothing at all; were dealing here with something very, very material) I have sometimes gone through it without experiencing ANY CHANGE OF EFFECT, which probably means I was centered not in the material consciousness but in a higher consciousness dwelling and looking on from elsewherea witness consciousness and I was in a state where everything flows flows like a river of tranquil Peace. Truly, its marvelousall creation, all life, all movements, all things, and everything like a single mass, with the body in the midst of it all, blending homogeneously with the whole and it all flows on like a river of Peace, Peaceful and smiling, on to infinity. And then oops! You trip (gesture of inversion2) and once again find yourself SITUATEDyou ARE somewhere, at some specific moment of time; and then theres a pain here, a pain there, a pain. And sometimes I have seen, I have witnessed the change from the one to the other WITHOUT feeling the pains or experiencing the thing concretely, which means that I wasnt at all in the body, I wasnt BOUND to the body I was seeing, only seeing, just like a witness. And its always accompanied by the kind of observation an indulgent (but not blind) friend might make: But why? Why that again? Thats how it comes. Whats the use of that? And I cant catch hold of what makes it happen.
   It will come.

0 1962-06-02, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But from the purely material standpoint, its elementary: if you so much as turn your head on awaking, everything fades away. You have to stay absolutely still, in a sort of Peaceful concentration. And then you wait.
   If you sometimes remember a word or a gesture, a color or an image, hang on to it and dont move.

0 1962-06-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For example, just now I was sitting and waiting for you. When I have nothing to do I cant stay one second without immediately turning withininstead of the consciousness being turned outside, its turned within and well, I noticed that the body, which was sitting and waiting, had the feeling of going into something woolly, rounded, soft. And in both cases I was motionless. I was simply sitting here waiting. Its like going from something crisp, clear, precise (forget about thought or vision: this is pure sensation), from something crisp, precise, defined, into something soft, mellow like a light white smokenot milky white, but soft, transparent and oh, such Peace. As if nothing in the world could resist that Peace.
   It happened in a split second: I was sitting, waiting for you, thinking you were about to come; but the door wasnt opening, so automatically the body went like this (inward-turning gesture). And since it happened so suddenly, I noticed the difference in the way the body felt. What it normally feels is a formidable willvery tranquil, very Peaceful, free of tension or agitation, yet so direct and clear, concentrated (not concentrated: coagulated) that it is almost hard. And thats what controls the body, thats what the body obeys. And when thats not there, its the other state: smooth, mellow, soft, woolly and what Peace! As if nothing in the world could disturb it.
   It took maybe a second or a fraction of a second thats why I was able to observe both states.
  --
   It doesnt take me any time, the time factor doesnt enter into it at allits a sort of inner resolution: this way or that way (Mother turns the palms of her hands in and out). People say, Oh, youve been waiting! No, I never wait; its either action or a sort of blissful Peace (same in and out gesture). And I am talking about the body, not the spirit the spirit is elsewhere. Elsewhere. The BODY feels like that.
   And what nights I have! Nights like the one I told you about the other day, with visions and actions; and then I have nights. All night last night, I didnt lose consciousness, I dont feel I slept for a minute; and it was like being in a sort of temporal Infinity (both hands open above the head). From time to time, I look at the clock (all at once I feel something pulling me and I look at the clock): two or two and a half hours have passedlike a second. Did I sleep, you ask? Did the consciousness fall asleep? No, not for a second. But the sense of time completely disappears into into an inner immobility. But an immobility in motion!
  --
   As for the head, it has learned to keep still. I walk in the mornings and afternoons, saying the mantra as I did before; but while before I had to drive thoughts away, concentrate and make an effort, now this state comes and takes over everything the head, the body, everything and then I walk in that woolly dream (woolly isnt the right word, but its all I can find!). Its smooth, soft, without angles and supple! No resistance, no resistance. Oh, that Peace!
   Very well, petit.

0 1962-06-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That whole way of seeing, feeling and reacting belongs really to another world. Really to another world to such a degree that if I had no regard for peoples Peace of mind I would say, I dont know whether I am dead or alive. Because there is a life, a type of life vibration that is completely independent of. No, Ill put it another way: the way people ordinarily feel life, feel that they are alive, is intimately linked with a certain sensation they have of their bodies and of themselves. If you totally eliminate that sensation, the type of relation that allows people to say I am alive well, eliminate that, but then how can you say, I am alive, or I am not alive? The distinction NO LONGER EXISTS. Well, for me, it has been completely eliminated. That night April 12-13, it was definitively swept out of me. It has never come back. Its something that seems impossible now. So what they mean by I am alive is I cant say I am alive the way they doits something else entirely.
   Better not keep thisin the end theyll be worrying about my sanity! (Mother laughs.)
  --
   Yes, but if I may say so, thats exactly what Ive been working towards all these years. I had read in Sri Aurobindo: mental silence, tranquillity, Peace and so thats what Ive been striving for. I mean, I think Ive got it nowwhen I meditate, its tranquil.
   Oh, yes! Certainly.
  --
   Well, mon petit, if thats what you want you will have to work a lotyou will have to bring into your vital and emotional being a great calm and Peace. Things like that [with X] mustnt be able to disturb you, make you sick and so forth. Only on that condition can you get what you want.
   A flash, yes (you had it once at Brindaban,6 you had an experience there); a flash is possible. But you want something permanent.
  --
   The final reckoning for the others isn't known, but for Satprem this incident resulted in definitively and exclusively binding him to Mother, and in particular made him grasp the futility of tons of discipline that simply imprison you more solidly within a "realization"for all realizations are prisons, save only the Supramental, which is light as air. As for the wheelerdealers, who in order to continue scheming in Peace wanted to keep X apart from Mother and Satprem ... they seem to have succeeded in their devious intention.
   Conversations with the Mother, 1929.

0 1962-07-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As you know, N.S. has left his body. It was the result of an accident (he had a weak heart, and he worried about it). He took a fall, probably because he fainted, and fractured his skull: loss of consciousness due to cerebral hemorrhage (thats modern science speaking!). When the accident occurred, he came to me (not in a precise form, but in a state of consciousness I immediately recognized), and stayed here motionless, in complete trust and blissful Peacemotionless in every state of being, absolutely (gesture of surrender) total, total trust: what will be, will be; what is, is. No questions, not even a need to know. A cosy Peace a great ease.
   They tried, fought, operated: no movement, nothing moved. Then one day they declared him dead (by the way, according to doctors, when the body dies the heart beats on faintly for a few seconds; then it stops and its all over). In his case, those faint beats (not strong enough to pump blood) continued for half an hour the kind of heartbeats typical of the trance state. (They all seem to be crassly ignorant! But anyway, it doesnt matter.) And they all said, even the doctors, Oooh, he must be a great yogi, this only happens to yogis! I have no idea what they mean by that. But I do know that although those heartbeats arent strong enough to pump blood through the body (thus putting the body into a cataleptic state), they do suffice to maintain life, and thats how yogis can remain in trance for months on end. Well, I dont know what type of doctors they are (probably very modern), but theyre ignorant of this fact. Anyway, according to them he had those pulsations for half an hour (normally they last a few seconds). All right. Hence their remarks. And he was here the whole while, immutable. Then suddenly I felt a kind of shudder; I lookedhe was gone. I was busy and didnt note the time, but it was in the afternoon, thats all I know. Later I was told that they had decided to cremate him, and had done so at that time.
  --
   Given the state he was in, it made NO difference to him whether he was dead or alive; thats what was interesting! He remained in a blissful, trusting, Peaceful state and I probably would have gently led him either to the psychic world or elsewhere, according to the indication I received as to what he had to do. He would never have known he was dead.2
   This opened a door for me.3

0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats all I had told him (not in great detail, in a few words). Then I sat down near him and he began talking with Richard, about the world, yoga, the futureall kinds of thingswhat was going to happen (he already knew the war would break out; this was 1914, war broke out in August, and he knew it towards the end of March or early April). So the two of them talked and talked and talkedgreat speculations. It didnt interest me in the least, I didnt listen. All these things belonged to the past, I had seen it all (I too had had my visions and revelations). I was simply sitting beside him on the floor (he was sitting in a chair with Richard facing him across a table, and they were talking). I was just sitting there, not listening. I dont know how long they went on, but all at once I felt a great Force come into mea Peace, a silence, something massive! It came, did this (Mother sweeps her hand across her forehead), descended and stopped here (gesture at the chest).4 When they finished talking, I got up and left. And then I noticed that not a thought remained I no longer knew anything or understood anything, I was absolutely BLANK. So I gave thanks to the Lord and thanked Sri Aurobindo in my heart.
   And I was very careful not to disturb it; I held it like that for I dont know how long, eight or ten days. Nothingnot one idea, not one thought, nothinga complete BLANK. In other words, from the outside, it must have looked like total idiocy.
  --
   Mother is referring to a letter of Sri Aurobindo's which Satprem had quoted in his manuscript: "... in the calm mind, it is the substance of the mental being that is still, so still that nothing disturbs it. If thoughts or activities come, they do not rise at all out of the mind, but they come from outside and cross the mind as a flight of birds crosses the sky in a windless air. It passes, disturbs nothing, leaving no trace. Even if a thousand images or the most violent events pass across it, the calm stillness remains as if the very texture of the mind were a substance of eternal and indestructible Peace. A mind that has achieved this calmness can begin to act, even intensely and powerfully, but it will keep its fundamental stillnessoriginating nothing from itself but receiving from Above and giving it a mental form without adding anything of its own, calmly, dispassionately, though with the joy of the Truth and the happy power and light of its passage."
   Cent. Ed., XXIII. 637.

0 1962-08-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I was sitting here smiling, almost almost laughing, really; you could feel him like that everywhere (Mother touches her whole body), everywhere. And with such Peace! Such Peace, such force, such power. And a sense of eternity, immensity, and absoluteness. A sense of absoluteness, as if all were fulfilled, so to speak, and one lived in Eternity.
   It was compelling. One had to be just plain dense not to feel it.

0 1962-08-28, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And at each step, its as though you had to take great care that nothing gets thrown off balance. The new combinations of vibrations, especially, are difficult for the body it must be very, very quiet, well under control, very Peaceful, or else it panics. Because its used to vibrations whose effects follow a regular pattern, so if the pattern changes theres a kind of frightened jolt. That must be avoided, the body has to be very gently kept under control.
   What the mind thinks, what it expects to see, looks so childish in comparison, like yes, like theatrics, really. Its the difference between some grand extravaganza and the very modest life of each minute. Exactly that.

0 1962-08-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its not sleep, its a kind of Peace that descends. It can begin as drowsiness, but it changes into a sort of inner immobilityimmobility of the Spirit. The body too becomes quiet, quiet, quiet, very still; and from there, if nothing disturbs you, you flow into a sense of eternity. Its a wonderful experience. The real sense of Eternity: everything stops, and then NOTHING. And if you have the gift of vision (its not necessary, but if you do), you see it all grow white and luminousall white. But that may well not happen because its its something youre born with.
   All the cells open up and become conscious of their eternity.
  --
   The more I go on, the more sober it gets. Its quiet, Peaceful, with no fanfare, no make-believe, none of that.
   And its not done with the idea that, well, if you keep on this way for some time, therell be something dazzling at the other endnot at all.

0 1962-09-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was an extremely violent attack (it was yesterday, I believe; no, the day before) and this time, a formidable combative power came to me. The attack consisted of this: the Originif there is oneis to be blamed for all ill will, and any process that seems dangerous has to be furthered and helped! But then that consciousness came (almost like an entity with a warlike power), and it stayed until the body recovered its Peace, its usual Peace.
   I could see something almost like the fire of battlean interesting spectacle! The body was very conscious of the Help it was getting, and that gave it a lot of confidence: it came out of the battle with a kind of increased certainty that it was being led just as it had to be in order to do the thing something nobody knows how to do externally, nobody! Nobody can knownei ther the process nor anything. Its entirely new.

0 1962-09-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But how shall I seek rest in endless Peace
   Who house the mighty Mothers violent force,

0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This may be what the story of the earthly paradise is all about. People in that paradise had a spontaneous knowledge: they lived with the same sort of consciousness animals have, just enough of it to get a little joy out of life, to feel the joy of life. But then they started wanting to know the why and the how and where they were going and what they were supposed to do and so forth and so all their worries began they got tired of being Peacefully happy.
   (silence)
  --
   When I start looking, you know (Mother closes her eyes), there are two things simultaneously: that smile, that joy, that laughter, and then that Peace! Oh really, such Peace. Such a full, luminous Peace and TOTAL: no more struggle, no more contradictions. No more struggle. A SINGLE luminous harmony and yet everything is there, what we call error, suffering, misery, its all there. NOTHING is done away with. It is another way of seeing.
   (long silence)
  --
   Of course, when we start thinking of all the zones, all the universal planes of consciousness, and that Hes way, way, way up there at the end of all that, well then it does become very far, very far indeed! (Mother laughs) But if we think of Him as being everywhere, in everything, that He is everything, that only our way of perceiving things keeps us from seeing and feeling Him, and all we have to do is this (Mother turns her hands inwards) a movement like this, a movement like that (Mother turns her hands inwards and outwards in turn), then it gets to be quite concrete: you go like this (outward gesture) and everything becomes artificialhard, dry, false, deceptive, artificial; you go like that (inward gesture) and all is vast, tranquil, luminous, Peaceful, immense, joyous. And its merely this or that (Mother turns her hands inwards and outwards in turn). How? Where? It cant be described, but it is solelysolelya movement of consciousness, nothing else. A movement of consciousness. And the difference between the true and the false consciousness becomes more and more precise and at the same time THIN: you dont need to do great things to get out of it. Before, there used to be a feeling of living WITHIN something and that a great effort of interiorization, concentration, absorption was needed to get out of it; but now I feel its something one accepts (Mother puts her hand in front of her face like a screen), something like a thin little rind, very hardmalleable, but very hard, very dry, very thin, very thin something like a mask you put on then you go like this (gesture), and its gone.
   I foresee a time when it will no longer be necessary to be aware of the mask: the mask will be so thin that we can see and feel and act through it, and it wont be necessary to put it back on.
  --
   But this Presence in all things. It is a Vibrationa Vibration containing everything. A Vibration containing a sort of infinite power, infinite joy, infinite Peace, and immensity, IMMENSITY, IMMENSITY: its boundless. But it is solely a Vibration, it doesnt. Oh, Lord! It cant be thought, so it cant be described. If you think as soon as you start thinking, its the same old mess again. Thats why you cant say anything.
   Indeed, He is far because you think He is far. If you could just, you know, think of Him being right here, like this (gesture close to the face), touching you if you could feel this. Its not like touching another person, its not like that. Its not something foreign, external, coming to you from outsideno! Its everywhere.

0 1962-10-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He always comes here when you read. And such Peace is created when hes here, such Peace; something so solid. Dont you feel it?
   Yes, I feel the Peace.
   (very long silence Mother listens to the Peace the clock chimes)
   When he comes like this, when he manifests this way, you get the feeling that all the disorderly vibrations of life are being kept at a distanceeverything becomes so Peaceful and unconditioned: it depends on nothing, absolutely nothing. A Peace coming solid and concrete, capable of existing anywhere at alleven on the Chinese border today.1
   Do you think theres going to be war?

0 1962-11-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Apart from that, when the news got here that theyd begun amiably killing one another for nothing, as soon as I knew it, I put over the whole border the same thing as that night: Peace and Immobility. Two days later I asked for news. Oh, I was told, they seem tired out. Theyre no longer doing anything.
   They are scarcely moving any more.
  --
   I dont know, I have the feeling that humanity isnt ready for Peace and needs to be shaken up.
   Yes, unfortunately its not ready.

0 1962-11-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the Force is like that: from the start I was bringing down eternal Peace [on the battlefront] to see how it would turn out! There was almost a curiosity to see what was going to happen.
   ***

0 1962-12-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This body is very conscious, it was BORN conscious, and throughout those years its consciousness went on growing, perfecting itself, proliferating, as it were; this was its concern, its joy. And with Sri Aurobindo, there was such Peaceful certitude, there were no more problems, no more difficulties: the future was opening up, luminous and Peaceful and certain. Nothing, nothing, no words can describe what a collapse it was for the body when Sri Aurobindo left.
   Its only because Sri Aurobindos conscious will entered into itleft one body and entered the other. I was standing facing his body, you know, and I materially felt the friction as his will entered into me (his knowledge and his will): You will accomplish my Work. He said to this body: You will accomplish my Work. Its the one thing that kept me alive.

0 1962-12-19, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was difficult and it attracts a lot of. Its like another type of exercise, as if my body were now being taught other kinds of things, another way of being, you understand, another way. And its trying to find a harmony, the equilibrium of a constant harmony. But its very, very, very difficult. Its not at all the usual condition: in ordinary life, the cells are accustomed to a very restless and unexpected life, with ups and downs, peaks of intense sensation, now sorrow, now pleasure, now acute pain, now something very pleasantall of this jumbled up in a sort of chaos. And I have realized that for the people here, even those near me, its even worse than that! This doesnt make sense to me any more. On its own the body is naturally in a sort of gently undulating movement, a very harmonious, very Peaceful, very quiet movement. And when its not forced into outer activity theres such a wonderful sense of the divine Presence everywhere, everywherein it, around it, over it, in everything, everywhere and so concrete! (Mother touches her hands, her arms, her face, as if she were bathing in the Lord.) Its really inexpressible. And well, THATS what it wants to have ALL THE TIME, in all circumstances, even when its forced to have contacts with the outside. So I cant go too quickly; things like the balcony cause a bit too much pressure, and the body starts feeling a little unsure of itself.
   Yesterday, for instance, I had to see F. and R., since they had just arrived the day before. I spent three-quarters of an hour with them, and by the time it was over they had literally EMPTIED the atmosphere of all spiritual senseit had become empty and hollow. It took me two or three minutes of concentration (which isnt so long) to bring it all back to normal.

0 1963-01-12, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is also here the sister of the old portly doctor, she is (I think) five or six years older than Ishe is getting on for ninety. She has been dying away too, for several months. The doctors (who dont know the first thing in these matters) had declared she would die after a few days. Wait a little, I told them, this woman knows how to enter a state of rest, she has a very Peaceful consciousness it will last long, it may last for years. She is in bed, she cant move much, but she lives. She too lives out of habit.
   In reality, the body should be able to last MUCH LONGER than human beings think. They knock it about: as soon as someone is unwell, they drug or knock his body about, they take away that kind of calm vegetative serenity that can make it last a very long time. The way trees take a very long time to die.

0 1963-02-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have made some experiments with French too. I wrote something: Pour chacun, le plus important est de savoir si on appartient au passe qui se perpetue, au present qui sepuise, lavenir qui veut natre. [The most important point for everyone is to know whether he belongs to the past perpetuating itself, to the present exhausting itself, or to the future trying to be born.] I gave it to Zhe didnt understand. So I told him, It doesnt mean our past, our present or our future. I wrote this when I was in that state [the experience Mother told at the beginning of this conversation], and it was in connection with a very sweet old lady who has just left her body. This is what I said to her. Everybody had been expecting her departure for more than a month or two, but I said, You will see, she is going to last; she will last for at least another month or two. Because she knows how to live within, outside her body, and the body lives on out of habit, without jerks and jolts. That was her condition, and it could last a very long time. They had announced she would leave within two days, but I said, Its not true. I know her well, in the sense that she had come out of her body and there was a link with me. And I said to her, What do you care! (though she wasnt at all worried, she was staying Peacefully with me), The whole point is to know whether one belongs to the past perpetuating itself, to the present exhausting itself, or to the future trying to be born. Sometimes what WE call the past is right here, its the future trying to be born; sometimes what WE call the present is something in advance, something that came ahead of time; but sometimes also its something that came late, that is still part of all that is to disappear I saw it all: people, things, circumstances, everything through that perception, the vibration that would go on transforming itself, the vibration that would exhaust itself and disappear, the vibration that, though manifested for a long time, would be entitled to continue, to persist that changes all notions! It was so interesting! So I wrote it down as it waswithout any explanations (you dont feel much like explaining in such a case, the thing is so self-evident!). Poor Z, he stared at meall at sea! So I told him, Dont try to understand. I am not speaking of the past, present and future as we know them, its something else. (Mother laughs)
   But its amusing because I had never paid much attention to that [the questions of language], the experience is novel, almost the discovery of the truth behind expression. Before, my concern was to be as clear, exact and precise as possible; to say exactly what I meant and put each word in its proper place. But thats not it! Each word has its own life! Some are drawn together by affinity, others repel each other its very funny!

0 1963-02-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In the body consciousness, there are two attitudes which are both No, one is becoming much more natural: it is a sort of (whats the word in French?) everlasting attitude, everlasting, there is no reason why it shouldnt continue. The cells feel themselves everlasting, with a certain state of harmonious inner Peace which partakes of eternity, that is to say, free from the kind of disorder and friction that causes aging and disintegration (its a kind of grating in the gears that causes it). Peoples ordinary consciousness (its not a question of ideas, concepts or anything of that kind: its the bodys consciousness, the consciousness of the bodys cells), the ordinary, NATURAL, NORMAL consciousness is a consciousness full of grating and friction, in perpetual disorder, and thats the cause of aging. Well, this is beginning to fade away.
   It is rarely felt, except when the pressure from outside is too great. When there is a huge accumulation of scores of small you cant call them wills, but impulses coming from things (from things or people or circumstances) that want to be fulfilled, attended toas long as its within a certain limit you receive it with a smile and it doesnt have any effect, but when the dose is exceeded, suddenly something says, Oh, no! Enough is enough! At that point, the consciousness is hopeless. It falls back into the old rhythm, and consequently that must cause wear and tear. But the other way is a sort of harmonious, undulating movement (Mother draws big waves in the air), ALMOST beyond time, not quite: there is some sort of time sense, but secondary, somewhat in the distance. And this movement (gesture of waves) gives a sense of eternityof everlastingness, at any ratethere is no reason for it to cease. There is no friction, no conflict, no wear and tear, it can go on indefinitely.

0 1963-03-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In silver Peace, possessed her luminous reign.
   She brooded through her stillness on a thought
  --
   On some deep breast of liberating Peace
   All else was satisfied with quietude

0 1963-03-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   With Sri Aurobindo you felt as if you entered into an infinity, always, and so soft, so soft! Always like something soft, I dont know. With vibrations that, on the contrary, always made you wide, Peacefulyou felt as if you were touching something limitless.
   But that man, a MASS, ooh! harder than iron. Truly interesting.

0 1963-03-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, thats absolutely correct, absolutely true. But anyway, its a fact. And ultimately, a victory thats conditional [on others], well, its just a way to speed up Natures movement a little. If thats what it is, all well and good but as I said (its very good, I make no demands, I dont protest, I am quite Peaceful, and, to tell the truth, the result is all the same to me), theres nothing worth mentioning, thats what I mean, you cant write stories about that! (laughing) Its not worth talking about it.
   If there were something like a living proof of the truth of what was promisedah, that would be worthwhile. But thats not it! We havent reached that point. It [a victory conditional on others] speeds things up a little; but it has always been said that if people joined in the effort, it would speed things up to some extentsome extent, but to what extent? We cant say.
  --
   One thing, though: suddenly I read (yesterday or the day before) a sermon delivered in the U.S.A. by an American (who is a rabbi, a pastor and even a Catholic priest all at the same time!). He heads a group, a group for the unity of religions. A fairly young man, and a preacher. He gives a sermon every week, I think. He came here with some other Americans, stayed for two days and went back. But then, he sent us the sermons he had given since his return, and in one of them he recounts his spiritual journey, as he calls it (a spiritual journey through China, Japan, Indochina, Malaysia, Indonesia, and so on up to India). What shocked him most in India was the povertyit was an almost unbearable experience for him (thats also what prompted the two persons who were with him to leave, and he left with them): poverty. Personally, I dont know because Ive seen poverty everywhere; I saw it wherever I went, but it seems Americans find it very shocking. Anyway, they came here, and in his sermon he gives his impression of the Ashram. I read it almost with astonishment. That man says that the minute he entered this place, he felt a Peace, a calm, a stability he had never felt ANYWHERE else in his life. He met a man (he doesnt say who, he doesnt name him and I couldnt find out), who he says was such a monument of divine Peace and quietude that I only wished to sit silently at his side. Who it is, I dont know (theres only Nolini who might, possibly, give that impression). He attended the meditationhe says he had never felt anything so wonderful anywhere. And he left with the feeling this was a unique place in the world from the point of view of the realization of divine Peace. I read that almost with surprise. And hes a man who, intellectually, is unable to understand or follow Sri Aurobindo (the horizon is quite narrow, he hasnt got beyond the unity of religions, thats the utmost he can conceive of). Well, in spite of that Those who already know all of Sri Aurobindo, who come here thinking they will see and who feel that Peace, I can understand. But thats not the case: he was enthralled at once!
   Its the same with people who get cured. That I know, to some extent: the Power acts so forcefully that it is almost miraculousat a distance. The Power I am very conscious of the Power. But, I must say, I find it doesnt act here so well as it does far away. On government or national matters, on the terrestrial atmosphere, on great movements, also as inspirations on the level of thought (in certain people, to realize certain things), the Power is very clear. Also to save people or cure themit acts very strongly. But much more at a distance than here! (Although the receptivity has increased since I withdrew because, necessarily, it gave people the urge to find inside something they no longer had outside.) But here, the response is very erratic. And to distinguish between the proportion that comes from faith, sincerity, simplicity, and what comes from the Power Some people I am able to save (naturally, in my view, its because they COULD be saved), this is something that for a very long time I have been able to foresee. But now I dont try to know: it comes like this (gesture like a flash). If, for instance, I am told, So and so has fallen ill, well, immediately I know if he will recover (first if its nothing, some passing trouble), if he will recover, if it will take some time and struggle and difficulties, or if its fatalautomatically. And without trying to know, without even trying: the two things come together.2 This capacity has developed, first because I have more Peace, and because, having more Peace, things follow a more normal course. But there were two or three little instances where I said to the Lord (gesture of presenting something, palms open upward), I asked Him to do a certain thing, and then (not very often, it doesnt happen to me often; at times it comes as a necessity, a necessity to present the thing with a commentfrom morning to evening and evening to morning I present everything constantly, thats my movement [same gesture of presenting something] but here, there is a comment, as if I were asking, Couldnt this be done?), and then the result: yes, immediately. But I am not the one who presents the thing, you see: its just the way it is, it just happens that way, like everything else.3 So my conclusion is that its part of the Plan, I mean, a certain vibration is necessary, enters [into Mother], intervenes, and No stories to tell, mon petit! Nothing to fill people with enthusiasm or give them trust, nothing.
   Three or four days ago, a very nice man, whom I like a lot, who has been very useful, fell ill. (He has in fact been ill for a long time, and he is struggling; for all sorts of reasons of family, milieu, activities and so on, he isnt taken care of the way he should be, he doesnt take care of his body the way he should.) He had a first attack and I saw him afterwards. But I saw him full of life: his body was full of life and of will to live. So I said, No need to worry. Then after some time, maybe not even a month, another attack, caused not by the same thing but by its consequences. I receive a letter in which I am informed that he has been taken to the hospital. I was surprised, I said, But no! He has in himself the will to live, so why? Why has this happened? The moment I was informed and made the contact, he recovered with fantastic speed! Almost in a few hours. He had been rushed to the hospital, they thought it was most serious, and two days later he was back home. The hospital doctor said, Why, he has received a new life! But thats not correct: I had put him back in contact with his bodys will, which, for some reason or other, he had forgotten. Things like that, yes, theyre very clear, they take place very consciously but anyway, nothing worth talking about!

0 1963-03-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   All the global trends that result in Peace movements of one kind or another, are nothing but this: they are expressions of the quest for Security. My own experience is a supersecurity, which can be really found only in union with the Supremenothing, nothing, nothing in the world can give you security, except this: union, identification with the Supreme. Thats what I told you: as long as Sri Aurobindo was here in his body, I had a sense of perfect Securityextraordinary, extraordinary! Nothing, nothing could make a dent in itnothing. So his departure was like like a smashing of that experience.2 In truth, from the supreme point of view, that may have been the cause of his departure. Though it seems to me a very small cause for a very big event. But since in the experience that Security was taking root more and more, more and more firmly, and was spreading3 Probably the time had not come. I dont know. As I said, from a universal and everlasting (I cant say eternal), everlasting point of view, its a small cause for a big effect. We could say it was probably ONE of the causes that made his departure necessary.
   Consequently, according to the experience of these last few days, the quest for Security is but a first step towards Perfection. He came to announce (I put promise deliberately), to PROMISE Perfection, but between that promise and its realization, there are many steps; and in my experience, this is the first step: the quest for Security. And it corresponds fairly well to the global state of mind.
  --
   The nations of the world legitimize that destructive madness of the arms race by saying its a way to prevent destruction through fear thats futile. As an argument, its futile, but thats the way they think. Its part of that same thirst or need for Security: nothing can be achieved except in Peace, nothing can be arrived at except in Peace, nothing can be realized except in Peacewe need Peace, individually, collectively, globally. So lets make horrifying weapons of destruction so that men will be so frightened that nothing will happenhow childish! But thats the current state of mind. It is still one of those in English they say device, a ploy (its not a ploy, its a meansbetween ploy and means) to urge the human race on towards its evolutionary goal. And for that, we must catch hold of the Divine: its a means of catching hold of the Divine. For there is nothingnothing, nothing exists from the point of view of Security, except the Supreme. If we ARE the Supreme, that is to say, the supreme Consciousness, supreme Power, supreme Existence, then there is Securityoutside of that, there is none. Because everything is in perpetual motion. What exists at one moment in time, as Sri Aurobindo says (time is an unbroken succession of moments), what exists at a given moment no longer exists the next, so theres no security. Its the same experience, seen from another angle, as that of Buddha, who said there was no permanence. And basically, the Rishis saw only from the angle of human existence, thats why they were after Immortality. It all boils down to the same thing.
   (Mother remains in contemplation)

0 1963-04-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am conscious of the body, but it isnt the consciousness of this body (Mother touches her body): its the consciousness of THE Body it may be anyones body. I am conscious, for instance, of vibrations of disorder (most often they come in the form of suggestions of disorder) in order to see whether they are accepted and have an effect. Lets take the example of a suggestion of hemorrhage, or some such suggestion (I mention hemorrhage because it will soon come into the picture). Under the higher Influence, the body consciousness rejects it. Then begins the battle (all this takes place all the way down in the cells, in the material consciousness) between what we could call the will for hemorrhage, for example, and the reaction of the bodys cells. But its very like a real battle, a real confrontation. And all of a sudden, theres something like a general issuing a comm and and saying, Whats this! You understand, that general is conscious of the higher forces, the higher realities and the divine intervention in Matter; and after trying to use the will, this reaction, that feeling of Peace and so on, suddenly he is SEIZED by a very strong determination and issues a commandin no time the effect begins to make itself felt, and little by little everything returns to order.
   All this takes place in the material consciousness. Physically, the body has all the sensations but not the hemorrhage, you understand. But it does have the sensations, that is, the effects: all the sensory effects. It goes on for a while and then follows a whole curve. All right. Once the battle is over, I take a look and wonder (I observe the whole thing, I see my body, which has been fairly shaken, mind you), I say to myself, What in the world is all this? But just for a second, then I forget about it.

0 1963-04-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He does put you in contact with a Peace, its a facta boxed-in Peace, but a Peace all the same, a real Peace, a concrete, concrete stillness. So the thing to be done (because that Peace is perceptible Ive had the experience of it so many times) is to remain very objective within that Peace; then you can benefit from the Peace without accepting its limits. You should, for instance, be able to keep that Peace in the cells (the brain cells if you feel tired) without allowing yourself to be enclosed like that. There is no need to struggle, just remain turned upward. Its very hard to explain. But maybe you will experience it, then youll understand what I mean.
   There is always a vibration subtler than his vibration of Peace, and that one must remain free, without getting enclosed in the other. For example, if something pulls and causes a mental tension in the head, just keep in contact with that Peace (oh, he does have a capacity of mental immobility), and let it penetrate you, but without concentrating all your being on it: allow the rest of your activity to unfold as usual in an infinity. Its only the vibrations of the physical mind that you should keep in that stability.
   Its difficult to put it into words. But if you are able to do that, it could do you good, it could be restful.

0 1963-04-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, mon petit, theyre excellent, dont speak ill of your meditations, theyre perfect! I have rarely seen such Peace. Because I have seen many meditations with some Peace, but generally a very tamasic, heavy Peace. But this kind of Peace that rises and turns into a white bliss, thats very rare. Very rare. And its the same every time: regular, automatic, effortless; its your natural state. I dont know if you had it before coming here, I cant say.
   No, with you it becomes very concrete. When Im alone, the perception is more vague; with you, I almost seem to see.
  --
   The only thing Ive done since I started meditating with you is a broadening, because at the beginning, it was a bit limited.2 Its extremely difficult to have this white Peace together with breadth. Sri Aurobindo said to me (when I told him about all those experiences), he always said to me that to have this FULL silenceconcrete, white, pure, absolutely pureTOGE THER WITH IMMENSITY there are not many who can have it. But I must say that I have broadened your silence a lot, quite a lot. Now I no longer feel hemmed in I dont like to feel hemmed in! I no longer feel like that: its a spreading out.
   Its good. kilo, dont complain of what you have, some people work many LIVES to get that.

0 1963-05-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The Lord is Peaceful resignation,
   but the Lord is also the struggle

0 1963-06-08, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I didnt know I didnt know anything any more, didnt understand anything any more, had no bearings any more; there was only a Force on the move, and what Force! It was a Force that came from beyond and acted upon all the forces of the earth: on big things, on small things, on small, precise points, on enormous things, and it was going on and on and on, on this point, that point, all points together and everywhere. I suppose that if the mind had been associated with the experience, it would have gone a bit mad! It gave that impression, you see, because it was so overwhelming that And all the time, all the time in the physical center (the physical center, that is, in the corporeal base), with something in an ecstatic state; it was very interesting how that ecstasyan ecstasy that sparkled like a diamondwas there, so sweet, so sweet, so Peaceful, as though it were there all the while, telling the body, Dont be afraid, (laughing) dont worry, dont be afraid, all is well. As though the supreme Power were saying all the while, Dont worry, dont worry, leave it to me, leave it to me. It lasted more than three hours.
   I wondered, What will my condition be like when I get up? Completely dazed, or what?Very quiet, nothing different, with only a sort of something that was smiling and saying, Oh, so things CAN be that way.
   The mind was absolutely silent, absolutely: all the connections with all that people keep sending from everywhere were cutall of it was completely gone. There were only the universal forces in action, with something that came from above and impregnated them all, sent them all out. And with it, a pointit was like a point in that immensitya sparkling point, absolutely ecstatic, in such a Peace! An extraordinary ecstasy, which was deliberately saying, Dont worry; you can see whats going on, cant you, so dont worry, dont worry, because certainly the thing had gone beyond all possible individual proportions.
   Its the first time. Ive had currents of force, Ive had actions on the earth, Ive had forces coming to me, all sorts of things; but this was different: it was all of that together. It was everywhere at the same time, everything at the same time, with that Inrush, and it was There was certainly something that wanted me to be very quiet and not to worry. It was necessary that I should keep very quiet.
  --
   There were no psychological perceptions (what I call psychological perceptions are, for instance, vibrations of love, vibrations of Peace, vibrations of light, vibrations of knowledge, of power), they werent there in that form, it wasnt that. Still, all that must have been there, because there were many things, many things that were all one thing, but one thing which assumed different forms; but I didnt see the forms, I didnt see the colors. It was only a question of pure sensation. A pure vibratory sensation: only vibrations, vibrations, vibrations, on a colossal scale.
   It is a new experience.

0 1963-06-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I didnt say anything. Somebody who was there spoke. And towards the end, I could see (I had given him a comfortable armchair), I could see he wanted to get out of his armchair, as if to say, Now I must go. So I simply told him, You need a little restyou should have seen the mans face: immediately everything relaxed. All the while, his fingers were fidgety like this (Mother drums her fingers on the chairs armrests), two fingers of his hand moving nonstop, even though I kept putting Peace and Quietness on him, but still his fingers were moving, because he was always active inside. And when I told him that, something relaxed in his face and the fingers stopped. But it was very late and everybody was waiting, so after a little while I let him go. It was very interesting: I simply told him, You need a little resteverything stopped.
   But mentally, you know (Mother makes a gesture: completely obtuse). There is a prince of Kashmir who came here once, a young man3; he went to England, and there he wrote a thesis on Sri Aurobindos political life, Sri Aurobindo, Prophet of Indian Nationalism, with a preface by Jawaharlal Nehru. I read the preface, but afterwards, the day after I saw Nehruits awful! Understands nothing, he understands nothing, nothing, nothing, absolutely obtuse. Its very kind, but written by someone who understands nothing. I will tell you the thing: between my first and second visits here, while I was away in Japan and Gandhi was starting his campaign,4 he sent a telegram, then a messenger, to Sri Aurobindo here, asking him to be president of the Congressto which Sri Aurobindo answered No.

0 1963-06-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Im not speaking of things of the higher mind, because there the key to the way out was found long ago, a long time ago: I mean down below, in the material world the material world. Thats why all those people, like the old man last night, go somewhere elseits all the same to them, why should they bother! Why do you want to change that? And dont try to give light here, its no use and in addition its a nuisance. Leave this Ignorance in Peace.
   It is very clearly symbolic. But its a frightful anguish, hard to bear.

0 1963-07-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Things are perhaps going to move a little I have a sort of feeling theyre on the move. Only, there may be casualtieswhenever things move fast, there is a possibility of casualties. Periods of stability when things settle down and take their place are more Peaceful. But at the moment, its more dangerous.
   More dangerous.

0 1963-07-17, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And along with this, theres a vast, dead-calm rest (if you know what I mean?) in that Lightprobably the Light as it will manifest. Its a golden Light, not very intense or very pale either; a little less pale than the one that I said comes when I concentrate3; a little more intense than that, though not darka golden Light, absolutely immobile, with such an inner intensity of vibration that its beyond all perception. And then its perfect restinstantly. So as soon as I complain, the same ironic remark always comes: Oh, when one can have that in the midst of work, one ought not to complain! The two states are I cant say simultaneous (naturally its not one after the other, both are there together), but its not like two things next to each other, its two ways of looking, I could say, two pointsnot points of view a horizontal look, and a look thats or rather, a specific look and an overall look. A specific look, that of the immediate activity, and an overall and constant look, that of the whole; and as soon as you look at the whole, its (dead-calm gesture) immutable Peace, unvarying rest. And then things seem to become swollenswollen with an infinite content.
   It requires no preparation, it isnt something you have to attain: its ALWAYS there. Only, it also stems from the fact that I am not here (thats so clear, so clear, it needs no reflection or observation, its such a well-established fact) I am not here for anything, anything whatsoever, any satisfaction of any sort, on any level, any pointnone of that exists any more, that has no more reality, no more existence. The only thing I still FEEL is a sort of not an aspiration, not a will, not an adherence or enthusiasm, but something that is maybe its more like a power: to do the Lords Work. At the same time, I feel the Lord you understand, He isnt in front of me or outside of me! Thats not it, He is everywhere and He is everywhere and I am everywhere with Him. But what holds these cells together in a permanent form is that something which is at once the will and power (and something more than both) to do the Lords work. It contains something which probably is translated in peoples consciousnesses as Bliss, Ananda (I must say its an aspect of the problem I am not concerned with). Something like the intensity of a superlove as yet unmanifestits impossible to say.

0 1963-08-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Physical Matter, physical substance the very elementary consciousness thats in physical substancehas been so ill-treated (since mans presence on earth, I suppose, because before man, there probably wasnt enough self-consciousness to be aware of being ill-treated; the substance wasnt conscious enough, I suppose, to make a distinction between a normal Peaceful state and unfavorable conditions; but anyway, that goes back quite long time), so ill-treated that it finds it very hard to believe things can be different. That consciousness has an aspirationan aspiration especially for a LUMINOUS Peace, something that isnt the dark Peace of Unconsciousness, which it doesnt like (I dont know if it ever liked it, but it no longer does). It aspires to a luminous Peace; not to a consciousness full of various things, not that: simply to a Peaceful consciousness, very Peaceful, very quiet, very luminous thats what it wants. Yet at the same time, it has some difficulty believing that its possible. I am experiencing it: the concrete and absolutely tangible intervention of the supreme Power, supreme Light and supreme Goodnessit [the consciousness in physical substance] has the experience of that, and every time it has a new sense of wonder, but in that sense of wonder I can see something like: Is it really possible?
   It gives me the impression, you know, of a dog that has been beaten so much that it expects nothing but blows.
  --
   Thats becoming quite clear. For example, whenever there is no need to do anything outwardly and all activity stops, then theres rest, and there comes that thirst and aspiration for a luminous Peace. It comes, and not only does it come, it seems to be firmly established. But if in that rest something suddenly flags and the old mental activity starts up (an activity of the mind of the cells, the most material mind), immediately that consciousness comes out of its rest with a jerk: Ah, no! Not that, not that, not that! Instantly the mental activity is stopped, and there is an aspiration for the PresenceNot that, not that!
   This morning, I had the experience twice; a very slight mental activity, and almost instantly: Ah, no, no! Not that. That consciousness prefers to act or move or do anything rather than fall into that conditionwhich it seems to regard as the Enemy.
  --
   This morning there was a kind of vision or sensation of the curve from the animal to mana spiral curve then of the return to the state above the animal, in which life, action, movement arent the result of Mind but of a Force, which is felt as a Force of SHADOWLESS light, that is, self-luminous, casting no shadows, and absolutely Peaceful. And in that Peace, so harmonious and soft oh, its supreme rest. That disharmony and hardness are the cause of fatigue in life.
   I am speaking of the cells consciousness.

0 1963-08-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is a state in which you dont feel anythinga state and a positive one, because its a state of Peace; a kind of very tranquil and very happy Peace; a Peace which makes you feel like staying that way forever: Oh, if I could be that way forever! Or else theres a chaos in which everything clashes and denies and quarrelsas though everything were in an uproar. It reminds me of the very first experience I had when I was I really lived that Pulsation of Love and when it was decided I was to take my body again, to reenter my body; well, I had contact with my body, I knew I was in contact with my body, only through a pain. Contact with the body meant suffering.
   I said that, in fact.
   It seems to me (Ive been feeling that for a long time now, more than a year, almost a year and a half), it seems to me that all the work was done only to teach every single element of the body to have a physical, material consciousness, but at the same time to maintain that state of Peacea positive, full, thoroughly comfortable Peace: something that can last indefinitely. That is to say, I progressively teach the body what I could call all the divine states; I teach it to feel and live in the divine states. Well, the closest things (two things are close enough, but one is more comfortable, if I may say soits the word ease in Englishthan the other; the other is more tense [Mother makes a fist], there is a will in it) the closest things are the sense of eternity and the sense of silence. Because behind the whole creation (I mean the material creation), there is a perfect Silence, not the opposite of noise but a positive silence, which is at the same time a complete immobility thats very good as an antidote to disorder. But the sense of eternity is still better, and it has a sweetness the other hasnt; the sense of eternity includes the sense of sweetness (but not sweetness as we understand it). Its extremely comfortable. That is, there is no reason why it should changeor cease or start anew. It is selfexistent, perfect in itself. And these are the best antidotes to the other state [of disorder]: Peace, simple Peace, isnt always sufficient.
   After all, the body is an utterly wretched thing. Yesterday, I think, it was complaining, really complaining (I said it was a whiner, but yesterday it was complaining), really asking, Why, why was such a wretched thing ever made?Incapacity, incomprehension, oh! Nothing but limitations and impossibilities. A sterile goodwill, a complete lack of power, and as soon as some little vital power comes, its turned into violencedisgusting.
  --
   The side of reason (of a gradual and harmonious progress as conceived by the mind) wants Peace and quiet, order and harmony among nations. The mortar and pestle method, which mixes everything together to bring out something more potent, a richer combination of the elements, demands destruction. Both are there in the atmosphere, like this (Mother looks). And it would seemit would seem that the decision hasnt been made yet, as Sri Aurobindo says [it is still hanging].
   Yet at present, it would seem that my work is more a work of pacification (I mean the universal work).

0 1963-08-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The last experience (which Ive had these last few days), in which apparently there was a hitch (it wasnt really one) was a sort of demonstration. I told you what it was, you remember: its like a purge of all the vibrations that are false vibrations, that arent the pure and simple response to the supreme Influence (all that in the cells still responds to the vibrations of falsehood, either from habit or from the people around or the food takenfifty thousand things). Then, with an aspiration or a decision, almost a prayer for purification coming from the body, something happens which, naturally, upsets the balance; the imbalance in turn brings about a general discomfort. The form discomfort takes is habitually the same: first, pains and all kinds of sensations I need not describe; if that state goes on developing, if it is allowed to assume its full proportions, it results in the past it resulted in a faint. But this time, I followed the process for about two hours from the moment I got up: the struggle between the new balance, the new Influence that was getting established, and the resistance of all the existing elements forced to go away. That created a sort of conflict. The consciousness remained very clear the consciousness of the BODY remained very clear, very quiet, perfectly trusting. So for two hours I was able to follow the process (while going on with all my usual activities, without changing anything), until I felt, or rather was told sufficiently clearly that the Lord wanted my body to be completely immobile for a while so that He might complete His work. But I am not all alone: there are other people here to help me and watch over everything (but I dont say or explain anything to them, those are things I dont talk about I dont say what goes on, I dont say anything), so I sat there wondering, Is it really and truly indispensable? (Mother laughs) Then I felt the Lord exert a little more pressure, which heightened the intensity of the conflict, so that I had all the signs of fainting I understood (!) I stood up, let my body moan a little to make it plain it didnt feel too well (!) and I stretched out. Then I was immobile, and in that immobility, I saw the work that was being donea work that cannot be done if you go on moving about. I saw the work. It took nearly half an hour; in half an hour it was over. Which means there is really there is a fact I cannot doubt, even if all the surrounding thoughts and forces contradict it: I cannot doubt that the consciousness is increasing more and more the consciousness in the body. It is growing more and more precise, luminous, exactQUIETvery Peaceful. Yet very conscious of a TREMENDOUS battle against millennial habits. Do you follow?
   When it was over, I saw that even physically, bodily, there is a strength: the result is an increased strength. A very clearly increased strength.

0 1963-08-17, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   94All renunciation is for a greater joy yet ungrasped. Some renounce for the joy of duty done, some for the joy of Peace, some for the joy of God and some for the joy of self-torture, but renounce rather as a passage to the freedom and untroubled rapture beyond.
   And your question?

0 1963-08-21, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And that relief, that blossoming, that Peace Everything disappears, except That.
   (silence)

0 1963-08-24, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At times For the body its a constant worka constant laborvery tiny, of every instant, an unceasing effort, with, so to say, an imperceptible result (externally at any rate, quite nonexistent), so for someone who doesnt have my consciousness, its perfectly obvious that the body appears to wear out and age, to be slowly heading for decomposition: thats in everyones atmosphere and consciousness (Mother laughs), its the kind of appreciation and vibration thats being thrown all the time on this poor body, which besides is quite conscious of its infirmityit doesnt entertain any illusions! But that quiet, Peaceful, but UNCEASING endurance in the effort of transformation makes it sometimes yearn for a little ecstasynot as an abolition or annihilation, not at all, but it seems to be saying, Oh, Lord, I beg you, let me be You in all tranquillity. In fact, thats its prayer every evening when people are supposed to leave it in Peace (unfortunately they leave it in Peace physically, but mentally they dont). But that I could cut off, I learned to cut off long, long ago, I could cut off, but something, I mean somewhere, someone doesnt approve! (Mother laughs) Obviously what the Someone the great Someonewants to see realized is perfect Peace, perfect rest, and joy, a passive joy (not too active; a passive joy is enough), a passive, constant joy, WITHOUT forsaking the work. In other words, the individual experience isnt regarded as all-importantvery far from it: the help given to the whole, the leaven which makes the whole rise, is AT LEAST equally important. Ultimately, thats probably the major reason for persisting in this body.
   Nothing inside asks any questions, there are no problems there; all the problems I am talking about are posed by the body, for the body; otherwise, inside, everything is perfect, everything is exactly as it should be. And totally so: what people call good, what they call evil, the beautiful, the ugly, the all that is a small immensity (not a big immensity), a small immensity that is moving more and more towards a progressive realization thats the correct phrasewithin an integral Consciousness which integrally (how should I put it?) enjoys, or I could say, feels the plenitude of what He doesdoes, is and so forth (its all the same thing). But this poor body
  --
   "All renunciation is for a greater joy yet ungrasped. Some renounce for the joy of duty done, some for the joy of Peace, some for the joy of God and some for the joy of self-torture, but renounce rather as a passage to the freedom and untroubled rapture beyond."
   Let us recall in this connection the experience of many disciples who in their "dreams" see Mother much taller than she is apparently.

0 1963-09-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But thank God, all this (gesture to the head) has nothing to do with itquiet oh, so Peaceful.
   (silence)
  --
   Above all, there is a kind of coexistence, of juxtaposition of two things that are really opposite states yet always seem to be together: a Peace in which everything is harmonious (I am speaking of the bodys cells), everything is harmonious to the point that no disorder can occur, no illness, no suffering, no disorganization or decomposition can occurimpossible; its a Peace thats eternal, absolutely beyond time (though it is felt in the bodys cells); and at the same time, a tremoran ignorant and bustling and dark tremor, dark in the sense that its unaware of its ignorance, not knowing what to do and doing useless things all the time. And in that state you find disorder, decomposition, disorganization, suffering and at times it becomes acute, acute, all the nerves are tense and it aches all over and both states are together.4
   Are together, I mean to the point that you dont even feel you make a movement of reversal, you dont even know how you go from one state to the other, you the reversal is imperceptible.
  --
   The point not yet grasped or understood is how to stabilize that Peace.
   When Its there, you feel as if nothing can alter It: all the attacks in the world fall away, powerless; nothing can alter It. And It disappears the same way It came, theres no knowing how.

0 1963-10-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And yesterday, it was all very Peaceful: X was there all the time with nobody in front of him, not pretending anything. But the first time, as he expected some result, he stayed on for ten minutesprobably he was expecting some reaction (I never told him that Sri Aurobindo is with me all the time, that we talk to each other every night). Anyhow, he was probably expecting some enthusiasm on my part (!) There you are.
   [Satprem cannot believe what Mother has just told him:] It was a will coming from him? It wasnt someone else who used that substance?

0 1963-10-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Something is being attempted now: there are some people who are in contact with us and are conscious; they have a possibility of action and they are trying. They have caught an idea: to bring Russia and America together so that the two powers united will be the agents of Peace on earth. Its an EXCELLENT idea. Well see whats going to happen.
   Because obviously Oh, to tell the truth, I dont know. I say obviously, but its absolutely all the same to me if everything is demolished and starts againits another way of playing, thats all. But maybe without demolishing To demolish and start all over again (laughing) has already been done a few times! Maybe thats enoughif, without demolishing, men could progress But is it possible?

0 1963-11-04, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But then, the remarkable thing is that the Vibration (what we could call the quality of the vibration that comes from the Lord) is constructive: it constructs, it is Peaceful and luminous; while that other vibration, of desire and such like, complicates, destroys and confuses, it twists thingsconfuses and distorts them, twists them. And it takes away the light: it makes for a dullness, which can be intensified with violent movements to the point of very dark shadows. But even where there is no passion, where passion doesnt interfere, thats how it is. You see, the physical reality has become nothing but a field of vibrations mingling together and, unfortunately, clashing together too, in conflict with one another. And the clash, the conflict, is the climax of that kind of turmoil, of disorder and confusion created by certain vibrations, which are ultimately vibrations of ignorance (they come because people dont know, they are vibrations of ignorance), and are too small, too narrow, too limitedtoo short. The problem isnt seen from a psychological standpoint at all: its nothing but vibrations.
   If we look at it from a psychological standpoint On the mental plane, its very easy; on the vital plane, its not too difficult; on the physical plane, its a little heavier, because desires are passed off as needs. But there too, there has been a field of experience these last few days: the study of medical and scientific conceptions on the bodys makeup, its needs, and whats good or bad for it. And all this, in its essence, again boils down to the same question of vibrations. It was quite interesting: there was an appearance (because all things as the ordinary consciousness sees them are nothing but appearances), there was an appearance of food poisoning (mushrooms that are thought to have been bad). It was the object of a particular study to find out whether there was something absolute about the poisoning, or whether it was relative, that is, based on ignorance, a wrong reaction and the absence of the true Vibration. And the conclusion was as follows: its a question of proportion between the amount, the sum of the vibrations that belong to the Supreme, and the sum of the vibrations that still belong to darkness. Depending on the proportion, the poisoning appears as something concrete, real, or else as something that can be eliminated, in other words, that doesnt resist the influence of the Vibration of Truth. And it was very interesting, because, immediately, as soon as the consciousness became aware of the cause of the trouble in the bodys functioning (the consciousness perceived where it came from and what it was), immediately the observation began, with the idea: Lets see what happens. First set the body perfectly at rest with the certainty (which is always there) that nothing happens except by the Lords Will and that the effect too is the Lords Will, all the consequences are the Lords Will, and consequently one should be very still. So the body is very still: untroubled, not agitated, it doesnt vibrate, nothingvery still. Once this is achieved, to what extent are the effects unavoidable? Because a certain quantity of matter that contained an element unfavorable to the bodys elements and life was absorbed, what is the proportion between the favorable and the unfavorable elements, or between the favorable and the unfavorable vibrations? And I saw very clearly: the proportion varies according to the amount of cells in the body that are under the direct Influence, that respond to the supreme Vibration alone, and the amount of other cells that still belong to the ordinary way of vibrating. It was very clear, because I could see all the possibilities, from the ordinary mass [of cells], which is completely upset by that intrusion and where you have to fight with all the ordinary methods to get rid of the undesirable element, to the totality of the cellular response to the supreme Force, which renders the intrusion perfectly innocuous. But this is still a dream for tomorrowwere on the way. But the proportion has become rather favorable (I cant say all-powerful, far from it, but rather favorable), so that the consequences of the ill-being didnt last very long and the damage was, so to say, minimal.

0 1963-11-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And here I am trying never to remember! I go to the greatest trouble to succeed I do succeed, I am beginning to succeed. When I go to bed, I ask, For the love of God, for the love of You, Lord, let me rest blissfully and Peacefully, without being conscious of all that useless jumble of life and people. And when I wake up (I wake up nearly four or five times in the night, that is, I come out of my trance and enter the external consciousness), every time I notice there had been an event going on, but immediately, something comes and goes vrrt! (gesture of erasing) because I asked; so it goes away. And Hes full of humor, the Lord, you know (Mother laughs), far more than we think, because He gives me just a hint of something which is suddenly extremely interesting and revealing: the other day, I had been put in contact with the political circumstances of the country, then naturally, at my idiotic request, as soon as I woke up, as soon as I came back to the external consciousness, something came and went vrrt! and the thing vanished. So I made a little attempt to bring it back, but I heard someone laugh, saying, You see!
   In the end, the conclusion of it all is that were fools! We want what were not given, we dont want what were given, and we mix in all kinds of personal desires with the care the Lord takes of us.
  --
   But you cant imagine, its wonderful! Immediately there comesclear, simple, effortlessly, without seeking for itexactly what has to be done or said or written: the whole tension stops, its over. And then, if you need paper, the paper is there; if you need a fountain pen, you find just the one you need; if you need (theres no seeking: above all dont seek, dont try to seek, youll just make another mess)its there. And thats a fact of EVERY MINUTE. You have the field of experience every second. For instance, youre dealing with a servant who doesnt do things properly or as you think they should be done, or youre dealing with a stomach that doesnt work the way youd like it to and it hurts: its the same method, there is no other. You know, at times situations get so tense that you feel as if youre about to faint, the body cant stand it any more, its so tense; or else theres a pain, something wrong, things arent sorting themselves out, and theres a tension; so immediately you stop everything: Lord, You, its up to You. At first there comes a Peace, as if you were entirely outside existence, and then its gone the pain goes, the dizziness disappears. And what is to happen happens automatically. And, you see, its not in meditation, not in actions of terrestrial importance: its the field of experience you have ALL the time, without interruptionwhen you know how to put it to use. And for everything: when something hurts, for instance, when things resist or grate or howl inside there, instead of your saying, Oh, how it hurts! you call the Lord in there: Come in here, and then you stay calm, not thinking of anythingyou simply stay still in your sensation. And more than a thousand times, you know, I was almost bewildered: Look! The pain is gone! You didnt even notice how it went. So people who want to lead a special life or have a special organization to have experiences, thats quite silly the greatest possible diversity of experiences is at your disposal every minute, every minute. Only you must learn not to have a mental ambition for great things. Just the other day, I was shown in such a clear way a very small thing I had done (I, its the body speaking), a very small things that had been done by the Lord in this body (thats a long sentence!), and I was shown the terrestrial consequence of that very small thingit was visible, I mean, as my hand is visible to my eyesand the terrestrial correspondence. Then I understood.
   We are given everythingEVERYTHING. All the difficulties that have to be overcome, all of them (and the more capable we are, that is, the more complex the instrument is, the more numerous the difficulties are), all the difficulties, all the opportunities to overcome them, all the possible experiences, and limited in time and space so they can be innumerable. And it has repercussions and consequences all over the earth (I am not concerned with what goes on in the universe because, for the time being, that isnt my work). But it is certain (because it has been said so and I know it) that what goes on on the earth has repercussions throughout the universe. Sitting there, you live the everyday life with its usual insignificance, its unimportance, its lack of interest and its a WONDERFUL field of experiences, of innumerable experiences, not only innumerable but as varied as can be, from the most subtle to the most material, without leaving your body. Only, you should have RETURNED to it. You cannot have authority over your body without having left it.

0 1963-11-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He was one of the instruments for the establishment of Peaceits a setback for the entire political history of the earth.
   But probably, it means basically that things werent ready: some parts would have been overlooked.

0 1963-11-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Lest from her arms he turn to his formless Peace,
   Is her hearts business and her clinging care.

0 1964-01-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had X told about a rather interesting encounter of mine with Ganapati1 (quite a few years ago), and how he had promised to give me whatever I needed and actually gave it for quite a long time, certainly more than ten years, and generously so. Then everything changed in the Ashram. It was after the war, the children came and we spilled over; we became much more complex, much larger, and began to be in touch with foreign countries, particularly America. And I continued to be in contact with Ganapati; I cant say I used to do a puja to him (!), but every morning I would put a flower in front of his image. Then one morning I asked him, Why have you stopped doing what you had been doing for such a long time? I listened, and he clearly replied, Your need has grown too large. I didnt quite understand, because he has at his disposal fortunes larger than what I needed. But then, some time afterwards, I had this told to X, who answered me from the height of his punditism, Let her not be concerned with the gods, I will look after that! It was needlessly insolent. Then I turned to Ganapati and asked him, What does all that mean? And I clearly saw (it wasnt he who answered, it was Sri Aurobindo), I clearly saw that Ganapati has power only over those who have faith in him, which means its limited to India, while I needed money from America, France, England, Africa and that he has no power there, so he couldnt help. It became very clear, I was at Peace, I understood: Very well, he did his best, thats all. And its true that I keep receiving from India, though not sufficiently; especially as since Independence half of India has been ruined, and all those who used to give me a lot of money no longer do, because they no longer canit isnt that they no longer want to, but that they no longer can.
   For instance, M. was greatly interested in my story about Ganapati, and I saw that there was a connection between him and Ganapati, so I told him, But turn to him and he will give you the right inspiration. And since then M. has been perfect, really; all that he can do he does to the utmost of his ability. So all this is very good.

0 1964-01-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I saw S.G. this morning, the person who went to America, who knew Kennedy and even spoke to him about the possibility of openly joining with Russia so as to exert pressure on the world and prevent armed disputes (he said, to settle all border and territorial disputes in a Peaceful way, beginning, of course, with China and India). Kennedy had been enthusiastic. The Russian ambassador had been summoned at once, and he had telephoned Khrushchev: enthusiastic over the idea (but this Khrushchev seems to be rather a good man). They were supposed to sort it out during a meeting at the U.N. At this point, Kennedy makes off.1
   But the idea has been taken up again through Khrushchev and he continues to be quite enthusiastic.2 It seems (I dont know if its quite true, because its Z [a Russian disciple] who says so) but Z sent him my article A Dream,3 on the possibility of creating a small international center (I dont like the word international, but never mind), and Khrushchev answered, This idea is excellent, the entire world should make it a reality. Well, I dont know whether its correct, but anyway the gentleman seems to be well-disposed. And this S.G. is very intimate with the U.S. ambassador in Delhi. In brief, S.G. has sent me the new proposal the first one, I had approved it, I had even put my blessings on it, and he had gone to see Nehru: Nehru immediately called both ambassadors for a conference.4 At the time, I worked a good deal and things were moving. Now, it seems that the new president [Johnson] is, for the time being, continuing what the other did: he wont upset the apple cart. Well see.
  --
   There should be somewhere upon earth a place that no nation could claim as its own, a place where every human being of goodwill, sincere in his aspiration, could live freely as a citizen of the world, obeying one single authority, that of the supreme Truth; a place of Peace, concord, harmony, where all the fighting instincts of man would be used exclusively to conquer the causes of his sufferings and miseries, to surmount his weakness and ignorance, to triumph over his limitations and incapacities; a place where the needs of the spirit and the concern for progress would take precedence over the satisfaction of desires and passions, the search for pleasures and material enjoyment. In this place, children would be able to grow and develop integrally without losing contact with their souls; education would be given not with a view to passing examinations or obtaining certificates and posts, but to enrich ones existing faculties and bring forth new ones. In this place, titles and positions would be replaced by opportunities to serve and organize; everyones bodily needs would be provided for equally, and in the general organization, intellectual, moral and spiritual superiority would be expressed not by increased pleasures and powers in life, but by greater duties and responsibilities. Beauty in all its art formspainting, sculpture, music, literaturewould be accessible to all equally, the ability to share in the joys it brings being limited solely by ones capacities and not by social or financial position. For in this ideal place, money would no longer be the sovereign lord; individual worth would have a far greater importance than that of material wealth and social position. There, work would not be for earning ones living, but the means to express oneself and develop ones capacities and possibilities, while at the same time being of service to the group as a whole, which would in turn provide for everyones subsistence and field of action. In short, it would be a place where human relationships, ordinarily based almost exclusively on competition and strife, would be replaced by relationships of emulation in trying to do ones best, of collaboration and real brotherhood.
   The earth is not ready to realize such an ideal, for humanity does not yet possess either the knowledge necessary to understand and adopt it or the conscious force indispensable for its execution. This is why I call it a dream.

0 1964-01-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Still, for actions in this domain, actions of transformation, I dont say solitude because thats sillythere is no such thing as solitude but Peace is necessary, that is, the perfect control over the activity: the activity must be kept on a level where it doesnt interfere with the inner work thats the point. That was why, in fact, I was forced (apparently) to remain upstairs, because downstairs it had become it was infernalinfernal, no one can imagine! Its always the same principle: Why not me? And there are 1,300 of them, you understand let alone the visitors who come in their hundreds (some days, there are more than 200 or 300 of them at one time); they hear that there is someone worth seeing, and when I was downstairs and one of the circus showmen ([laughing] excuse me!) came, he would bring a troop along.
   Now, its a little better, but it has become Why not me? Mother has seen such and such a category of people, therefore the entire category has a right to be seen! The birthdays1 too, it depends on the ages and occupations: if I see people of a certain age and occupation on their birthdays, all those of about the same age and similar occupation have a RIGHT to comethey have the rightand it is my DUTY to see them. And when I say that I dont have the time theyre upset.

0 1964-02-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This week, you know, I should have remained quiet (meaning that I would have liked to), because the result of that intensity of aspiration [in the body] is to give me a crystal clear and almost constant perception of the extent to which the material substance is made of Falsehood and Ignoranceas soon as the consciousness is clear, at rest, Peaceful, in a luminous vision, falsities seem to come up from all sides. It isnt an active perception, in the sense that I dont try to know: these are things that PRESENT themselves to the consciousness. And then you realize what it takes to clarify all that, to transform all thatwhat tremendous power of Truth-Force! And you notice that the intensity of the aspirationwhich hastens the transformation and brings the realization nearermay well (Mother touches her eye) yes, heres the result.
   And I notice that, all around, those nearer to the center of descent are very shaken upvery. I see very few bodies around me capable of bearing it. But then, if thats how it is, necessarily the descent is so filtered and diminished that how much will get through?

0 1964-03-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As for me, I only saw one thing: on the morning of the 29th, I woke up (woke up, I mean got up) with the consciousness the Vedic Rishis called the straight consciousness, the one that comes straight from the Lord the Truth-Consciousness, basically. It was absolutely quiet, calm, but with a sort of supersensation of an absolute well-being. Well-being, securityyes, a securityan indescribable Peace, without the contrast of opposites. And it lasted about three hours, continuously, solidly, effortlessly (I didnt make any effort to keep it). I only had a definite perception that it was what they called the consciousness of truth and immortality, along with a perception (an observation, rather), fairly clear and precise, of the way in which it becomes crookedness (you know their word).
   I hadnt tried to have that experience, I hadnt thought about it or anythingit came as something massive, and it stayed. But I had the feeling it was individual: I didnt feel it was something descending on earth. I felt it was something given to me, given to this body. Thats why I didnt attach much importance to it. The feeling of a grace given to this body. And it didnt leave tillit hasnt left, but it has been little by little and very slowly veiled by you know, that chaos of work, which has never been so chaotic and feverish at the same time.1 For about two weeks, it has been appalling. We havent come out of it yet. It has veiled that state FOR ME. But I clearly felt it was something GIVEN to this body.
  --
   It was very quiet, very Peacefulvery quiet, especially very quiet, and nothing marvelous or miraculous, nothing of the sort. So I said, Very well, well wait four years, another four years, but for what, I dont know the something I was expecting and which didnt happen.
   But the external, material life had become very difficult there were 3,000 extra people from outside. So it made a sort of confusion in the atmosphere, which isnt over yet.

0 1964-03-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Amidst all that that mass of experience there was, standing out from the rest, the impression of the gorilla, of the fantastic power of progress that would turn him into a man. It was very odd, it was an extraordinary physical power, with an intense joy of progress, of the thrust forward, and it made a kind of simian form moving forward towards man. And then it was like something repeating itself in the spiral of evolution: the same brute power, the same vital force (theres no comparison, of course, man has lost all that completely), the fantastic force of life thats found in those animals was coming back into the human consciousness and, probably, into the human form, BUT with all that has been brought by the evolution of Mind (a painful enough detour), and transformed into the light of a higher certitude and a higher Peace.
   And, you know, it wasnt a thing that came, diminished and came back again, it wasnt like that. It was an immensity, a full, solid, ESTABLISHED immensity. Not something that comes and presents itself to you to tell you, This is how it will be, it wasnt thatit was HERE.
  --
   It was luminousluminous the whole time. That diamond-like sparkling turning into something much more compact, but less intense, that is, less brightfar more powerful. There was, above all, that sense of power: a power that can crush everything and rebuild everything. And in such an Ananda! But with nothing, absolutely nothing that had the slightest excitement, nothing of that bubbling which comes from the mind the mind was like this (gesture, both hands open towards the Eternal), Peaceful, Peaceful, quiet, absolutely quiet. And while the experience went on, I knew (because the consciousness above was watching it all), I knew that only when the flash the dazzlingly intense flash of the mental transformation through the supramental descentonly when the Light, the burst of Light, joins the ananda of Power will there occur things that will be a bit indisputable.
   Because in an experience of this type, only the one who has it can be sure. The effects are visible in tiny details that can be observed only by those who are already well-disposed, that is (to translate), by those who have faiththose who have faith can see. And I know that because they tell me: they see examples of those tiny miracles of every minute (they arent miracles) multiply; theyre everywhere, all the time, all the timelittle facts, harmonies, realizations, concords all of which are quite unusual in this world of Disorder. But while the experience was there, I knew there would be another one, which is yet to come (God knows when!), and which would join with this one to form a third. And it is that junction that will then probably cause something to be changed in the appearances.

0 1964-03-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Two or three nights ago, something like that occurred: in the middle of the night, early morning, there was a descent of this Force, a descent of this Truth-Power; and this time it was everywhere (its always everywhere), but with a special concentration in the brainnot in this brain: in THE brain.2 And it was so strong, so strong, so strong! The head felt as if it were about to burstyes, as if everything were going to burstso that for about two hours I simply had to keep calling for the widening of the Lords Peace: Lord, Your widening, Your Peace, like that, in the cells. And with the consciousness (which is always conscious, of course [gesture above]) that this descent into an unprepared brain would be enough to drive you completely mad or absolutely daze you (at the very best), or else you would burst.
   This experience, like the other one,3 hasnt left.
  --
   But one must hold out, because it has consequences: it brings a sensation of Power, a Power which very few people can feel or experience without their balance being more or less upset, because they dont have an adequate basis of Peacea vast and very, very, VERY quiet Peace. Everywhere, even here at the School, children are in a state of effervescence (I was informed that the best-behaved and generally most regular children had become like that). I said, There is only ONE answer, one single answer: you must be still, still, and even more still, and increasingly still. And do not try to find a solution with your head because it cannot find any. You must only be stillstill, still, immutably still. Calm and Peace, calm and Peace. It is the ONLY answer.
   I am not saying its the cure, but its the only answer: to endure in calm and Peace, endure in calm and Peace.
   Then something will happen.
  --
   There was only this to be done: I kept perfectly still, callingcalling for the Lords Peace and Calm, that ever-widening Peace. The Infinite of the Lords Peace.
   Then it became possible to bear the Vibration.

0 1964-05-17, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Of course, Nature is wonderful, the sea is so beautiful, the climate delightful, but ultimately, when I close my eyes and meditate, I feel something fuller and more solid than all the degrees centigrade on a pearly sea. In reality, I spend my days waiting for my hours of japa-meditation, it is the real open sea, the Peace that refreshes. It is something, and if it is nothing, its a nothing that is worth everything. Yet there is no progress of consciousness, I dont see anything, least of all youyou tell me that you know the reason, I would really like to know what it is. I cannot understand why I am so blocked (my Western atavism?). I know the Light, I see the Space, I feel the Force, there is the absolute Truth that rules everything, pacifies everything, but inside there is nothing, not even the tip of your nosewhy? I dont see Mother either, its complete blackout. Inside, there is the Light, without a doubt, but why is it all black outside?No communication between the two. Do you make sense of it? Drat!
   S.

0 1964-07-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Outside, everything is agitated and running around and making noises, but inside I was all along as if on an island of Peaceat home. And even the most beautiful landscapes of the world were not as full, not as quiet as this home in my heart.
   S.

0 1964-08-08, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You ask for the story of their death but some deaths have no story. It is the tranquil transition from one state of consciousness to another, Peacefully entering a silent wait for another period of activity.
   There are some things, like this one, that I wrote but never sent. I remember, there were people who had bombarded me with letters; I wrote this immediately, and then it stayed.

0 1964-08-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I offered Him my whole night and all the difficulties and all the complications, as I always do. Then a sort of Peace came into me, and in that Peace, I saw what it was and said, Thats odd! The center of the body consciousness isnt there anymore.
   From that moment on, it got much better. The sort of vague uncertainty this poor body was in went away. Because, naturally, that center was immediately replaced by the clear Consciousness from above, and I hope that little by little it will have complete control over the body.

0 1964-08-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But when you want to be absolutely sincere and not to kid yourself, in other words, not to be satisfied with explanations of appearances, you realize that you know nothing. All the experiences I have with people leaving their bodies, the more I have, the more puzzling it is. For instance, not very long ago, I had an experience with L. The night before she officially died, she came to me in an absolutely concrete manner: she had settled down and didnt want to leave mewherever I went she followed me. She seemed to be clinging to me, talking to me, asking me questionsofficially she was still alive. And there was a sort of tall being (those beings are connected to Death; I dont know their exact name, in the traditions they have been given all kinds of namesthose are things I dont know at all theoretically). This time, a being of that sort was there, and it was as if he had given her permission to be there for a certain time, as if he were in charge of her and of taking her away once the time was up (all this without words, but understood). Then she told me (after literally sticking to me: I couldnt do anything anymore, she was taking up all my time), she told me, I wanted to leave my body on (I dont remember exactly, it was a Darshan day, November 24 or August 15, but if it was August 15, then she came to see me on the 14th). So I answered her, Listen, today isnt the 15th yet; if you want to leave on the 15th, you should go back now. (That was to get rid of her! It was so concrete, you know, like when you have someone in your room and cant get rid of him.) Finally, I looked at that tall individual who was standing there perfectly Peacefully and as if indifferent (he was there as an active permission), and I I didnt tell him, but communicated to him that perhaps it was time to take her away. And prrt! she left instantlyhe was awaiting my order. None of this corresponds to any active knowledge on my part: thats just how it happened. And when she came back into her body in the morning, she told those waiting around her, I spent the night with Mother, I was with her, I didnt leave her. She sent me back, but now I am going back to her. I was told this in the morning. A few hours later, she died. So the agreement is excellent, everything tallies. But her intention was not to leave me after her death (she came in the night with the idea that she was dead and that she was leaving me). Well, after she really died, I didnt get a SINGLE sign of her!
   So I sat there wondering, Is there really a difference of consciousness between the time when there is life in the body and the time when one leaves? It was a problem for me for days.

0 1964-09-16, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If everything is easy and Peaceful, you fall asleep.
   Thats also how Sri Aurobindo explained the necessity of war: in Peace, people become flabby.
   Its too bad.
  --
   All those who tried to be wise have always said it (the Chinese have preached it, the Indians have preached it): live with the sense of Eternity. In Europe, too, they said you should contemplate the sky, the stars, identify with their infinitudeall of which makes you wide and Peaceful.
   They are methods, but they are indispensable.

0 1964-09-23, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its very subtle there is something to be found; and its something that, obviously, I havent found because it keeps coming back again and again. At times, I even say, Oh, for Peace, Peace, Peace but then I feel it is a weakness. I say, To let myself go, not thinking of anything, not trying to know anything, but then something instantly rises there, somewhere, and says, Tamas.2
   (silence)

0 1964-10-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I think its useless to put a child to bed if he isnt going to sleephe needs to be Peaceful before going to sleep. If they were given a somewhat Peaceful atmosphere, they would be able to sleep.
   This brought back to my mind all kinds of things from my childhood, from my infancy. My grandmo ther lived next door to us, and at night (in the evening after dinner), we used to visit her before going to bed. I cant say it was great fun, but she had very good armchairs (!), and so while my mother chatted with her, I had one of those splendid sleeps there, lying in that armchaira blissful kind of sleep. But if someone had watched this from outside, without knowing anything, he would have said, Just look! They force this child to stay awake till 10 instead of letting her sleep. But Id be resting wonderfully!
   So it depends on the child. And if he really feels sleepy, what prevents him from sleeping? Whats required is to give them a Peaceful atmosphere, as much Peace as possible.
   But they are constantly trying to make general laws, when its always an individual question.
  --
   I have received a letter from my brother. Among other things, he says this: I am in effect too dead to write. My days are harassed theyre a whirlwind of responses to be given instantly to those who cast on me their suffering, their glance or their question. I have to keep hold of the thread of my great Peace through all this so as not to be torn apart.
   These last few nights, an experience has been developing. There is a sort of objectification, like scenes unfolding in which I am one of the characters; but it isnt me, it is some character or other that I play in order to have the double consciousness, the ordinary consciousness and the true consciousness at the same time. There was a whole series of experiences to show simultaneously the True Thing and the sort of half-death (its his word that makes me think of this I am too dead), the half-death of the mind. In those experiences, the state of ordinary mentality is something dry (not exactly hard because its crumbly), lifeless, without vibrationdry, cold; and as a color, its always grayish. And then, there is a maximum tension, an effort to understand and remember and knowknow what you should do; when you go somewhere, know how you should go there; know what people are going to do, know Everything, you see, is a perpetual question of the mind (its subconscious in the mindsome are conscious of it, but even in those who are apparently quiet, its there constantly that tension to know). And its a sort of superficial thing, shallow, cold and dry, WITHOUT VIBRATION. At the same time, as if in gusts, the true consciousness comes, as a contrast. And it happens in almost cinematographic circumstances (there is always a story, to make it more living). For instance, last night (its one story among many, many others), the I that was conscious then (which isnt me, you understand), the I that was playing had to go somewhere: it was with other people in a certain place and had to go through the town to another place. And she knew nothing, neither the way nor the name of the place she was going to, nor the person she had to seeshe knew nothing. She knew nothing, but she knew she had to go. So then, that tension: how, how can you know? How can you know? And questioning people, asking questions, trying to explain, You know, its like this and like that, innumerable details (it lasts for hours). And now and then, a flood of lighta warm, golden, living, comfortable lightand the feeling that everything is prearranged, that all that will have to be known will be known, that the way has been prepared beforeh and that all you have to do is let yourself live! It comes like that, in gusts. But then, there is an intensity of contrast between that constant effort of the mind, which is an enormous effort of tension and concentrated will, and then and then that glory. That comfortable glory, you know, in which you let yourself go in trusting happiness: But everything is ready, everything is luminous, everything is known! All you have to do is let yourself live. All you have to do is let yourself live.

0 1964-10-24b, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the bodys state didnt revert to what it was before, far from it: there is a sort of Peaceful tranquillity that no longer feels, no longer has the sense of a constant uncertainty thats finished.
   Satprem had suggested that some extracts from the last conversation be published in the Bulletin.

0 1964-10-30, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But it keeps increasing, and that sort of crouching is greatly lessened by the knowledge and experience that if you are per-fect-ly calm, all goes wellalways, even in the worst difficulties. Very recently, the day before yesterday, there was (always on the physical level; it cant be called health, but its the bodys functioning) a rather serious attack, which found expression in a rather unpleasant pain; it came with unusual brutality. Then, immediately, the body remembered and said, Peace, Peace Lord, Your Peace, Lord, Your Peace and it relaxed in Peace. And in an objectively perceptible way, the pain went away.
   It tried to come back and then went away, tried to come back and went away. The process lasted the whole night.
   But it was extraordinarily obvious! The physical conditions were absolutely the same, and one minute earlier, there was an almost intolerable pain, which went away like that, in the Lords Peace.
   Its already two days since it went away, and it hasnt come back. I dont know if it will come back.

0 1964-11-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres a crush of people. I ought to have some Peace.
   When I have some Peace, I am perfectly well. But
   Theres obviously something going on, but I dont know what it is. It seems to be going quickly now, a little more quickly.
   But the mind (if we can call that mind), the physical stupidity cannot understand the process: whats happening, whats going on, it doesnt understand. The body only has, as soon as it is at Peace, the feeling of bathing in the Lord. Thats all. But in the body (not in its attributes, I mean when neither force nor energy nor power or any of that is there), in it there is, not something powerful, but a very gentle tranquillity. But not even the feeling of a certainty, nothing. Its negative, rather: the sensation of an absence of limits, something very vast, very vast, very tranquil, very tranquilvery vast, very tranquil. A sort ofyes, like a gentle trust, but not the certainty of transformation, for instance, nothing of that kind.
   Its strange, it isnt a passivity; it isnt passive, but its so tranquil, so tranquil, with a sort ofyesgentleness.

0 1964-11-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, he said, Afterwards, there was Peace.
   V. is a very good clairvoyant.

0 1964-11-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Afterwards, for the rest of the day, it was as if the body were asking, or were encouraged to ask (usually, it doesnt ask, it doesnt even ask for health or anything), and for the first time yesterday in the afternoon, it seemed to be saying, with a sort of aspiration almost not formulated in words, but with the feeling and impression: Am I not going to be ready for You to live in these cells? For these cells to be You? Words spoil it because they give a somewhat brutal and hard precision, but it was as if the cells were saying, Never will we have that marvelous Peace. It was a Peace, but a Peace full of creative power, and so rich, containing an infinite power, rich with joy; and it gave the body the courage to say, We will be THAT only if You are here, and You alone.
   Sri Aurobindo wrote, Every event (like every moment of life) will be a marvel when it is the marvelous Whole that lives that lives in the body. This was really like the expression of what the body felt. And it is its ONLY raison dtrethere is no other, all the rest It went through every disgust, every disdain, every indifference, to the point where it asked, But how can we live? What for? Why, why do we exist, why were we created? Why? All that is nothing! And strangely, there was a sort of memory of the eons of time during which people lived in this ignorance of the why and in a sort of bewilderment. That so much time could have been spent to find the only thing the only thing that exists! And why all that, why? All that, centuries of absurd sensations. It was curious: like a slow memory of a futile and useless lifeabsurd and so painful! Why all that in order to find THAT?

0 1964-12-02, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Letters are piling up in fantastic numbers, and I havent answered. People should learn to receive: I answer very forcefully, very clearly, even with words, a precise sentence. If they learned to receive mentally, it would be good. I always answer. And when its something important and I have some Peace, when I have no external action, I even repeat my answer by making a very precise mental formation they should receive it.
   (Mother picks up at random a letter from a Western disciple who asks to change her work or stop her external work, because, she says, it doesnt correspond to her nature. She also complains about her relationship with others and their hostility. She feels the need for a new way of being and acting.)

0 1965-01-06, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, mon petit. I want you to be Peaceful, happy, luminous, and (Mother draws great waves in the air) living in the eternal Becoming the sense of eternity, always. Thats what I want. Because the opening up above is there, you have itit is there and there is a descent; its the bustle outside that is tiring.
   Take some rest, and by that I mean letting oneself flow into the eternal Movement without tensing up, without thinking, Ive got this to do, that to do, and this and that.

0 1965-01-12, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There has been lately (especially since January 1st) a sort of bombardment by the adverse forcesa rage, you know. So we have to keep like this (Mother becomes still like a statue), thats all. And when one has been shaken physically, one shouldnt ask too much of the body, one should give it a lot of Peace and quiet, a lot of rest.
   My difficulty is that Im very absorbed by this body. It absorbs me, it absorbs a lot of my consciousness. The physical mind, for instance, invades me completely.
   Yes, I know very well! But thats always the difficulty, its everyones difficulty. Thats why in the past you were told, Get away from it all! Let it puddle about Peacefullyget away from it all. But we dont have the right to do that, its contrary to our work. And you know, I had reached an almost absolute freedom with regard to my body, to such a point that I was able not to feel anything at all; but now I am not even allowed to exteriorize, can you imagine! Even when I am in some pain or when things are rather difficult, or even when I have some quiet (at night, that is) and I say to myself, Oh, to go into my beatitudes , I am not allowed to. I am tied like this (Mother touches her body). Its HERE, here, right here that we must realize.
   Thats why.
  --
   And because, first, of what you know, because of what you have seen, because of your contact with Sri Aurobindo, because of your contact with me, the same thing is happening to you, and thats what makes the difficulty. Thats why I am telling you, It doesnt matter, dont worry if you are preoccupied with your body: simply try to take ADVANTAGE of thisadvantage of this preoccupationto bring the Peace, the Peace into your body. I am constantly enveloping you, as it were, in a cocoon of Peace. And then if in this mind, too, which vibrates and vibrates, fidgets all the time (really like a monkey), if you can bring into it its a Peace that doesnt come through the higher mind: its a Peace that acts DIRECTLY in this material vibrationa Peace in which everything relaxes.
   Dont thinkdont think you have to transform this physical mind or oblige it to fall silent or abolish it: all that is still activity. Simply let it run, but bring the Peace, feel the Peace, live the Peace, know the Peace the Peace, the Peace, the Peace.
   That brings fever down instantlyalmost instantly.
  --
   Sujata is very Peaceful, contact with her is good.
   The lightning offensive of June 22, 1941.

0 1965-02-04, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In the meantime, rest Peacefully in the Eternal.
   With you, in love and deep joy.

0 1965-02-19, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (To Satprem:) Bring your chair nearer, stay very near, be quite at Peace. I explained the mantra to you several times, and finally, one day, I wrote the explanation, because it was coming back again and again, and so I thought it was to make me note it down (Mother looks for a paper). I wrote this:
   The first word represents
  --
   And the vision, the perception (it was like a perception, you know) wasnt exactly from very far because it had the accuracy of a microscope, but all was an object of observation. At that moment, all the fires were starting, then hundreds of brickbats (not stones: brickbats) were bombarding all the windows and doors (all our windows, all the doors have been smashed in), which means infernal din: a pack of several hundred people, all drunk, bellowing, and shouts all over the place. So that bombardment of stones and those flames leaping up to the sky the whole sky was redit was all seen I was simply seated at my table; when the attack started, I was having my dinner, and a little before it started, that experience came, that consciousness: I wasnt this body anymore, I was the earth the physical truth-consciousness of the earth, to be exactwith a Peace, a STILLNESS unknown to the physical. And it all seemed like an absolute Falsehood, without any element of truth behind it. Yet at the same time, I had a microscopic perception (but absolutely precise and exact) of all the points of falsehood IN THE ASHRAMS ATMOSPHERE that established the contact.
   So if that consciousness that was there had been collective, if it had been possible to receive it collectively, NOTHING WOULD HAVE BEEN TOUCHED: the stones would have been thrown, but wouldnt have hit anyone. Thats how it would have been. For instance, a stone (a brickbat) was flung and hit my window; it fell on the roof there (even causing a water leak that had to be plugged), and I saw that very minute, I saw in the consciousness of the people present the exact vibration of Falsehood that had allowed the stone to hit there. And AT THE SAME TIME, simultaneously (it cant be said, but it was simultaneous), everywhere, all over the town and especially over the Ashram here, I saw all the points, the exact vibration of Falsehood in everyone or everything that made the contact possible.
  --
   And this morning (this is rather interesting), I received a letter from R. telling me, That evening I had an extraordinary experience, but now its beginning to appear like an impossibility, like something unreal. The exact moment when the experience came over me (of course, when he received the news of the attack, his first reaction was that of human fear, with the hands becoming cold and so on, but he sat down, he braced himself, he called me), and then he felt a Peace come down from above, something he had never felt before, which swept through his whole being, took hold of him entirely and lasted for I dont know, I think he said till eleven at nightit lasted a long time. He had experienced a little bit of it from time to time, but it had never been like that: it came down into him, it seized hold of him entirely. And he says, I could move about: it was THERE, it didnt budge, it was inside me. So I thought, At last someone who felt! There has been at least one who felt.
   But at the time, I saw so clearly in which people the vibration responded to the vibrations of Falsehood: that sort of movement which is like a tremor in Matter. So I know the people. But I must say there is around me someone, one person who had the true physical vibration (I had known it for a long time, but now Ive had concrete proof: its P.), and no one can understand, no one can know it, but I knew it: physically, not a single response, like this (immutable gesture). So I told him to look after the defense and organize everything.
  --
   Well, the only way to react against all that is just to attract that Peace. Now I have caught hold of it. If you tune in
   Give me your hand.

0 1965-02-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the brickbat that fell on the window here, I know why it hit its mark, I SAW (I saw everything from up above in exact detail), but there was all the same that sort of Peace which was there in that consciousness; that brickbat they kindly threw at my window (because we had left all the lights on here), hit the mosquito netting (which isnt even a wire netting: its a plastic netting), bounced on it when it should have come through, fell on the roof above andmade a crack (we didnt know, we only heard the noise, but the following night there was heavy rain and it came through, so we found out). Well, normally, that stone that had enough force to break the roofs concrete should have come init couldnt. And it was unthinkableunthinkable that anything could happen, absolutely unthinkable, the idea simply didnt occur.
   Italics indicate words spoken or written by Mother in English.

0 1965-02-27, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Later, Mother adds a comment to the Declaration she made on the occasion of the events of February 11: We do not fight against any creed, any religion. We do not fight against any form of government. We do not fight against any caste, any social class. We do not fight against any nation or civilisation. We are fighting division, unconsciousness, ignorance, inertia and falsehood. We are endeavouring to establish upon earth union, knowledge, consciousness, truth; and we fight whatever opposes the advent of this new creation of Light, Peace, Truth and Love.1 February 16, 1965.)
   That makes our outer position clear. Many people think we are trying to establish a new religion or that we are against this or that religion; there are many ideas like that everywhere. But that doesnt interest us at all! Those are all the human activities in every formthey are approximations.

0 1965-03-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo and I were in an extremely comfortable car, and we were both resting in an eternity of Peace and blissquietly, next to each other. The car was driven by the eternal Driver. It was supreme Bliss, you know. Until suddenly, outside the car (I dont know how), two papers were thrown on the road, and one of the papers was a letter (it was an envelope that had come by mail, there were stamps on it), and the other was something written; and with a lightness (the car was still moving), quite a divine lightness, Sri Aurobindo leaps out of the car onto the road to pick up the letters. I said to myself, Ah, the Bliss is over (laughing) now well have to get back to work! And I also got out of the car (which disappeared).
   Sri Aurobindo picked up those letters (at that moment I knew exactly what they meant, but its secondary), then he took me by the hand (that is, his right hand took my left hand: I was on his right), and we started walking on the road. And while we were walking on the road, after a time (there were many details and things I am not telling because they are incidental, they had their meaning at the time but they dont matter), while we were walking on the road, he suddenly leaned over towards me and showed me that I was walking on flint. (You know, when the road is made of chips of stones and slightly cambered to make water flow away? On the side some earth has been washed away and sometimes the stones are bared.) And I was walking on those stonesno, he was walking on them and he showed them to me, so I had him walk in the middle of the road and I started walking on the stones so he wouldnt walk on them (but I didnt feel the stones at all). And then I noticed (I looked at him at that moment), I noticed Sri Aurobindos head a glorified head, truly a supramental head, a marvel! And his whole body, EVERY PART OF HIS BODY was someone in whom he was manifesting for a particular work or reason, or a particular action in relation to me; and as for me, I wasnt a person, I was only a Force (I noticed that I didnt have a body). And I saw all those who were participating (not their physical appearance, but I knew who they were): for this one, such and such a thing; for that one, such and such a thing; the hand, such and such a thing; the arm, such and such a thing and so on. And I saw his feet: they were my feet with tabis on; they were my feet, my feet with tabis on. And it was my feet with tabis on that didnt want to let him walk on the stones, on the side of the road, and that was why he left it.

0 1965-03-20, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I told him, thats why people who very much tried to find, but in vain, spoke of Gods Will; but that (Mother shakes her head) that seems to be irreconcilable with, as I said, the knowledge you have when you have passed beyond the Mind. The Mind can say that to itself in order to give itself Peace, but its thoroughly, thoroughly unsatisfying, because it postulates an unacceptable arbitrariness, which is felt as contrary to the Truth. But then, how do you explain those kinds of reversals? Naturally, others, like Buddha, spoke about Ignorance; they said, You are ignorant; you think you know, but you are ignorant. But the key he gave isnt satisfying, either. Because when you have taken care to establish down to the cells of the body an apparently unshakable equanimity, how can you accept the ignorance factor?
   Which means that the further you go, the nearer you draw to the Goal, the more inexplicable it appears to be.

0 1965-03-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   After perfect stillness, there is the movement of inner aspiration (I am always referring to the aspiration of the cells I am using words to describe something wordless, but there is no other way to express oneself), the surrender, that is to say, the SPONTANEOUS AND TOTAL acceptance of the supreme Will (which is unknown to us). Does the total Will want things to go this way or that way, that is, towards the disintegration of certain elements or towards? And then again, there are endless nuances: there is the passage from one height to another (I am speaking of cellular realizations, of course, dont forget that), I mean that you have a certain inner equilibrium, an equilibrium of movement, of life, and its understood that in order to go from one movement to a higher movement, there is almost always a descent, then a new ascent there is a transition. So does the shock received impel you to go down in order to climb up again, or does it impel you do go down in order to abandon old movements? Because there are cellular ways of being that have to disappear in order to give way to others; there are others that climb down in order to climb up again with a higher harmony and organization. This is the second point. And you should wait and see WITHOUT POSTULATING IN ADVANCE what has to be. There is especially, of course, the desire: the desire to be comfortable, the desire to be in Peace and all that that must cease absolutely and disappear. You must be absolutely without any reaction, like this (gesture of immobile offering Upward, palms open). And then, when you are like that (you, meaning the cells), after a while the perception comes of the category the movement belongs to, and you just have to follow the perception, whether it is that something must disappear and be replaced by something else (which one doesnt know yet), or whether it is that something must be transformed.
   And so forth. And its like that all the time.

0 1965-03-27, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Basically, in order to cure the misdeeds of that physical mind, its not bad to become we could say in jest, vegetarian in the sense of becoming a plant the Peaceful life of a plant, like that (gesture, stretched out in the sun).
   Yes, there is a kind of vegetative immobility which is excellent for overcoming the agitation the frantic agitationof that physical mind. Oh, look, its the sensation of a waterlily floating on water: those large leaves spreading out like thata very quiet, still water, and a waterlily.

0 1965-06-05, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, its always the same thing: I dont think I dont think, I dont try to answer, I dont have any questions; when I read something, a letter, I let it enter into the Silence, and thats all. Then, suddenly, at any moment, prrt! up comes the answer. It doesnt come from my head, which is perfectly still: it just comes. And it pesters me: it comes and repeats itself until Ive written it down. So I have papers in every corner and pens in every corner! I take a paper and write, then its over; and as soon as its written down, I have Peace. And when I have time to start writing a letter, I settle down, I choose a good piece of paper and I write it out again.
   But the papers and pens depend on the place where Ive written!
  --
   If you want Peace in the world or upon earth, first establish Peace in your heart.
   If you want union in the world, first unify the different parts of your own being.

0 1965-06-14, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I discovered what was true in it; thats what was interesting: I tried and tried to find, and suddenly I felt that aspiration towards the immutable, immutable Peace. Well, it was upside down: only immutable Peace can give you eternal existence. There, it was all upside down, the idea was to cease existence in order to find immutable Peace. But its immutable Peace one is after and thats what compels the cessation of existence, in order to allow the transformation to take place.
   And love, which is unconditioned: it doesnt depend on whether you are loved or not, whether you are intelligent or not, whether you are wicked or not that goes without saying. But it was put in a ridiculous way. But it goes without saying, love is unconditioned, otherwise it isnt love, its what I call bargaining: I give you my affection so you give me yours; I am nice to you so you are nice to me! Thats how people understand it, but its stupid, its meaningless. Thats something I understood when I was quite small, I used to say, No! You may wish others to be nice to you if you are nice to them, but that has nothing to do with love, no, nothing, absolutely nothing. The very essence of love is unconditioned.

0 1965-06-23, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   H. hopes so! (Mother laughs) I didnt say either yes or no to her, I told her, The Lord will decide. It depends on my health. Moving from hereno: I am here because of the Samadhi, I remain here, thats quite certain; but I can go there on a visit (its not so far away, it takes five minutes by car). Only, H. wants to be in Peace, silence, far from the world, and its quite possible in her park with a road around it and someone to stop people from enteringone can be really in Peace but if I am there, thats an end to it! There will be collective meditations and so on. So if I have signs (physical signs, first), then the inner comm and to go out, I will go there in a car and spend an hour in the afternoon I can do it from time to time. We still have time, because it will take years before everything is ready.
   You mean the disciples will remain here.
  --
   where men and women of all countries will be able to live in Peace and progressive harmony above all creed, all politics and all nationalities, straining to realize human unity.
   It was only three years later, in February, 1968, that Auroville would be founded.

0 1965-07-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, not that! If you dont take any notice, the cells will go on with their dance and will on the contrary think you approve of their way of being. You must pull the Will, you must get hold of the Will the Will, I am putting it into you, mon petit! I am not asking you to use something illusory: I am putting it into you, a for-mi-da-ble Will. And Peaceful, you know, something which doesnt use violence, which is like this (gesture of massive, imperturbable descent).
   I can tell you at any rate that its as effective as medicines! And it doesnt have the drawbacks of medicines, which cure you of one thing and give you another.
  --
   Well, yes! I will try to make a cocoon for you. Before you go to sleep, when you lie down, you must summon the white Light, my white light, and then I will be listening. Wrapped like that: a cocoon, a nice little cocoon, all white. That way you can sleep Peacefully.
   Nights are horrible.
  --
   And I tell you (its the normal, natural state of consciousness), it didnt take a minute last night: it took one second, brrf! finished. Then I entered a sort of Peaceful joy, like that, which lasted three hours without a break. After that, the work was resumed.
   But before you go to sleep, do this: you picture (picture it if you dont see it), you picture a white light. It isnt a crystalline light, mind you, it isnt transparent: its whiteabsolutely white, a very bright white, a white light that looks solid. Picture it like that (and it is indeed like that, but you picture it): a white light. It is the light of the Creation, what is she called? Maheshwari? (Laughing) The supreme Lady up there.
  --
   So if you want to sleep Peacefully, you make a little cocoon before going to sleep. Au revoir, mon petit.
   And to you I recommend: the unreality of human notions of disease.

0 1965-07-14, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If I had some Peace I would write it down (because it comes all formulated) and it could be interesting. It must belong to the realm of revelation. Its like a luminous strip passing by, but it is all organized. But one needs Peace (I scribbled the last note here while they were preparing my breakfast, and after that ). But anyway, its not of transcendent interest; its only because its very clear, very precise, and it obviously doesnt have the character of ordinary human thought: its ready-made, it comes ready-made.
   In that state, for instance, all the cells, the whole body keeps stillyou no longer have a body, you no longer have cells, you no longer have all those disorders, all that friction: all that goes away. It disappears and another consciousness dominates. You understand why someone who could remain in it would be able to live indefinitely. But its probably conditioned, in the sense that the others must have their field of activity too, otherwise the progress wouldnt be general. But anyway, its nothing really transcendent, its just interesting.

0 1965-07-17, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The patient had been in convulsion, the whole right side of the body twitching horribly, speech impossible. There came an easing of it all, and I remember thinking, Why is that brain signaling that body to twitch sowhy? And I took hold of Montys right hand, seated there, on the edge of his bed. And the two right arms became like a big telephone switchboard hook-upyou know, the long cords. So, through the hook-up I called. I called to the Divine Mother, to You specifically, if I may say so, as is my wont. And this time, the You appeared, not above my head, as is usual, but above the patients head. And to that You I called three times, Mother, as you once taught me to do. That was all. Nothing more complicated than that. You were there, strategically positioned and I pronounced your Name three times. But there was a great current of Force that went through that telephone hook-up, so to speak, a great Power that came down the great long distance from the You through the little mans ailing brain and on down through his then quieting right arm and up through my long right arm to my think machine. And in that there was a deep Peace and knowing. Miss Carter was seated on the other side of the bed, it so happened, at that moment, but she did not know that anything took place, even though I quietly closed my eyes for a bit. Odd, isnt it? It seems even odder as I write it. It was so normal as it took place. And it was so normal when, next morning, all trace of the tremor had vanished and all power of speech had returned to the delighted patient. And greater delight of all observers.
   (11 July 1965)

0 1965-07-21, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It started with disgusta disgust a sickening disgustat all this misery, all this weakness, all this fatigue, all this discomfort, all this friction and grating, oof! And it was very interesting because there was that disgust, and along with it came a sort of suggestion of Annihilation, of Nothingness: of eternal Peace, you understand. And it swept all that away, as if the whole body straightened up: Hey, but thats not it! Thats not what I want. I want (and then there was a dazzling burst of lighta dazzling golden light) I want the splendor of Your Consciousness.
   That was an experience.

0 1965-07-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And what gave me an indication of the falsity of that consciousness and its activities was when I made that efforta tremendous effortto recall that my brother had died years earlier; from that I saw the distance between my true consciousness and the consciousness I was in for that dream. I saw the distance of falsity of that consciousness. It gave me a very clear indication. Instead of that quiet and Peaceful consciousness which is like an undulationan undulation of light that always goes like this (gesture of great wings beating in the Infinite), a very vast, very Peaceful movement of the consciousness, yet which follows the universal movement very quietlyinstead of that, there was something strained (gesture to the temples), it was as hard as wood or iron and strained, tense, oh! Then I knew how false it was. It gave me the exact measure.
   (long silence)

0 1965-08-18, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But it was imperative to get you out of the vital at all costs, because you were receiving blows there, it wasnt good. Its much better here. Its luminous, very Peaceful; its very vast, very vast, as if there were no partitions, no walls.
   A glass prison.
  --
   Because calm and Peace are INDISPENSABLE for anything to be achieved. And patience is part of the necessary calm. The nerves are a bit impatient, and thats very bad for them, very bad.
   ***

0 1965-08-21, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Now, of course, I have recovered the ordinary consciousness, so I can express that; otherwise it was hard to express. And the contrast or the opposition is difficult, painful; both ways of being are complaining: the other way feels as if it is fainting, and the new one as if it isnt left in Peace. When you are in one or in the other, its all right, but when both are there together its not very pleasant. And there is a sort of sense of uncertainty: you dont very well know where you are, whether you are here or whether you are there; you dont very well know.
   Well.

0 1965-08-25, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No real Peace can be till the heart of man deserves Peace; the law of Vishnu cannot prevail till the debt to Rudra is paid. To turn aside then and preach to a still unevolved mankind the law of love and oneness? Teachers of the law of love and oneness there must be, for by that way must come the ultimate salvation. But not till the Time-Spirit in man is ready, can the inner and ultimate prevail over the outer and immediate reality. Christ and Buddha have come and gone, but it is Rudra who still holds the world in the hollow of his hand. And meanwhile the fierce forward labour of mankind tormented and oppressed by the powers that are profiteers of egoistic force and their servants cries for the sword of the Hero of the struggle and the word of its prophet.
   (Essays on the Gita, XIII.372)

0 1965-09-11, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Will they [the Indians] have the courage to hold out against the pressure from the Americans, the British, etc.? Thats the most difficult. The most difficult part isnt the military part, its politically to hold out against the pressures from all those people who say, You must make Peace.
   But they arent sincere.
  --
   They say (they say lots of things, but there is always the distortion of something true), they say that America outwardly preaches Peace, but clandestinely offers money to people who declare war on certain governments. I dont know if its true. There must be something true. The new president of I dont remember which country (Vietnam, I think) made a public declaration that America had offered him fantastic sums so he would take their sideis it true, is it untrue? We cant say. Everybody tells lies, but behind all those lies there is something.
   I dont know.

0 1965-09-18, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In his message of August 15, 1947, on the occasion of India's independence, Sri Aurobindo wrote: "...The old communal division into Hindus and Muslims seems now to have hardened into a permanent political division of the country. It is to be hoped that this settled fact will not be accepted as settled for ever or as anything more than a temporary expedient. For if it lasts, India may be seriously weakened, even crippled: civil strife may remain always possible, possible even a new invasion and foreign conquest. India's internal development and prosperity may be impeded, her position among the nations weakened, her destiny impaired or even frustrated. This must not be; the partition must go. Let us hope that that may come about naturally, by an increasing recognition of the necessity not only of Peace and concord but of common action, by the practice of common action and the creation of means for that purpose. In this way unity may finally come about under whatever form the exact form may have a pragmatic but not a fundamental importance. But by whatever means, in whatever way, the division must go; unity must and will be achieved, for it is necessary for the greatness of India's future."
   Cent. Ed., 26.404-405

0 1965-09-25, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It reminds me of 1939, Chamberlain coming back from Munich: Peace in our time!
   Yes, exactly.
  --
   And that was an experience lived every second, for about six hours nonstop. Six hours nonstop and in stillness (not stillness, but the possibility of physical immobility on the bed), then the continuation for more than an hour after getting up, with the activities (limited, but ordinary activities), but then it became terrible! And I say: all, all the elements, whatever they are, whether they belong to the old movement or to the other one, all the elements had the same sense of adoration. Therefore it isnt a moral attitude: the same sense of adoration. Only, some, in their adoration, accepted annulment, while others wanted the Victory, the transformationits not that they wanted: they FELT the victory: and the others accepted the dissolution. And both together Very likely, if I had expressed that (I wasnt in a fit state to do so!), if I had expressed it at the time, I would have been accused of acute delirium I was perfectly conscious. And there, I mean, THERE, above the body, the most wonderful Peace one can imagine, a smiling Peace and
   And the fever is going on. Which is to say that I am very, very conscious that this is the maximum of what can be done to advance swiftly towards transformation.
  --
   Id like to ask you a question, and its linked to what you said just now, when you had that fever while lying on your bed, and above, you said, there was a wonderful, immutable Peacewhats the power of that Peace? Whats the power of that Silence? When one rises above, one enters a sort of vast silence, frozen, all-pervading, but whats the power of that silence? Does it do anything?
   Thats what people in the past used to seek when they wanted to get out of life: they would go into a trance, leave their bodies still, and then they would enter that, and they would be perfectly happy. And for the Sannyasins who got themselves buried alive, it was the same thing; they said, Now my work is over (they would make beautiful sentences), it is over, and I am going into samadhi. And they would have themselves buried alive; they would enter a room or whatever, then it would be closed, and it was all over. And thats what happened: they would go into a trance, and naturally after a time their bodies would dissolve, while they were in Peace.
   But Sri Aurobindo says this Silence is mighty.

0 1965-10-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And now and then (now and then: quite rarely), a spark, so to say, of the true Consciousness making an attempt, descending, but it still causes (gesture of upheaval and turmoil). It isnt yet received and manifested in the supreme Peace, so it goes away.
   If previously (before the work on the cells), if the body was able to remain calm when the Force descended, without being overwhelmed, it was because of the tremendous amount of tamas that was inside it! Thats right l A tamas that didnt respond, so it was calm. But now, it responds.

0 1965-10-16, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I always saw him with a perfectly Peaceful and smiling face, and above all, the dominant expression was compassion. That was what predominated in his appearance. An expression of compassion so so Peaceful, so tranquil, oh, magnificent.
   That bust was made by a German woman (Else Fraenkel) and installed in Sri Aurobindo's room in 1958 at the disciples' instance. (One wonders why a bust, with golden illumination, was needed in this room.)

0 1965-11-06, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Not that. Its rather about my relationship with you, or the impossibility of certain contacts, or I find Peace only when I go above; I say, Well, yes, let us look at THE Mother, up above.
   Yes, thats right.

0 1965-11-13, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   She is a nurseshe is in harmony with doctors. And it has given her fresh heart. Because they have told her she had come in timejust in time and that they would save her, so now she is full of trust. I got a letter, she has written in a letter, I have taken fresh heart in life, I am at Peace and certain that I will be cured, the fever has dropped, etc.
   Everything is relative in this world, there arent two identical cases, there arent two identical diseases there isnt an absolute good and there isnt an absolute bad.
  --
   And then, all of a sudden, in all this chaos, this struggle, this friction, this suffering, and this ignorance and this darkness and this effort and this and that (oh, its much worse than when it takes place in the mind: its here [in the body] and its a question, yes, of life and death in the true sense of the phrase, that is to say, of existence or nonexistence, of consciousness or total unconsciousness and then how much it costs to find out anything!), and then, all of a sudden, just one drop its not even a drop (its not liquid!), its not even a flash of lightning, its yes, its a vibration, a DIFFERENT vibrationluminous, so wonderfully sweet, Peaceful, powerful, absolute. Its like something lighting up (gesture like a burst of light or a luminous pulsation). And then theres no need anymore of discussion or explanation or anything: youve understoodits to become conscious of THAT, its to live THAT.
   It happened this morning.

0 1965-11-20, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ah, thats why he died. You know he was truly in favor of freedom, and not only freedom but union. And he was receptive. You know how he worked for the Blacks there (moreover, thats the external cause of his death). But he was the one I counted on, not without reason, as he had shown signs of assent to a union with Russia to establish Peace on earth. Talks had already started and they had seized the opportunity of Chinas aggression against India. Naturally, that wasnt quite to the extremists liking, and in the atmosphere, the force which for centuries has acted behind the Catholic religion wasnt at all in favor of that plan; so things worked out well and they killed him. The other one in Russia who had responded, Khrushchev, didnt die because he left in time!
   But I didnt know, I thought Kennedy was Protestant.

0 1965-11-23, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When things are put mentally, all those who have tried to explain things mentally have made an opposition, and so people imagine that one is the very opposite of the other [the True Thing and its distortion]; in that case it would be so easy to discern. But thats not at all how it is! I am now studying the way in which Matter, the body, can be in constant harmony with the divine Presence. And its so interesting: its not at all an opposition, its a tiny little microscopic distortion. For instance, there is this frequent experience (and generally people dont know why it is sonow I know): on some days or at certain times all the gestures you make are harmonious, all the things you touch seem to respond harmoniously to the will that touches them, everything works out (I am talking about the very small things of lifeof everyday life), each thing seems to be in its place or to find its place naturally: if you fold a paper, it folds itself as though spontaneously, as it should; if you look for something, you seem to spontaneously find the thing you need; you never knock against anything, never upset anythingeverything seems harmonious. And then, without any appreciable difference in the overall state of consciousness, at other times, its the exact opposite: if you want to fold a paper, you fold it the wrong way; if you want to touch some object, you drop iteverything seems disharmonized or off balance or bad-willed. You are yourself more or less in the same state. But now, with the present keen and fine observation, I see that in one case, there is a sort of inner silence in the cells, a PROFOUND quietude, which doesnt prevent movement, even rapid movement, but the movement seems to be founded on an eternal vibration; and in the other case, there is that inner precipitation (gesture of tremor), that inner vibration, that inner restlessness, that haste to go from one moment to the next, that constant hurry (why? Theres no knowing why), always, always hurrying and scurrying; and everything you do is wrong. And in the other case, with that inner serenity and Peace, everything is done harmoniously, and MUCH FASTER in material time: there is no time lost.
   And thats why its so difficult to know how one should be. Because in thought you can be in the same constant state, even in aspiration you can be in the same constant state, in the general goodwill, even in surrender to the Divine, it all can be the same thing, in the same stateits in here (Mother touches her body), and this makes the whole difference. I can very well conceive that there may be people in whom this opposition persists in the mind and the vital, but there its so obvious. But I am talking of something absolutely material. Some people say and think, How come? I have such goodwill, such a desire to do the right thing, and then nothing works, everything jarswhy? I am so good (!) and yet things dont respond. Or those who say, Oh, I have made my surrender, I have such goodwill, I have an aspiration, I want nothing but the Truth and the Good, and yet I am ill all the timewhy am I ill? And naturally, one small step more, and you begin to doubt the Justice that rules the world, and so on. Then you fall into a hole. But thats not it, thats not what I mean. Its much simpler and much more difficult at the same time, because it isnt blatant, it isnt evident, its not an opposition from which you can choose, its truly, totally and integrally leaving the entire responsibility to the Lord.

0 1965-11-27, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But it was so living, so real, that my whole attitude (how can I explain? A passive attitude, which isnt the result of an active will), the whole position taken in the work has changed. And this has brought a Peacean absolutely decisive Peace and tranquillity and trust. A decisive change. And even, all that in the previous position seemed to be obstinacy, clumsiness, unconsciousness, all sorts of deplorable things, all that has disappeared. It was like a vision of a great universal Rhythm in which each thing takes its own place and everything is just fine. And the effort of transformation limited to a small number becomes something FAR MORE precious and FAR MORE powerful for the realization. Its as if a choice had been made of those who will be the pioneers of the new creation. And all those ideas of spreading [the ideal], of preparing or churning Matterchildishness. Its human agitation.
   The vision had such majestic and calm and smiling beauty, oh! It was full, really full of divine Love. And not a divine Love that forgives thats not at all the point, not at all!each thing in its own place, realizing its inner rhythm as perfectly as it can. Thats all.

0 1965-12-04, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is my great remedy. Yesterday I stayed like that [in meditation] for most of the day. Everybody thought I was asleep (!) and they took great care not to wake me up (so much the better, that was kind). This way, its all right, everything is fine. And the body too is better, its the only cure; for me, its the only cure: bringing down that Peace, that Lighta vast, vast light, and calm, calm then the cells get used to being a little more harmonious.
   Otherwise, everything goes wrong.

0 1965-12-31, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   [After a silence] For years Ive had a feeling (its a feeling, not a vision), the feeling of a great expanse of light, there, and that when I remain silent long enough, I am Peaceful, tranquil, there, and its for eternity. Well, all right, thats there, always.
   But mon petit, thats wonderful!
  --
   No, I assure you, you can believe me (Mother laughs), I have a little experience: its done. To put it poetically, Your head is in the Light. But your vital doesnt want this manifestation; your vital wanted a vital manifestation, as for instance when it was in the virgin forest, chopping trees down: it wanted to have the sense of the power of life. And that has been denied to it (for yogic AND material reasons, both extremes, because the body wasnt made for that, and because [laughing] the yoga has no time to waste with that), so Mister Vital is furious! It has been told, Calm down, be at Peace, quite at Peace, its all right, you too will have your joy, but once you are transformed. And it may be less pugnacious or rebellious or aggressive than before, but its dissatisfied, so its what gives you the feeling, But I have no sign that Im making headway! I have no sign that I am progressing. Quite the contrary! Quite the contrary, its more and more dull, more and more morose, more and more ordinary, that is to say, less and less consonant with my ideal, and my ideal
   Thats not exactly the point. Yes, when its in one of its fits, its like that, but

0 1966-01-22, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Recently (for some time), there was that same difficulty of the body, which isnt limited and shut inside a shell as is generally the case, and which freely receives not even with the feeling of receivingwhich HAS the vibrations of everything around it; and then, when everything around it is, mentally or morally, closed, unwilling to understand, its a bit difficult, which means that the elements that come have to be transformed. Its a sort of totalitya very manifold and unsteady totalityrepresenting your field of consciousness and action and on which you must work constantly to reestablish a harmony (a minimum of harmony), and when something around you goes wrong according to the ordinary idea, it makes the work a bit difficult. Its subtle, persistent, and obstinate at the same time. I remember, last night when I stretched out on my bed, there was in the body an aspiration for Harmony, for Light, for a sort of smiling Peace; the body aspired above all for harmony because of all those things that grate and scrape. And the experience was probably the result of that aspiration: I went there and met a pink and light-blue Purani (!)what a blue! The pretty, very pretty light blue of Sri Aurobindo.
   Only, I have noticed that in this bodys life, Ive never had the same experience twice I may have the same type of experience to a higher degree or to a much vaster degree, but never identically the same. And I dont retain the experience: I am constantly, constantly (gesture forward), constantly forging ahead; you know, the work of transformation of the consciousness is so rapid, it must be done so fast that you dont have time to enjoy or dwell upon an experience or draw long-lasting satisfaction from it, its impossible. It comes powerfully, very powerfully, it changes everything, then something else comes. Its the same thing with the transformation of the cells: all kinds of little disorders come, but to the consciousness they are clearly disorders related to the transformation, so you see to that particular point, you want order to be restored; at the same time, something knows full well that the disorder came to make the transition from the ordinary automatic functioning to the conscious functioning under the direct Direction and the direct Influence of the Supreme. And the body itself knows this (still, its no fun to have a pain here or a pain there, or this or that being disorganized, but it KNOWS). And when that point has reached a certain stage of transformation, you move on to another point, then on to another, and on to another again. So nothing is done, no work is definitively done until everything is ready. So you have to do the same work again, but on a higher or a vaster level, or with more intensity or in greater detail (it depends on the case), until EVERYTHING has been brought to a homogeneous point and is ready in the same way.

0 1966-01-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Seeking heavens rest or the spirits worldless Peace,
   Or in bodies motionless like statues, fixed

0 1966-03-19, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its a place (I have already told you about it1), a place which is very, very vast, very open and luminous, and VERY PeaceFUL. And very pleasant, its a place where one works very well. And there is nothing, no limitsits not a sky, not an earth at all; I cant say there are buildings, there are no buildings, yet one feels one is protected; and yet there are no walls. Now and then one sees a sort of very small shining steel bar (Mother draws a sort of frame that seems to delimit the place), like silver, now and then; and now and then, one feels there are kinds of cupboards that one opens, shelves, but transparent, its all transparent. There are tables, but transparent; theyre solid since one can write on them, but theyre transparent. No object is in the way. But everything is organized for the work. And you are there, you often write; you often come in and we talk, we organize. There are people, too, and we tell them to do this or that.
   But I meet you there very regularly. Only, I must say that before going to bed I thought I would see you today and I wondered if I would have something to tell you, an experience or something else, and then, in the middle of the night (between half past midnight and one), I woke up, if I may say so, I awoke there, materially, and I remembered everything. I thought, Well, well!
  --
   Whats lamentable above all is the way men confuse power with violence. That sort of ignorant feeling that thinks power must manifest as violence.3 Violence is an asuric deformation. True power acts in Peacea Peace like this (gesture of massive descent), which nothing can disturb.
   See Agenda V, August 14, 1964.

0 1966-04-20, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If you can be quite Peaceful, with a very Peaceful faith, she will be with you too, she wont leave you.
   She is there.
   She must find Peace near you, and a clear-sighted consciousness: she will have some difficulty with her familys grief, they are going to be very troubled indeed, and she must at least have the possibility of taking refuge in an atmosphere of total Peace and trust.
   And she is the one who is saying this to you.

0 1966-05-14, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But everything, absolutely everything is becoming strange. As if there were two, three, four realities (superimposed gesture) or appearances, I dont know (but they are rather realities), one behind another or one within another, like that, and in the space of a few minutes it changes (gesture as if one reality were surging forward to overtake and replace another), as though one world were just there, inside, and emerged all of a sudden. When I have Peace and quiet, there is a slight not a movement, I dont know what it is: it might rather feel like pulsations, and depending on the case, there are different experiences. For instance, customary things take a usual amount of time when nothing abnormal happens, and then you have an exact sense of the time they take. So then, I am given the following experience, of the same thing done in the same way, accomplished a first time in its normal duration, and another time, when I am in another state, that is, when the consciousness seems to be placed elsewhere, the thing seems to be done in a second!Exactly the same thing: habitual gestures, things you do absolutely every day, quite ordinary things. Then, another time (and its not that I try to have it, I dont try at all: I am PUT in that state), another time I am put in another state (to me, it doesnt make much difference, they are like very small differences in the concentration), and in that state, the same thing, oh, takes a long, long time, an endless time to get done! Just to fold a towel, for instance (I am not the one who does it), someone folds a towel or someone puts a bottle away, wholly material and absolutely simple things devoid of any psychological value; someone folds a towel thats on the floor (I am giving that example): there is a normal time, which I perceive internally after a study; its the normal time, when everything is normal, that is, usual; then, I am in a certain concentration and without my even having the time to notice it, its done! I am in another state of concentration, with absolutely minimal differences as far as the concentration is concerned, and its endless! You feel it takes half an hour to get done.
   If it occurred just once, youd say, Never mind, but it takes place with persistence and regularity, as when someone is trying to teach you something. A sort of insistence and regular repetition as if someone wanted to teach me something.

0 1966-06-02, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When I lie down on my bed at night, there is an offering of all the cells, which regularly surrender as completely as they can, with an aspiration not only for union but for fusion: let there remain nothing but the Divine. Its regular, every day, every single day. And for some time, these cells or this body consciousness (but it isnt organized as a consciousness: its like a collective consciousness of the cells), it seemed to be complaining a little, to be saying, But we dont feel much. We do feel (they cant say they dont feel: they feel protected, supported), but still They are like children, they were complaining that it wasnt spectacular: It HAS to be marvelous. (Mother laughs) Ah, very well, then! So two nights ago, they were in that state when I went to bed. I didnt move from the bed till about two in the morning. At two in the morning I got up, and I suddenly noticed that all the cells, the whole body (but it really is a cellular consciousness, not a body consciousness; it isnt the consciousness of this or that person: theres no person, its the consciousness of a cellular aggregate), that consciousness felt bathed in and at the same time shot through by a MATERIAL power of a fan-tas-tic velocity bearing no relation to the velocity of light, none at all: the velocity of light is something slow and unhurried in comparison. Fantastic, fantastic! Something that must be like the movement of the centers out there (Mother gestures towards faraway galactic space). It was so awesome! I remained quite Peaceful, still, I sat quite Peaceful; but still, Peaceful as I could be, it was so awesome, as when you are carried away by a movement and are going so fast that you cant breathe. A sort of discomfort. Not that I couldnt breathe, that wasnt the point, but the cells felt suffocated, it was so awesome. And at the same time with a sensation of power, a power that nothing, nothing whatsoever can resist in any way. So I had been pulled out of my bed (I noticed it) so that the BODY consciousness (mark the difference: it wasnt the cells consciousness, it was the bodys consciousness) would teach the cells how to surrender and tell them, There is only one way: a total surrender, then you will no longer have that sensation of suffocation. And there was a slight concentration, like a little lesson. It was very interesting: a little lesson, how it should be done, what should be done, how to abandon oneself entirely. And when I saw it had been understood, I went back to bed. And then, from that time (it was two, two: twenty) till quarter to five, I was in that Movement without a single break! And the peculiar thing was that when I got up, there was in that consciousness (which is both cellular and a bit corporeal) the sense of Ananda [divine joy] in everything the body did: getting up, walking, washing its eyes, brushing its teeth. For the first time in my life I felt the Ananda (a quite impersonal Ananda), an Ananda in those movements. And with the feeling, Ah, thats how the Lord enjoys Himself.
   Its no longer in the foreground (it was in the foreground for an hour or two to make me understand), now its a bit further in the background. But, you understand, previously the body used to feel that its whole existence was based on the Will, the surrender to the supreme Will, and endurance. If it was asked, Do you find life pleasant?, it didnt dare to say no, because but it didnt find it pleasant. Life wasnt for its own pleasure and it didnt understand how it could give pleasure. There was a concentration of will in a surrender striving to be as perfectpainstakingly perfectas possible, and a sense of endurance: holding on and holding out. That was the basis of its existence. Then, when there were transitional periods which are always difficult, like, for instance, switching from one habit to another, not in the sense of changing habits but of switching from one support to another, from one impulsion to another (what I call the transfer of power), its always difficult, it occurs periodically (not regularly but periodically) and always when the body has gathered enough energy for its endurance to be more complete; then the new transition comes, and its difficult. There was that will and that endurance, and also, Let Your Will be done, and Let me serve You as You want me to, as I should serve You, let me belong to You as You want me to, and also, Let there remain nothing but You, let the sense of the person disappear (it had indeed disappeared to a considerable extent). And there was this sudden revelation: instead of that base of enduranceholding on at any costinstead of that, a sort of joy, a very Peaceful but very smiling joy, very smiling, very sweet, very smiling, very charmingcharming! So innocent, something so pure and so lovely: the joy which is in all things, in everything we do, everything, absolutely everything. I was shown last night: everything, but everything, there isnt one vibration that isnt a vibration of joy.
   Thats the first time.
   So then, the result (laughing) is that the body is a little better! It no longer feels that tension so much. But it has been advised to be very Peaceful, very Peaceful, above all no excitement, no joy as one usually has it (the vital joy that is aware of itself and expresses itself), not that, nothing of all that: very Peaceful, very Peaceful. Its something so pure, oh! So translucent, transparent, light.
   Its the first time I have felt this physically. Meaning its the first time these cells have had this experience.

0 1966-08-03, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I told you last time about those moments I had, which really were moments of realization [of divine Love]; then I clearly saw that it went away because it couldnt stay, and I immediately wanted to know why it couldnt stay. To just say, Things arent ready things arent ready, is quite meaningless. Then the cells themselves observed a sort of its something between torpor, drowsiness, numbness and indifference; and that state is mistaken for Peace, quietude and acceptance, but it really is it really is a form of tamas.1 And thats the reason why it may last for what, to our consciousness, is almost an eternity. And there was, as I told you, an experience [a painful attack]; it recurred in another form (it never recurs in the same form), in another form, and then the cells noticed that that sort of intensity, of ardor of will taking hold of them, that something concrete in the self-giving, in the surrender, does not exist when everything is fine (what people are in the habit of calling everything is fine, which means that you dont feel your body, there is no difficulty and things are just getting along).
   It was almost a disappointment for these cells, which thought they were very ardent (!) and have had to realize that that semi-drowsiness was entirely responsible for all thats habitually called illnesses but I dont believe in illnesses anymore. I believe in them less and less. Everything that comes is a particular form of disorder, resistance, incomprehension or incapacityit all belongs to the domain of resistance. And there isnt really a deliberate resistance [in Mothers cells], I mean, whats conventionally called bad will (I hope this is true! If there is any, they havent become aware of it yet), but those things come as keen indications of the different points [of work or resistance in Mothers body], so it results in whats called pains, or a sense of disorder, or a discomfort. (A discomfort, that is to say, a sense of disorder or disharmony, is much harder to bear than a sharp pain, much harder; its like something that starts grating and gets stuck and cant get back into place.) All that, in the ordinary consciousness or the ordinary human view, is what people call illnesses.

0 1966-08-10, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, it was Nothing existed anymore, except a luminous, limitless immensity; but peculiarly it was glittering: there was a diamondlike twinkling, like millions of bright, very bright little diamonds, oh, sparkling! They were in an immensity of dazzling light, and yet they were sparkling. And then a Peace, a rest a sort of Peaceful bliss, and the feeling that that way, you can live.
   No time: the notion of time had disappeared.

0 1966-08-15, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Not the blind round of the material existence alone and not a retreat from the difficulty of life in the world into the silence of the Ineffable, but the bringing down of the Peace and light and power of a greater divine Truth and consciousness to transform Life is the endeavour today of the greatest spiritual seekers in India. Here in the heart of such an endeavour pursued through many years with a single-hearted purpose, living constantly in that all-founding Peace and feeling the near and greatening descent of that light and power, the way becomes increasingly clear. One sees the soul of India ready to enter into the fullness of her heritage and the hour of an unparalleled greatness approaching when from her soil shall go forth the call and the leading to the highest destinies of the race.
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1966-08-17, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For my part, I go on dictating or hearing passages! Its very interesting. But theres no continuity: one sentence, one scene, two or three words. Strange. Its as if on a screen. And when you read last time, I recognized (how can I put it?) impressionsimpressions of images and wordsin what you read. But for me, it has no continuity; its something passing by, as if behind a screen, and at some point, toc! contact is made: I hear or say words, I see an image. And I can see that it goes on behind the screen; then another word, another image comes through the screen. And its always in that sort of immense, immense place, endless, very quiet, very luminous. Its a very pure, very quiet, very Peaceful atmosphere. And something seems to fall from there as if in drops.
   Its very interesting.

0 1966-08-31, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And immediately after that, the certitudeso Peaceful that everything was necessaryeverything, but everything: from the most marvelous for the human consciousness to the most horrible, the most repulsiveeverything was necessary. But strangely, all those things, all those experiences, all that life is what becomes unrealunreal, worse than an act you put on for yourself: unreal. And it is in its unreality that it was necessary for the consciousness. All appreciations are purely humanpurely human because they alter the measure, the proportion. Even physical suffering, material suffering, which is one of the things most difficult to feel as illusory: a lamentable act you put on for yourself, for the cells. And I am speaking from experience, with convincing examples. Its very interesting.
   ***

0 1966-09-07, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And they [the secretaries] make me drudge and slave; its not that I am just sitting Peacefully, listening to them.
   And its not bad willoh, if they had bad will, it would be very simple, Id just shove them out!
  --
   (Mother laughs) You know, there are lots of people who put money in their walls (they hide it with curtains or papers). Theres a fortune, several crores3 of rupees: millions hidden away in walls! And then they worry themselves sick, they constantly fear a police raid; while if they gave it away, they would become quite respectable people! They wouldnt be scared anymore, they would have a Peaceful life. I have the possibility of saying that they are anonymous gifts, as in temples; so thats a way for them to turn honest, it would be all to their advantage, but they are more attached to their money than to their life! I said several times (I know some people who have money hidden in their walls), I let it be known through intermediaries that they only had to put it in a suitcase and come and leave it at my door. And Ill say its an anonymous gift, thats all. And they will be freenot only free, but (smiling) with a blessing, because its for the divine work. No, they are prisoners, prisoners of their money.
   And the rather interesting thing is that (without any exception so far) all those who had an opportunity to give me money and didnt want towho didnt want to because of their attachment to their moneylost it. It was taken from them, either by the government or a financial catastrophe or an industrial catastrophe, or simply stolenlost.
  --
   Its a strange thing. The state of consciousness of the bodys cells is a sort of keen, constant thirst for what must be: the vibration of Harmony, of Consciousness, of Light, Beauty, Purity. It isnt even expressed in words, but its an aspiration, and nothing but that. Nothing but that, nothing else. And then, [in that silent aspiration] things come like that, from every side. And the rather peculiar thing is that there are also pains, discomforts, appearances of illnessand it all comes from outside. And with always the same answer (gesture of Descent): put the divine Consciousness put the divine Consciousness, on everything. The Consciousness that contains the Peace, the Light, the Force.
   In that letter which he never sent, Satprem ingenuously tried to make the secretaries understand that these conversations with Mother might have import for the whole world, and that if Mother was an hour late for her conversations with Satprem and tired by a heap of trifles and petty personal matters, the atmosphere was not conducive for her to recapture the thread of her experience. But Satprem clearly saw the uselessness of stressing these obvious facts and saw that he would have quite simply been assumed to be indulging in "self-promotion." So be it. (This footnote was written in 1966.)

0 1966-09-17, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And its not me, of course! Here (Mother touches her forehead), Lord, thank God, I hope it will go on forever: quiet, calm, so calm, so tranquil, so Peaceful. But it comes from every side! (gesture of innumerable communications pouring into this silence)
   There are stories of countries, stories of governments; I dont know the result theremaybe well see after some time.

0 1966-09-21, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Besides, even quite outwardly, that fight between India and Pakistan1 was clearly (how can I put it? The words that come to me are English) initiated and driven, that is to say, set in motion by and under the impulsion of the forces of Truth that wanted to create a great Asian Federation with the power to counterbalance Red China and its movement. It was a federation that, as a matter of fact, needed the return of Pakistan and all those regions, and which includes Nepal, Tibet, also Burma, and in the south, Ceylon. A great federation with each country having its autonomous development, perfectly free, but which would be united in a common single aspiration for Peace and fight against the invasion of forces of dissolution. That was very clear, it was willed and its the intervention of this United Nations that stopped everything.2
   I am not saying anything officially; because I have said and always repeat that politics is in complete Falsehood, based on Falsehood, and I am not dealing with it, meaning that I am not in politics, I dont want to be but that doesnt stop me from seeing clearly! People have come and asked me (from every side, by the way) for my opinion, view or advice; I said, No, I dont deal in politics. You see, all diplomacy is absolutely based on a DELIBERATE Falsehood. As long as it is like that, theres no hope: the inspirations will always come from the wrong side; inspirations, impulsions, ideas, everything will always come from the wrong sidewhich means the inescapable blunder, for everyone. A few rare individuals feel that and are aware of it, and they are half desperate because nobody listens to them.

0 1966-09-28, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But at night, I sometimes work till 10:30 now, and it was agreed that I was supposed to retire before nine. Theres no time left. And in my case, its not sleeping, its my real work that I do at nightand I cant. In the afternoon too, I havent any time left: I am supposed to have lunch at 11:30; I have it at 12:30, so I havent any time left because I have to wash and resume work at 3. And I have never finished by 5. I tried to keep 5: 30 to 6:30 to myselfits not possible. It eats into all my hours of Peace and quiet. Yet the work isnt done! If it were, I wouldnt mind, but its not done, there is still at least twice as much to be doneeveryone protests, everyone complains.
   Theres no use grumbling!
  --
   (Mother holds out a rose to Satprem) This is Peace, my child. Its Peace. (Laughing) Oh, if you knew how Peaceful it is here! (gesture to the forehead and above) I say things, but ultimately they are the way the Lord wants them to be. Maybe He enjoys seeing the faces people pull!
   (silence)
  --
   Supreme Peace and Calm were distorted and disfigured into inertia and tamas, and precisely because it was the distortion of true Peace and Calm, there was no reason for it to change! A certain vibration of awakeningof reawakeningwas necessary to emerge from that tamas, which was incapable of directly changing from tamas into Peace; something was needed to shake the tamas, and outwardly it resulted in suffering.
   I am referring here to physical suffering, because all the other kinds of sufferingvital, mental, emotive sufferingarise from a wrong functioning of the mind, and those we can easily rank them in the Falsehood, thats all. But physical suffering is to me like a child being beaten, because here in Matter, Falsehood turned into ignorance, which means there is no bad willthere is no bad will in Matter, everything is inertia and ignorance: total ignorance of the Truth, ignorance of the Origin, ignorance of the Possibility, even ignorance of what needs to be done so as not to suffer materially. This ignorance is everywhere in the cells, and only the experience and the experience of what, in this rudimentary consciousness, is translated as sufferingcan awaken, arouse the need to know and be cured, and the aspiration to be transformed.
  --
   If, when the transformative action creates a suffering, there is in what suffers the necessary aspiration and opening, the remedy is absorbed at the same time, and the effect is total, complete: the transformation, along with the action necessary to obtain it, and at the same time the cure of the false sensation caused by the resistance. And the suffering is replaced by something unknown on this earth, but which has to do with joy, ease, trust, and security. Its a supersensation, in perfect Peace, and clearly the only thing that can be eternal.
   This analysis expresses very imperfectly what we could call the content of the Ananda.

0 1966-10-12, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Even now, as soon as I remain quiet with you when you are here, there is always a sort of limitless immensity, with such a pure, tranquil light. And its white, but a white that might have some blue in it, but so pale that its white. Thon gave a name to this region (he had special names for all those regions), I dont remember, but above it, there were only the regions he called pathetism (quite a barbarous name), which were regions belonging to the unmanifested divine Love. I myself experienced the passage through all these regions, and this one [the region of white light in which the meditation took place] was the very last belonging to the light I dont recall, he used to put together all the regions of light, and then, beyond them, the regions basically, they were regions of divine Love, but unmanifested, that is to say, not manifested as it is on earth. Those were the last regions before reaching the Supreme. And this one [in the meditation] was the last one belonging to the essence of light, that is, Knowledge. And it is oh, theres such Peace, such tranquillity and such LIMPIDITY in itespecially that sense of limpidity and transparency. A tranquillity thats more than Peace, but it isnt inert immobility, I dont know how to express it. It absolutely gives the sense of a vibration of extreme intensity, but ab-so-lute-ly tranquil, tranquil, luminous, without almost with a sense of motionlessness. And so limpid, so transparent!
   Whenever I remain outside action like that and you are here, thats always what comes, always. Last time also, when I saw those two curves of your being the curve of the past and the curve of the future meeting on your birthdaywell, it was again in this light.

0 1966-10-22, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We have half an hour of Peace and quiet, unless there is something youd like to say?
   Maybe you are the one whod like to say something?

0 1966-10-29, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I spent at least two hours like that. It must have been between one and three in the night. And the sense of something so very Peaceful, so comfortable and full of light and consciousness especially consciousnessoh, it was wonderful. The consciousness here seems very, very restricted. Very restricted. And because it expresses itself through thought its weighed down: that weighs it down, restricts it fossilizes it. While there, the consciousness moves about freely in full light, oh, such a clear, clear atmosphere, so limpid shadowless yet everything has a shape. There are even streets (there are other places), but everything is like that, in full light.
   The feeling remained for hours afterwards.

0 1966-11-19, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its true tenderness: that of the Divine. People dont know, they always think of something very human. But its not human (Mother closes her eyes and remains standing in concentration) Its extremely luminous, rose-colored, slightly golden always smiling. Its a very particular sensation. (After a long silence) Everything is like a beautiful pink rosea beautiful rose. Its better than that, much better (how can I put it?). No difficulties can existthey dont exist [when one is in that Tenderness]. Its the side of life (of life, I mean of the manifestation) which is all beauty, smile, Peace and lightspontaneously, effortlessly, with an impossibility for anything else to exist. Its very particular. And its very high up, very high up. Yet, now and then I see a drop of it here. The first time I saw it (Mother wobbles on her feet). I must sit down because Im going away!
   (Mother sits down and resumes) It can only be realized in a world devoid of egoism. Which means that when the whole action of individualization is over and there is no more need for the element of egoism, then it will be possible for that to be fully manifested.
  --
   Yesterday, lots and lots of things kept coming in that way while I was walking in the afternoon. Then I stayed quiet, still, for five or ten minutes after the walk as usual, and more kept coming and coming. So I said to the Lord, Cant I have five minutes of Peace and quiet with You! (Mother laughs) If you knew this atmosphere, this light of laughter, and such a wonderful laughterso wonderfully merciful, in fact, and understanding and tender, oh! So I said to myself, Really, what an imbecile I am!
   Its becoming a really interesting life.

0 1966-11-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, there is an insistence (the same insistence as this Gentlemans, at any rate) on the impossibility of the thing, and it gives such obvious proof. Naturally, the inside doesnt budge, it smilesit doesnt budge but the body that gives it terrible tension. Because its very conscious of its infirmity (it cant boast of being transformed), very conscious that its millions of miles away from transformation. So so it doesnt take much to convince it. Whats more difficult is to give it the certitude that things will be different. It doesnt even understand very well how they can be different. Then there come all other beliefs, all other so-called revelations, the heavens and so on. The whole of Christianity and Islam have very easily solved the problem: Oh, no, things here will never be fine, but over there they can be perfect. That goes without saying. Then there is the whole of Nirvanism and Buddhism: The world is an error that must disappear. So it all comes in waves, and the body feels very you understand, it would like to have a certitude of its possibility. That doesnt often happen to it. But the attack was too strong; it was from everything and everywhere at the same time, so strong: This Matter CANNOT be transformed. So it fought and fought and fought, and suddenly it was obliged to lie down. But as soon as it lies down and abandons itself completely, there is Peace, and such a strong Peaceso strong, so powerful. Then its fine.
   It came with hosts of suggestions (they arent suggestions: they are formations), adverse formations of disorganization; like, for instance the one C. [one of Mothers attendants, who has just fallen ill] received. I was warned two days beforeh and and tried my best: I couldnt I couldnt, he gave way. So now its dragging on and on (the doctor himself says theres no reason for it to last so long), its dragging on because he gave way. So all that must be slowly won back. And it comes to everyone, to every circumstancenot to me, never to me because it has no effect on me: if the suggestion comes, I say, So what! I dont care. So it doesnt try, its useless. But it comes to everyone, to disorganize everything and everyone, one after another. This morning, it was everybody at the same time, a complete disorganization of everything. I resisted and resisted and resisted, then suddenly something (Mother makes a gesture). So the body said, All right.
  --
   Inwardly its easy, but outwardly There is all of a sudden, especially in the brains matter, here (gesture to the temples), that movement of descent, of the Lord taking possession, and then outwardly you feel as if youre fainting. Thats why you cant remain standing and have to lie down; but when you lie down, its almost instantaneous, everything disappears: the sense of time, of difficulty, absolutely everything there only remains a luminous immensity, Peaceful and so strong!
   Thats the days lesson.

0 1966-12-07, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At any rate, because of the immensity of the work to be done, from an outward standpoint it looks like a quite thankless task. But thats only a purely superficial vision. Waves come to me like that from the world, from a whole class of the manifestation, saying, Ah, no! I dont want to bother about that, I just want to live Peacefully, as well as I can. Well see once the world has been transformed, then we can start bothering about it. And thats among the most developed classes, the most intellectual, they are like that: Oh, very well, well see when its done. Which means they dont have the spirit of sacrifice. Thats what Sri Aurobindo says (I keep coming across quotations from Sri Aurobindo all the time), he says that to do the Work one must have the spirit of sacrifice.
   But its true that, for instance, those few seconds (which come to me now and then and with increasing frequency), if you look at those few seconds calmly, well, theyre worth a great deal of effort. Having that is worth quite a few years of struggle and effort, because that is beyond anything perceptible, comprehensible, even beyond anything possible for life as it is now. Its its unimaginable.

0 1966-12-31, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then, the other day (yesterday or the day before), I said to Him, All right, that will do! Now Id like to go into silence and Peace and a luminous immensity (you remember, like during that meditation we once had here; thats far more pleasant!). Then it calmed down.
   ***

0 1967-01-14, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Above all, no doctors! This body must be left in Peace.1 Do not hasten, either, to announce my death (Mother laughs) and to give the government the right to intervene. Keep me carefully sheltered from all injuries2 that may come from outsideinfection, poisoning, etc.and have UNTIRING patience: it may last days, perhaps weeks, perhaps even longer, and you will have to wait patiently for me to come naturally out of that state once the work of transformation is accomplished.
   I didnt have the time to write it down. But Sri Aurobindo himself said to me, On Saturday, when you see Satprem.

0 1967-01-18, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To replace the need for immobility and immobile rest by the power of inner concentration and inner Peace that Peace which is perfectly independent of action, which can be there, unchanging, even in the midst of the most frantic actions.
   Is that where you envisage the vitals intervention?

0 1967-01-21, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mentally, when that happens in the physical mind (it was years ago, but I had observed that), its what gives people the feeling that theyre going insane, and they get frightened (and with fear things happen), so they rush back into ordinary common sense to escape it. Its the equivalentnot the same thing, but the equivalent of what happens in the material: you feel all the usual stability is vanishing. Well, for a long timea long timethere was that retreat into habit, and then you are quite at Peace and you start all over again. But now, the cells no longer want that Come what may, well see! The great adventure.
   How will we be?How will we be? How You understand, its the cells asking, How should we be? How will we be?

0 1967-01-31, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Whats necessary above all is to eat without hurrying: to eat very Peacefully. Thats indispensable. But very Peacefully, not just slowly: there must be inwardly a sort of very slow rhythm, as if one had all the time one needed, in total Peace.
   All this (gesture to the forehead) must be calm, it must live in a kind of eternity. Then one digests well. If the thought is very active, its bad. There must be a kind of inner relaxation and the sense of a very regular, very vast rhythm.

0 1967-02-08, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (After a moment of silence, Mother resumes:) Its the nerves that become more and more receptive to the Force (and consequently, more and more sensitive), and they dont have the wisdom or equilibrium necessary to counterbalance the increase in sensitivity. But then, the doctors treatment is idiotic! What would be needed is just the opposite: whats needed is (how can I put it?) to brea the wisdom and Peace into the body, not to deaden it.
   Yesterday evening, something amusing happened. I received some soups from Japan. It was all written in Japanese, impossible to read. When the doctor came (he comes every evening), I asked him, Would you like to try a Japanese soup? And I gave him a packet to take with him. Yesterday evening, when he came back, I asked him, Did you taste the Japanese soup? He said, Its shellfish soup, and he added, Its not good for you. I asked him, Why is it not good for me? (I asked him just for information, to know what my illness was(!), why I couldnt eat shellfish?) He answered me, Oh, you would have an allergic reaction. Then I looked at him and, with great force, said to him, I have NO allergic reactions. (Mother laughs) The poor man! He gave a shudder and he is down with fever!

0 1967-03-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In that immobility there is perfect transparency and the problem does not exist: the solution precedes the problem. That is to say, things organize themselves (gesture showing the movement of universal forces) in such a way that they can change positions or take a different place in order to express the new thing that must be expressed: something new constantly enters the manifestation (as if emerging from the Un-manifest), it enters the manifestation and transforms. And it takes place automatically. A vast, immense Movement (Mother smiles with her eyes closed) in which one can participate only if one is per-fect-ly Peaceful and calm and translucent.
   (Mother takes Satprems hands and remains looking at him for a long time)

0 1967-03-25, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At the same time, there is an overall vision which becomes more and more total, in which each thing has its own purpose, its own place, and which excludes nothing. That need to exclude the mind in order to surpass it no longer exists. Now the mind is perfectly tranquil, Peaceful, and it sets itself in motion only when it receives a command, an imperative command. It receives a command, then it does something precise for a precise reason, a very precise action, and then silence and calm.
   So then, that rehabilitates everything. Its only the quagmire that we have made of it that ceases to be.

0 1967-04-03, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo regarded this (we talked about it), he regarded it as the realization (not just the knowledge: the realization) which gives supreme Peace and puts an end to all the whys and hows and all the wills to rectify things. All that, that whole drama of life, disappears when you realize that.
   I have had this experience. Ive had it in an almost constant way. And in the most conscious part of the being (that which is one with the heights), the expression of this experience, lets say, All is from all eternity or All is the expression of the supreme Vision (I am not using the word will, Ill say why in a moment), there was the sense of a limitation. I dont know how to express it, but thats how it was (it goes without saying that all words are approximations). Always, each time the experience was there, it was there with the sense that to put it crudely I might express it with the phrase, Thats not it!

0 1967-04-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are other, very interesting examples. Theres a Burmese (you may have heard of this) who has just received a Peace prize. He has written an article (he is Burmese, I dont know which language he wrote it in, but it has been published in French in a Swiss newspaper), in which he says what everybody knows, but what everybody forgets too: that if all the money wasted on preparing means of destruction were used for the progress of human well-being, we could work wonders. And he adds (I cant quote him exactly): for that to be possible, mennations and menmust stop distrusting and fearing each other, and live in the sense of unity. And he says, if, for that, HUMAN NATURE HAS TO CHANGE, its high time it changed and we must all work for that to happen.
   I am extremely happy to hear this. Here is a man who has caught the true thing.2

0 1967-04-22, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo always said that the most important, but also the most difficult thing, is to know how to keep ones BALANCE IN INTENSITY. To have the intensity of aspiration, the intensity of effort, the intensity of the march forward, while at the same time keeping ones balance the balance of perfect Peace. Thats the ideal condition. But its difficult.
   (silence)

0 1967-05-03, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Auroville is the shelter built for all those who want to hasten towards a future of knowledge, Peace and unity.
   We have a small place called Promesse, where there will be six or eight rooms, an office which will be Aurovilles first administrative office, and also a guest house with a few rooms, five or six rooms for visitors. Its quite a small place, with a pretty garden and trees, on the Madras road. Its on Aurovilles outer border. And so its being built. There will be a lotus pond in the middle and a sort of big bowl, made of marble, I think, on which this text will be engraved (in French) to let people passing by know what Auroville is.

0 1967-05-13, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Some have already protested against Thoth (the disciples first ape), if now theres an orang-outan theyll reproach me! Because, naturally, the servants were afraid, even the neighbours, anyway it wasnt to their liking. Once, Thoth walked into the room, so the maid started screaming; the neighbour came (luckily he has enough sense), he remained quiet and simply looked at Thoth, with some severity, probably. Then Thoth left without anything happening. But at other times, when Thoth is not happy, he tears up bed sheets or whatever. Finally the neighbour came and told me the incident (that was long ago). I said to him, You dont know the first thing about animals! Happily you have a Peaceful nature, but animals are extremely sensitive to our feelings or sentiments: if you are afraid, they instantly get afraid; if you are angry, they instantly get angry; and if you are gentle, kind, affable, they become gentle, kind, affable. He understood quite well, and ever since all has been well. But he isnt alone in the house. An orang-outan is a big thing, you see!
   That Thoth is really remarkable. Did I tell you what happened when I first saw him? (And I asked Y. very insistently whether she had taught him, but she hadnt said anything at all to himnei ther taught nor said anything.) He came with her, and as soon as he saw me (he was on Y.s arm), he folded his hands! And then he made a speech to me: his mouth moved; there werent any sounds, but his mouth moved. And an expression Then I complimented him, and he immediately leapt onto my knees, curled up in my arms, and went off into a semi-trancestopped moving, kept still. It lasted at least five minutes. After five minutes, I thought, He cant just stay here forever, he should go now!then he opened his eyes and went away! The receptivity is far more remarkable than in human beings. Then he looked around him, looked out of the window, well, took interest in the place. Then he again looked towards me, came back on my knees, and rested against my shoulder.

0 1967-05-24, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the result is immediate: that great, Peaceful, all-powerful Vibration.
   As for me, if I werent under the constant pressure of all the wills around me, I would say, But why do you want to know what the Divine is? What does it matter to you!Just become the Divine! But they dont know how to take a joke.

0 1967-06-14, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And only one remedy: a widening into eternal Peace To break limits, become immense.
   (long silence)

0 1967-07-22, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have seen something. In its totality, it is luminous, but not radiant; its extremely Peaceful, and as if golden, but not dazzling (I dont know how to explain), like a creamy and golden light. Very, very Peaceful. But in it there were patches (as they say in English) of three VERY bright colours that were grouped together, as it were, and as though organized. There was a dazzling red, ruby red; a bluish white, almost like a pearl-grey, very luminous too; and (Mother tries to remember) Its gone, I dont remember if it was. Yes, it was green, but an emerald green that was also luminousluminous and transparent. They were like defined groups, but their positions were changing (Mother makes a rotating gesture, like the lights in a kaleidoscope). They were almost like entities. And it was in your atmosphere. Like formations moving about and organizing themselves (same gesture), made up of those three colours.
   The grey is the grey of spiritual light, spiritual aspiration; the red is the ruby red of the physical; and that emerald green 3

0 1967-08-12, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I deliberately didnt use the word Peace; I said harmony. I dont want to say Peace, because for them, Peace means to utter platitudes to other nations so as not to fight (!). So I dont want to use that word.
   (silence)

0 1967-08-16, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Do you know, I sat down, when it was nearly time, maybe half a minute before, and instantly, without warning like that, like a staggering blow: such a powerful descent (I was completely immobilised) of something. At the same time, it was as if Sri Aurobindo was telling me (because the definition came along with the thingit was a vision which wasnt a vision, which was absolutely concrete), and the word was: golden Peace. But so strong! And it didnt budge at all. For the entire half-hour it didnt budge. Never before Its something new, I had never felt that before. I cant say. It was perceived, but not like an objective vision. And other people spontaneously told me that as soon as they sat down for the meditation (gesture of a massive descent), something came with a tremendous power and immobilised everything, with a sense of Peace as they had never felt before in their life.
   Golden Peace
   And indeed it gave a sense of the golden supramental light, but it was such a Peace! A solid Peace, you know, not the negation of disorder and activity, no: solid, a solid Peace. I didnt want to stop: they sounded the gong, but I stayed on for two or three minutes. When I did stop, it withdrew. And it made such a difference for the body the body itselfsuch a difference that when the experience went away I felt a great uneasiness and it took me half a minute to find my balance again.
   It came and then withdrew. It came for the meditation, then withdrew. For more than half an hour: thirty-five minutes.
   Golden Peace.
   And in the evening (at the balcony), there was a crowd (I think it was the largest crowd weve ever had, it filled all the streets; the streets were full of people as far as the eye could see), so I came out. And when I came out, there arose from that whole crowd a sort of something in between an entreaty, a prayer and a protest, for the worlds condition, and particularly the countrys. And it rose up in waves. I looked at it (it was extremely insistent), then said to myself, Today isnt my day, its Sri Aurobindos day, and I did like this (gesture of withdrawal) and put Sri Aurobindo in front. Then, when he came to the fore, while bringing himself to the fore, he simply said, very simply, The Lord knows better what He is doing. (Mother laughs) I immediately started smiling (I didnt laugh, but started smiling), and there came the same Peace as in the morning.
   Thats all.
  --
   No, I was inside and looking through the window, because the street was full of people. But Sweet Mother, how is it that I always perceive the same thing? There are differences of intensity, but its ALWAYS the same thing. I am not complaining because its admirably Peaceful, powerful, tranquil, but its always the same thing; I cant say that one meditation is very different from the other: whether I am with you or whether I am at the darshan, its the same state.
   But the minute (really the minuteit wasnt even a state in time, it really was the minute), the minute I made contact with what I call the Supreme, that is, the part that looks after the earth, throughout the years it has always been i-den-ti-cal-ly the same thing.
   What is different is below. That is the summit. And the summit thats why I use the word Supreme, because theres nothing other than That, which is supreme Peace, supreme Light, a sort of supreme tranquil Bliss, a sense of supreme Power and a Consciousness an all-containing Consciousness, like that (immense gesture) and then its over. Its still. Stillnot motionless, but far beyond movement, far beyond. And identical, with the sense that its like that forever. And it contains everything, but (immutable gesture, the palms of the hand drawn back).
   As soon as you make contact with that, everything is fine.

0 1967-08-19, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This morning, during the experience, the body felt the whole bliss of the condition, but it was very conscious of its incapacity to manifest and very conscious in such a perfect Peace, like this (gesture with the palms of the hands open upward), in which there wasnt even the intensity of the need. It was simply a vision of how things were, how the condition was. And it was something like this: the conditions of the earth are such, the conditions of the substance are such that a local and momentary manifestation, as an example, is not impossible, but the transformation that would make possible the new Manifestation of the supramental being and not just as an isolated case, but with its place and role in earth lifedoes not appear to be immediate. That was the impression.
   And there was no anguish to know or anything of the sort, there was simply a very tranquil vision of things, absolutely devoid of almost any need: it was like this (same gesture with palms open), as Peaceful as can be, smiling, tranquil, with a sense of eternity. All that in this body, which was totally, entirely conscious of its incapacity. Naturally, the body, for its part, very clearly feels it neither knows nor is able to know or will or do: simply like this (gesture with palms open), as Peacefully open, receptive, surrendered as possible. And that was the result (the vision that the Manifestation was not for the immediate future).
   And it always ends in the same way: What You will.

0 1967-09-13, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I saw this little one when he was hardly two months old, they brought him to me. He was quiet, Peaceful, in his mothers arms. She put him on my lap, and I looked at him I looked at him, and then put a little Force, like that. Then he gave a start and began to scream and scream. They had to take him away. But I very clearly felt that if I spoke to him It seems that when he is spoken to, he listens: his eyes open, he looks and listens eagerly, and when he is told about Auroville he shows great interest. And I saw that his consciousness is as if centred in the mind; you understand, what I wanted to see was his reaction to the pressure of the Force in silence (I told you: he started screaming), but if he is spoken to (and I knew it, I saw it), if he is spoken to he listens and is very interested.
   The next time they bring him to me, Ill make him a speech, a long speech! (laughing) Well see what happens.

0 1967-09-16, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Now it has become that way FOR THE BODY: when it hurts, when it gets disorganized, when it threatens to fall apart. And then, there is always that Consciousness inside, straight as a sword, that says, Now, will you stand firm? And the cells are really touchingly good willed: Oh, is it like that? Well, very well. So you remain very quiet, very Peaceful, and then you callyou call the Lord. And you repeat the mantra, which comes automatically, and Peace establishes itself. And after a while the pain has disappearedeverything, just everything, all the threats disappear one after the other Thats how it is: Lord, You are there And you know, such dazzling, indisputable proof of this Presence, which is so wonderful and so simple, so simple, so total, in all that comes, all that happens, down to the smallest detail, so as to lead you as fast as possible to the transformation.
   And all that comes nearcomes near at a greater or lesser distance, but that comes near, is borne along in the Movement, without even knowing it.
  --
   In egoistic and limited human consciousnesses, it finds expression in this or that person, or it finds expression in the Pope who, naturally, would like to.3 Thats his whole raison dtre, otherwise he would just be one little man among many others. In other words, there is the whole motivation of human egoism that is there. Thats what distorts everything. But there is a something (which they talk about without knowing what they talk about), a something ready to manifest. And at the same time I seem to be told, Dont worry, be in Peace, you dont need to do anything: it WILL BE, and as usual you will spontaneously say what you need to say, without knowing it. There.
   But what I wanted to say is that if she comes materially, you shouldnt try to fight or convince her or change her, you should be a manifestation: you know, the shining Light, WITHOUT INTENTION. Then the work will be done in order. To be the shining Lightwithout intention. Simply the shining Light. Then you quite spontaneously say what you have to say, but without intention, without mental intention. You do what you have to do, say what you have to say the Lord is there.

0 1967-09-20, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But now, its the body that has the Experience. In a certain state, the state which corresponds to That, the essential state, everything is harmonious, with a living, smiling, happy Peace; then as soon as there is a nothing, you know, a mere trifle, simply the coming into the atmosphere of something conflictinga mere nothingits felt like something extremely acute and painful. But not in the way of the pain of Ignorance, its more like you could call it an uneasiness, but its not even that. Everyone has explained it in his own way: some have called it falling from the Truth into Falsehood, others falling from the Light into Darkness, others falling from Ananda into suffering, yet others Everyone has given his explanation, but its something else. As for me, I have no words for it, but the body feels it, feels it very acutely, and it sees that at the end of it, the consequence of it, is disintegration. And its whole effort is to strive to reestablish that inner harmony, that harmonic state in which everything becomes harmonious, everything and in their appearance things havent changed! Yet in one way they are marvellous, and in the other detestable.
   The opposition between the two things is becoming more pronounced every minute: one moment everything is divine, the next moment everything is detestableyet its the same thing.
  --
   The "golden Peace."
   ***

0 1967-09-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   What is nearer to the souls of Indians than poverty of spirit, sweetness, Peace, mercy, and pureness of heart? he asked.
   While the leaders of the West are politicians, in the land of India they are mystics and sages.

0 1967-10-04, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was the case of C.5 He had learned to go out of his body, he knew how to do it: he would go about and see things; he would see, note things, and come back into his body. Then, when he was operated on, the doctors didnt take the necessary precautions and the heart couldnt withstand the shock of the operation: five days later, it was over. But he was in the habit of going out, so he went out and came to me (thats how I knew it before they came to tell me he was dead because he came to me). But he wasnt at all aware of being dead: he had gone out of his body as he used to, and he came to me, he was with me. So then, it was quite fine, he remained at Peace. Then, at a certain point (he died in hospital, and naturally, at that time nobody listened to me: they burned him much too soonit would have been too soon anyway, because in his case, precisely because he had that practice, much precaution and time would have been required; but it was all rushed through), then all of a sudden, when they burned him (I didnt even know the time of the cremation), he suddenly came into my room, you know, terrified terrified, crying, miserable: But I am dead! I didnt know I was dead, but I am dead and theyve burned me, theyve burned me! Oh it was horrible, horrible. So I calmed him down, told him to stay there, be calm, be with me, and that I would find him another body. And for a long, long time I had him consciously near me. Then I taught him to reincarnateit was all done in detail. So I know
   The same thing with N.S. In his case also He had fallen on his head and fractured it (he fainted in the street, thats how he died). He was taken to the hospital. But he went out6 and came to me right away (and so I knew: when I was told the accident had happened, I already knew something had happened because he had come to me). I kept him there, put him to rest, and he was quite Peacefulquite Peaceful. They didnt even consult me to know when he should be burned or anything (of course, a family of doctors!). Then, suddenly, brrt! (gesture of bursting) he went out of my atmosphere abruptly, like that. And no more sign of him. It took me DAYS to recontact himand that was the shock he had when they burned his body. It took me days to find him again, put him back to rest, gather him together. And one part had disappeared; his whole consciousness didnt return, because a part of his most material consciousness, of the material vital, must have been thrown out by the shock. I know it, because Alberts7 father was operated on (it was more than a year later, maybe two), and when he was chloroformed, he suddenly saw N.S. in front of him (of course, even a part can take on the appearance of the whole being, Sri Aurobindo has explained that, its like a photograph). He saw N.S., and N.S. asked him for news of his family, news of his wife, news of his children, and he told him, I worry about them. It must have been the part tied to his family, which must have been separated from the rest of his being: when he came to me, he was complete, but afterwards, I dont know what happened (gesture of bursting under the shock). And it was so concrete that when Alberts father was woken up again, he said aloud, But why are you cutting short my conversation with N.S.? Thats how they found out. He told them, But I was talking with N.S., why have you interrupted my conversation? So they found out what had happened.
   There.
  --
   But that division, that separated part came about when they burned him. Until then, I had kept him whole, and would have made him pass into the psychic as I do with everyone, Peacefully, smoothly, without difficulty. But brrt! (same gesture of bursting) Its a frightful shock, you know! They put the fire in the mouth first. Its Oh, the way men behave with each other I have SEEN all that, I have SEEN it. Its such a frightful, frightful thing!
   And to think that It has happened not once or twice but hundreds of times that people who loved someone (they loved their father or brother, or their mother), as soon as that person is dead, if they see him in a dream or vision, they get terribly frightened and want to chase him away! Why? If I ask them why, its such a spontaneous movement in them that they cant answer me. They cant, they find it so natural that they are surprised I should ask the question.

0 1967-10-14, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Requests for admission to Auroville have been pouring in at a frightening pace these last few daysevery day a stack as big as thisand naturally, everyone must send his photo along with his request and say why he wants to be in Auroville, what his skills are, and to which category he belongs: there is the category of those who want to work to build Auroville, and the category of those who want to come and sit Peacefully there once its ready. And what a humanity, mon petit! In fact, all those who come are generally the malcontents. Now and then, one of them has a light in his eyes and a need for something he hasnt found (then its very good). There are those that werent successful in anything and are completely disgusted, so they wonder if they might not be successful there. Then there are the old ones who have worked hard and want to rest. There are very few young people the few young people are all people of worth (the ordinary youth arent interested). And the few youth I have seen are those who want to work: they dont want to come and take advantage of others work, they want to work. So well soon have a rather interesting team. But (laughing) with the well-fed old ones, I postpone decision, put under observation (Mother laughs). Yesterday, there were a number of them like that. Well see: if they want to be useful, that is, give money or things, or propose to do something, then well see; but those such as the well-fed gentleman, or the well-established fat lady who want to come and spend the rest of their lives in Peace, to them we say, Wait a bit, well see!
   The workers arent asked anything, that is, they dont have to pay: they can come and work, on condition that they prove they are useful. But those who want a piece of land or a house to live in have to pay. And then, some have limited confidence (laughing) and say, Ill give you a little money right now and I will pay the rest little by little, in installmentsthose I generally turn down. Some are so eager to come that they send money in advance, and when theres some life or something in them, I accept them. But to nearly all, except two or three, I say, Under observationwell see how they react!

0 1967-10-19, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I saw Yesterday was the doctors birthday, I gave him a meditation (he had asked for one). Before the meditation, he asked me very sweetly, Oh, I would like Peace in my whole body, my body doesnt have Peace. I put Peace. For a quarter of an hour he was blissful, then there suddenly came (gesture floating in the atmosphere at a rather low level) something like a cloud, and he had a kind of unconsciousness: miserable, miserable, so miserablehe was appalled. So I had to stop the meditation. And it wasnt him: it didnt come from him, you understand, I saw it (same floating gesture). As for me, I see it, so it doesnt matter I see it, I even see the nature of it, the suggestions it gives and so on. It comes with such power that I am compelled to see it I see. So there is only ONE solution (so far): the absolute stillness of the supreme Force but no retaliation, simply like this (inflexible, still gesture). Then, after a time, it exhausts itself and falls away. But one must hold out, and few people are able to hold outits hard. Its hardits nasty, mean, like that (gesture at ground level), and VERY MATERIAL, very material: it touches the cells, disturbs the order. The body starts feeling ill at ease, uneasy: Whats the matter? Ill at ease. And its like that in everyone; when they ask me what it is, I tell them, Keep still Peace, Peace, Peace, Peace, like that.
   If you try to reply, its much stronger than you: it comes in, and then the disorder is inside and you fall ill. Or you fall to the ground like the doctor.

0 1967-11-08, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is not the number of years you have lived that makes you old. You become old when you stop progressing. As soon as you feel you have done what you had to do, as soon as you think you know what you ought to know, as soon as you want to sit and enjoy the results of your effort, with the feeling you have worked enough in life, then at once you become old and begin to decline. When, on the contrary, you are convinced that what you know is nothing compared to all that remains to be known, when you feel that what you have done is just the starting point of what remains to be done, when you see the future like an attractive sun shining with innumerable possibilities yet to be achieved, then you are young, howsoever many are the years you have passed upon earth, young and rich with all the realisations of tomorrow. And if you do not want your body to fail you, avoid wasting your energies in useless agitation. Whatever you do, do it in a quiet and composed poise. In Peace and silence is the greatest strength.
   There.
  --
   Ah, yesterday I saw ex-Brother A. He came to see me (he had asked, so I called him). He came in, gave me a bunch of flowers, sat down on the floor and looked at me; we looked at each other for at least five minutes. Then I smiled, and he made a big pranam, then got up and went away. I found him very receptive, very receptive and very sincere in his aspiration to find himself, to find his soul. Very fine and concentrated, very fine. I was quite satisfied. Anyhow he behaved very well. It was very Peaceful and receptive.
   Then at one point, I smiled like that (I dont know why), and he got up and left. It was good.

0 1967-11-10, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Anything to say, or to ask? For my part, I can stay like this indefinitely. It never happens, mind you1yes, for a minute or two, but a long moment like this gives me a sort of bath of tranquil light: theres nothing left, nothing stirs anymore, its all luminous, Peaceful, tranquil a sort of bliss.
   Whew!

0 1967-11-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Naturally, if the purpose of this instrument (Mother) were to observe, explain, describe, it could speak marvels, but you see I think I dont know, but it seems to be the first time that the instrument, instead of being made to bring the News, the Revelation, to give a flash of light, was made to try and realize: to do the work, the obscure task. So it observes, but it doesnt go blissfully into the joy of observation, and it is forced to see at each minute how much work, IN SPITE OF THAT, remains to be done! And so it wont be able to rejoice until the work is donewhat does the work is done mean? Something is ESTABLISHED. This divine Presence, this divine Consciousness, this divine Truth manifests like that, in flashes, and then everything goes along in its own sweet waythere is a change, but an imperceptible one. Well, for it (the body), its all very well, I suppose thats what gives it heart and a kind of smiling Peace despite the result being quite unsatisfying; but that cant satisfy it, it will only be satisfied when the thing is done, that is, when what is now a revelationa dazzling but short-lived revelationbecomes an established fact; when there really will be divine bodies, divine beings who will deal with the world in a divine way. Then then it will say, yes, thats it, but not before. Well, I dont think that can be for right now.
   Because I see, I clearly see what is now at work. I told you, there are things which, yes, if I were destined to speak and explain and prophesy, we could build a whole teachingwith just ONE of those experiences, and I have at least several of them every day. But its useless, of course, I know that!
  --
   I tell you, the response is like this: there is a sudden perception (oh, all these things are very subtle, very subtle but precisely, for the consciousness they are very concrete), the perception of a sort of disorganization, like a current of disorganization; at first the substance making up the body feels it, then it sees the effect, then everything starts being disorganized: that disorganization is what prevents the cohesion necessary for the cells to constitute an individual body, so then you know, Ah (gesture of dissolution), itll be the end. Then the cells aspire, there is a sort of central consciousness of the body which aspires intensely, with as complete a surrender as it can make: Your Will, Lord, Your Will, Your Will. Then there is a kind of not something thunderous, not a dazzling flash, but a sort of well, the impression is of a densification of that current of disorganization; and then something comes to a halt: first there is a Peace, then a light, then Harmony and the disorder has vanished. And once the disorder has vanished, there is instantly IN THE CELLS a sense of living eternity, of living for eternity.
   Well, that experience, such as Ive told you, with the whole intensity of concrete reality, occurs not only daily, but several times a day. At times its very severe, that is, like a mass; at other times, its only like something that touches; then, in the body consciousness, its expressed like this, with a sort of thanksgiving: one more progress made over Unconsciousness. But those arent thunderous events, the human neighbour isnt even aware of them; he may note a sort of cessation in the outward activity, a concentration, but thats all.3 So of course, you dont talk about it, you cant write books about it, you dont do propaganda. Thats how the work goes.

0 1967-12-16, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This (gesture to the forehead), you know, is like an empty box (very pleasant, its very pleasant), an empty, Peaceful box, like that: not closed, not compact, its open, but its a boxan empty box. Inside its all white, nothing moving. And then, I dont even make an effort to bring something down, nothing: Its not my business. If I am asked, I answer, Nothing, I have nothing to say. Or else, something goes like this immediately (gesture on the alert, wide awake), stands up and remains attentive, and after one minute, two minutes, ten minutes (I dont know), suddenly, plop! down it drops. Then I write it. And as it falls, it gathers words and makes its sentence. Sometimes its in French, sometimes in Englishit depends mostly on the person its intended for, but it also depends on the subject. So then, if (thats why I keep pieces of paper and pencils everywhere), if I have my piece of paper and pencil, I write it down and its over; if I dont write it, if I say, Oh well, Ill note it down a little later, then it keeps coming and coming and coming back every second until its written down. And once its written, gone!
   But there is (what did Sri Aurobindo call it?2) something we might call a critic (there is constantly a critic there), that says, Are you sure you put the right word? Wouldnt this be a better way to put it? Is it exactly the way it should be? And also, Are you sure there arent any spelling mistakes, have you written it properly? Like that. What a nuisance! So sometimes I say to it, Leave me in Peace! (not even as politely as that). Sometimes I give the piece of paper, then take it back and say, Let me seeuntil its satisfied. Sometimes a word isnt quite correctly written, then it says, Ah! See, see, youve made a mistake there. Sometimes there are spelling mistakes: See, see, youve made a mistake!
   Now I dont even remember what I wrote for the School. I know that one message was in the form of a wish (two or three were like that), and one was in the form of a prayer, that is, directly addressed to the Truth: O Truth

0 1968-02-14, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its far easier to say and believe that the world cannot be changed and must be left to its own decompositionyou just go away Peacefully. How easy! How easy.
   (silence)
  --
   Yesterday I was shown the photo of a man who is the guru of many people.1 I do not know what he claims to be, but he is an Indian who went to Europe and America and has lotsthousands and thousandsof disciples, followers, believers. He says there is only one way to bring Peace on earth, and that is total and complete freedom: intellectual and moral freedom, of course, but also vital and physical freedom. That is, freeing oneself from all subjections and all laws, living according to ones own impulsion. Then, he says, something (I forget what he calls it) will govern you and will make you do what must be done. Its not the individual who decides, its that. And if he is asked, But how? How do you know that is it? How do you find that?, he simply answers, Come and sit down beside me in meditation, and you will know. And he is convinced he can bring Peace to earth with that.
   I saw his photo yesterday. Vitally, he is extraordinarily strong. I dont know if its his own force or if its what he receives from others, because you can find that out only through physical contact.

0 1968-02-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The Force is there, present as never before; what prevents it from descending and being felt is mens insincerity. The world is steeped in falsehood, all relationships between men have so far been based only on falsehood and deceit. Diplomacy between nations is based on falsehood. They claim they want Peace and on the other hand arm themselves. A transparent sincerity in man and between nations will alone permit the coming of a transformed world.
   Auroville is the first attempt in the experiment. A new world will be born if men consent to strive for transformation and the search for sincerityit can be done. It took millennia to evolve from animal to man; today man, thanks to his mind, can accelerate things and will a transformation towards a man who will be God.

0 1968-03-02, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But as a city of Peace, its amusing! (Laughing) Its promising!
   I dont care. What I find quite petty is when they dont tell me and do it on the sly. To hope I wont know is childishness, and the tendency to hide things from me isnt very-nice.

0 1968-03-27, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The feeling of a very Peaceful conscious force, but very strong, which has established itself in you, which has come down something new. Did you feel it?
   It took a mental expression a few days ago.
  --
   For me, it [what Mother felt in Satprem] was expressed through a sort of very strong, very luminous balance, and oh, with an extraordinary Peace.
   You understand, something which has established itself (gesture of a solid square). I could express it with the word realization.
   Peaceful, strong, luminousvery solid.
   Well see.

0 1968-04-27, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But Sri Aurobindo told him, Come and sit down, be in Peace.
   Yes, the battle is being waged within.

0 1968-05-04, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, theres only one thing stronger than they, only one: the Lords Peace. I dont know if you understand what I mean (I speak with words that sound like their own language), but its (immense gesture above) That, there, they cant touch. But its the only thing. Few people know how to shield themselves from that [magic].
   (Mother goes into a long contemplation)

0 1968-05-15, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A white column, obstinatelyobstinately, all the time, there (gesture in front of her), like an offer of Peace.
   ***

0 1968-05-18, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was that whole, overall vision of the history of the creation. It was really interesting. Interesting because whew! you felt so free! So free, so Peaceful, so smiling! And at the same time, with such a certitude that everything is moving towards a more harmonious, less chaotic, less painful manifestation and that there is only one more step to be made in the creation.
   What I admired (I often admire this) was that its often apparently mediocre or rather unimportant things (all that people regard as insignificant), its generally what brings on the most considerable progress. In the course of yesterday, and apparently (I know its only an appearance), apparently through D.s visit and those childrens answers, that entire phase of the manifestation became clear, found its place and lost all its power of influence and all its grip on the consciousness. It was as if the consciousness rose wholly free and luminous, joyous, above all that.
  --
   The concluding state (after having written this note): first there was that completely spontaneous, natural, evident perception of the Consciousness using a thing and then leaving it, letting it fall apart when it can no longer be used but it wasnt that: it wasnt even taking a thing, utilizing it, making use of it until it becomes unusable; it was a CONTINUOUS movement (supple gesture like an immense wave) within a single substance, with, as it were, moments of concentration and utilization of something to its utmost possibility, and then, moments not of rejection but of expansion, of immensity of Peaceof return to a state of immensity of Peace so as to take a new shape. A continuous thing, like this (same gesture like an immense wave), but then without real loss, without real waste: death is a mere appearance, you no longer even understand how one can live in this illusion. And THE Consciousness, ONE Consciousness not this and that and this (gesture showing an addition of separate individualities), no, no: ONE consciousness playing.
   (silence)
  --
   The occasion for all that (to place the thing) was that I said, The U.S. president will go to Russia to sign a Peace treaty with Vietnam.3 There are two similar circumstances at the same time, so that three Peace treaties are going to be signed at the same time.
   When events start following such a trend, it shows we are going to see things.

0 1968-05-22, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In any case, it is certain that we shall see the signs, or rather that we are now seeing the precursory signs. I said that to Rijuta while announcing to her (she didnt know it) that the U.S. president would go to Moscow to sign a Peace treaty with Vietnam. There were three wars, one of which had stopped but wasnt resolved: that was the war between Egypt and Israel, over which they have reached an agreement. I forget the third. And all three wars at the same time. But the most serious of the three was the war between America and Vietnam. So I said that to her; I told her, This is a sign.
   And it isnt a mental conception, its not ideas: at the time of saying it I SAW it, I saw.
  --
   They themselves would rather have no violenceit seems its not the students who started the violence, but the police. And thats very interesting, because the police stand for the defense of the past. When I read those childrens letters, and when later I was given the news, then there came in me (it was said very, very clearly, a very clear vision): the future. Its the higher Power COMPELLING people to do what they must do. Between now and that (which is a long way ahead), there must be the power of an IMMOBILE number. And the vision was very clear: if millionsnot thousands, millionsof people assemble together and occupy the place absolutely Peacefully (simply assemble and occupy the place, naturally with representatives who will say what they like), then it will have power. But there must be no violence; as soon as one indulges in violence, its the return to the past and the open door to all conflicts. At the time, I didnt know it was the police that had started the violence; I didnt know, I wasnt aware of the details of the events. But it was a very clear vision: an occupation by the mass, but a mass all-powerful in its immobility, imposing its will through sheer numbers, with intellectual representatives for negotiations.
   I dont know. De Gaulle5 is open to something more than the purely material force. Is he capable? I dont know. At any rate, he is among the best instruments.
  --
   For perhaps a long time yet, or at any rate for some time, P.L. must be the intermediary, but a somewhat conscious onenot active. He acts as an intermediary, as a link (gesture as of a bridge between Mother and the Vatican), but he shouldnt He doesnt have the capacity to resist those peoples tremendous power. He should remain very stillvery still, very Peacefulhe should let himself live happily, then he will fulfill his function.
   See conversation of April 3, 1968.

0 1968-06-05, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Isnt she a woman who wants Peace on earth?
   I dont know. When P.L. met her, her daughter had been murdered, and in that difficult moment, P.L. helped her. So she is very grateful and would like to give this money to a charitya Christian charity, of course.

0 1968-06-12, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I wondered Several times Ive wondered if it wasnt for your own good because if you became very conscious of that part of your beingone is so free, so Peaceful, so powerful that sometimes it makes one feel disgusted with the earth! Several times Ive wondered if it wasnt for your own good.
   Because there, its something that continues: you understand, its not dreams, its a reality that continues.

0 1968-06-15, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   More and more often, there are times (people think I am asleep, I find it very funny! They think I am asleep), times when I follow the movement like that, apparently wholly concentrated; and the sensitivity, the consciousness is spread all around, everywhere, or on one point for a specific work, but MATERIALLY spreadnot mentally (its a long time since that has been still, and its more and more so); vitally, its very PeacefulMATERIALLY.
   (silence)

0 1968-06-22, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But he told me he was quite at Peace.
   As for me, Ive done all I could Ive worked well, Ive worked a great deal! Because theres nothing, no destiny that cannot be changed. Ive done all I could. But I dont like their intention.

0 1968-07-17, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I woke up at the blast. You must have received my telegram: Perfect diagnosis. Thus the group that was trying to eliminate me from the Vatican is every day losing its strength and weapons, its intrigues neutralized. The other group, which is favorable to me, on the contrary sees my transformation with pleasure, and I am cautiously beginning to give it Aurobindos message. I told you that Msgr. R. is enthusiastic. Now, knowing that Mother replied, Oh, yes! Its good that way, he must stay and do his work. He must stay. Its absolutely true that I am with trim, I am wholly at Peace, full of desire to be the instrument of this great divine work.
   Its good. He is fine, this man.

0 1968-07-20, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In one of those parts, the Divine, or the Supreme, is a formless, undefined, vast thing which I do not really know, but aspire to know, and that is what my thought and love turn to when no other part or circumstance interferes. That is what I find in the depths. In it, I find the explanation and raison dtre of all things, and each day allows me, to the extent of my small capacity, to discover a new aspect of it. There are no problems or difficulties there, everything is Peaceful and happy.
   In another, more complex part, there is the everyday life and the ordinary personality. There, things are completely different. The central pole of that part has so far been love, but love as I understand it here, that is, not something subtle that rises but something concrete which is lived and exchanged, and which in order to exist needs the presence of the physical being, the living with, otherwise it has no raison dtre, having no base or concrete form. That is probably why you told me I loved love and not individuals. Its very true, because to me, individuals are only an occasion to live love, or what I call love.
  --
   But more and more (through news people bring or things that happen), I have more and more the sense of such an awesome torrent that Yes, I think its like this: I think everything is changing, and changing with fantastic speed, but we dont notice it and well only become aware of it afterwards. Because there are hundreds of occasions to note details, and the overall impression is rather stupendous. For instance, if the consciousness is concentrated, if for some reason its concentrated here in the body, then everything seems as if its burstingboiling and burstingto such a point that I have asked several times, Do I have a fever?I dont have a fever at all! And as soon as there is stillness, inactivity, and a concentration with the consciousness, then its something so awesome, immense, you know, and Then there is Peace, Serenity. A Peace something inexpressiblein an awesome action. And then
   (Mother goes into a contemplation)

0 1968-08-07, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have been many times in direct contact with Mother, and I feel her force enveloping me. Yesterday I began reading Mothers Prayers and Meditations. It is a splendor. Every day P.L. and I talk about the Sri Aurobindo Ashram. Every day. The Lord has taken you by the hand to this oasis of Peace and light: bless him. I envy you! Together with P.L., we form an invincible team. We have great plansand will realize them. I thought I was old, but P.L. has revealed to me that you become old when you stop progressing.
   Its good.

0 1968-08-10, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its a LONG TIME since I could rest so Peacefullya long time.1
   Satprem will not see Mother again for eighteen days. This is the second great turning point in her yoga, after that of 1962.

0 1968-08-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   and OM Namo Bhagavate is repeated spontaneously and automatically in a sort of hazy Peace.
   Image 4

0 1968-09-07, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have told you many times, and couldnt repeat it too often, that we are not made of a piece. Within ourselves we have lots of states of being, and each state of being has its own life. All that is gathered together in a single body, as long as you have one, and acts through a single body; thats what gives you the sense of a single person, a single being. But there are many of them, and there are in particular concentrations on different planes: just as you have a physical being, you have a vital being, a mental being, a psychic being, and many others with all possible intermediaries. So when you leave your body, all those beings will scatter. Its only if you are a very advanced yogi and have been capable of unifying your being around the divine center that those beings remain linked together. If you havent been able to unify yourself, then at the time of death, all that will scatter: every being will go back to its own region. With the vital being, for example, your various desires will separate and each of them will go and chase its realization quite independently, because there will no longer be a physical being to hold them together. While if you have united your consciousness to the psychic consciousness, when you die you will remain conscious of your psychic being, and the psychic being will return to the psychic world which is a world of bliss, joy, Peace, tranquillity, and growing knowledge. But if you have lived in your vital and all its impulses, each impulse will try to realize itself here and there. For instance, for the miser who was concentrated on his money, when he dies the part of his vital that was concerned with his money will hook on there and will keep watching over the money so no one takes it. People wont see him, but he is there nonetheless, and very unhappy if something happens to his dear money. Now, if you live exclusively in your physical consciousness (which is difficult, because, after all, you have thoughts and feelings), if you live exclusively in your physical, when the physical being disappears, you disappear along with it, its over. There is a spirit of the form: your form has a spirit that lives on for seven days after your death. The doctors have declared you dead, but the spirit of your form is alive, and not only alive but conscious in most cases. It lasts for seven to eight days, and after that, it too dissolves I am not talking about yogis, I am talking about ordinary people. Yogis have no laws, its quite different; for them the world is different. I am talking about ordinary people living an ordinary life; for them its like that. So the conclusion is that if you want to preserve your consciousness, it would be better to center it on a part of your being which is immortal; otherwise it will evaporate like a flame into thin air. And happily so, because if it were otherwise, there might be gods or kinds of superior men who would create hells and heavens as they do in their material imagination, inside which they would shut you up. (Question:) It is said that there is a god of death. Is it true? Yes. As for me, I call him a genius of death. I know him very well. And its an extraordinary organization. You cant imagine how organized it is! I think there are many of those genii of death, hundreds of them. I met at least two of them. One I met in France, the other in Japan, and they were very different. Which leads me to believe that depending on the mental culture, the education, the countries and beliefs, there must be different genii. But there are genii for all manifestations of Nature: there are genii of fire, genii of air, water, rain, wind; and there are genii of death. Any one genius of death is entitled to a certain number of dead every day. Its truly a fantastic organization. Its a sort of alliance between the vital forces and the forces of Nature. If, for example, he decided, Here is the number of people I am entitled to, say four or five, or six, or one or two (it varies from day to day), if he decided so many people would die, hell go straight and set himself up near the person whos going to die. But if you (not the person) happen to be conscious, if you see the genius going to the person but do not want him or her to die, then, if you have a certain occult power, you can tell him, No, I forbid you to take this person. Thats something which happened, not once but several times, in Japan and here. It wasnt the same genius. Which makes me say there must be many of them. If you can tell him, I forbid you to take this person and have the power to send him away, theres nothing he can do but go away; but he wont give up his due and will go elsewhere there will be a death elsewhere. (Question:) Some people, when they are about to die, are aware of it. Why dont they tell the genius to go away? Two things are needed. First, nothing in your being, no part of your being, should wish to die. That doesnt often happen. You always have, somewhere in you, a defeatist: something tired or disgusted, which has had enough, something lazy or which doesnt want to fight and says, Ah, well, let it be over, so much the better. Thats enoughyoure dead. But its a fact: if nothing, absolutely nothing in you consents to die, you will not die. For someone to die, there is always a second, if a hundredth part of a second, when he consents. If there isnt that second of consent, he will not die. But who is certain he doesnt have within himself, somewhere, a tiny bit of a defeatist which just yields and says, Oh well? Hence the need to unify oneself. Whatever the path we may follow, the subject we may study, we always reach the same result. The most important thing for an individual is to unify himself around his divine center; that way he becomes a real individual, master of himself and of his destiny. Otherwise, he is a plaything of the forces, which toss him about like a cork in a stream. He goes where he doesnt want to, is made to do what he doesnt want to, and finally he gets lost in a hole without any way to stop himself doing so. But if you are consciously organized, unified around the divine center, governed and led by it, you are the master of your destiny. Its worth trying. At any rate, I find its better to be the master rather than the slave. The feeling of being pulled by strings and being made to do things you may or may not want to do is a rather unpleasant sensation. Its quite irksome. Well, I dont know, I, for one, found it quite irksome even when I was a small child. When I was five, I began finding it wholly intolerable, and I sought a way for it to be otherwisewithout anyone being able to tell me anything. Because I knew no one capable of helping me, and I didnt have the luck you havesomeone who can tell you, Here is what you must do. There was no one to tell me. I had to find it all by myself. I found it. I began at the age of five. And you, its a long time since you were five?
   Well cut out the end.

0 1968-09-11, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The consciousness is constantly like this: something very vastvery vastVERY Peaceful, very luminous, like that, and everything gets registered in it.
   The Power comes from above. And the Power is something (what should I say?) as if warm, golden. And it gives the impression of being (smiling) more compact.

0 1968-09-21, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And with me, every time I go into an inner state of Peace and tranquillity, something PULLS me like that, as if out of malice, and shakes me as though a catastrophe had happened!
   Where does it come from?

0 1968-11-02, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its quite extraordinary. And this Msgr. Z will also be in it. P.L.s letter goes on: You may remember that I had been told about a promotion at the Vatican; that promotion, announced while I was in Pondicherry, gave rise to the basest intrigues, so that the nomination was stopped. And paradoxically, I have been given its duties without the title. They have decided to test me, and to do so for a period of at least four years. The struggle for power in this milieu is frightening. But I see all that from such a distance! I have the sensation that its all about someone else, not me, and that embarrasses those around me, for I do not react to injustice. (And what injustice!If they knew how indifferent I am to this little world.) There is the sad panorama. You will now realize why the Samadhis Peace and sweetness are so dear to me and intimate to my soul. At times I feel like a feather blown here or there by the wind, and my whole effort is anchored in the light Sweet Mother has put into my psyche. Right from the first moment of the day my tenderness rises towards her, and then I see that what I do is not important, but the MANNER is.
   (long silence)

0 1968-11-09, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its curious. But I finally gave her Peace. I think shes better now.
   She even told me (it was almost a conversation!), You who know what death is, you dont know what my death is! (Mother laughs) Its true, I dont know! You dont know what has happened to me and whats happening to me. Whats happening to me? What? I must admit its the first timeit has never happened in my life. Its the first time, the first person like that.
  --
   Yes, thats it. The psychic being went away Peacefully, the mind scattered. Yes, because it was her, but it was I cant say a person (theres no person), but it was inside. It was inside, it wasnt like something outside (thats general). And insistent.
   Yes, thats it, she scattered herself.

0 1968-11-13, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Interminable work, thats all. Thats the impression this body has. Its at Peace. Interminable work.
   And it doesnt have (how should I put it?) a clear vision of the path or the process, so It only understands one thing: never forget, never at any time, not even for a second, what it calls the Divine and wants to reach. Thats all.

0 1968-11-23, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ive had an interesting experience. Not yesterday evening but the evening before, someone I wont name told me, I am fully in the physical consciousness: no more meditations, and the Divine has become something up above, so far away. Then, instantly, while he was speaking, the whole room FILLED with the divine Presence. Oh, I told him, Not up above: HERE, right here. And at that moment, EVERYTHING, the whole atmosphere you know, the very air seemed to change into divine Presence (Mother touches her hands, her face, her body): you understand, everything was touched, touched, permeated, but with above all, there was a dazzling Light, a Peace like this (massive gesture), a Power, and also such Sweetness something you felt it would be enough to melt a rock.
   And it hasnt left. It has remained.

0 1968-12-04, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the body isnt mistaken, it knows what it is. It knows what it is. And it knows one thing, that its only when (and because) it can be absolutely Peaceful Peaceful like something completely transparent and still that this Power can act. The body knows. It knows the only thing asked of it is that total, transparent stillness.
   (silence)
  --
   If we want Peace and quiet, its best not to attract their attention!
   But hes watching P.L.: in Vs vision, he was watching your symbol around P.L.s neck.
  --
   And this morning, the body understood: the problem was very clearly understood. (None of this is thought out, I dont know how to explain its not positively sensations, but its perceptions I dont know [Mother feels the air with her fingers].) But the body clearly understood why division is, for a while, for the growth of the being, necessary. Because if there were from the start the perception it now has of everything within the Lord, absolutely everything, for instance all the things that even not so long ago (though in a different way) were still giving it a sort of horrorcertain kinds of cruelty, certain things were really giving the body a sense of horror Now its no longer like that, but it still cant be happy with such things; it can be indifferent (gesture of a Witness),but it cant be happy. And it has understood why that horror was necessary; why there was a time when the manifested world, the world of manifestation, needed to appear outside and separate from the Lord. (After a silence) One must one must have that immutable Peace, one must be as vast as the universe to be able to bear the idea that EVERYTHING is the supreme Lord.
   And the body has understood that its only now it has the experience because its only now it is sufficiently conscious and surrendered (surrendered in the true sense; I might almost say identified, but thats too high-sounding a word, it doesnt want to use it, it knows its not like that and identification will be something else), but quite simply that its now capable and ready to bear the idea that everything is the Lord, that there is NOTHING but the Lord. Previously, for quite a long time, it still needed to feel that all these movements (gesture forward) lead to the Lord, while all those movements (gesture backward) lead away from the Lord. For a long time, the choice was necessary. And now, now its doing its tapasya to be able to bear this idea but without admitting or accepting movements of degradation and cruelty. That is, with the nascent impression that things are not what they seem to be; that we only see the appearance and they are not what they seem to be.

0 1968-12-21, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So there remains the question (this is something ahead, its probably coming): how is the experience to express itself materially? For the body itself, its perfectly obvious: for, say, an hour, or two, or three, it suffered a lot, very miserable (not a moral suffering: a wholly physical suffering), then all of a sudden, brrff! all gone. The body has apparently remained the same (Mother looks at her hands), in its appearance, but instead of an inner disorder that makes it suffer, everything is fine, and theres a great Peace, a great tranquillityeverything is fine. But thats for ONE bodyhow does that act on others? Its beginning to perceive the possibility in other consciousnesses. On the moral level (that is to say, the level of attitudes, character, reactions), its very visible; even sometimes on the physical level: something suddenly disappearsas we had the experience when Sri Aurobindo would remove a pain (Mother shows a hand of the subtle physical coming and taking away the pain), we would wonder Ah! Gone, vanished, like that. But its not constant, not general, its only to show it can be like that through the fact that it happens in one case or anotherto show that things CAN be like that.
   We might put it this way: the body has the sense of being shut inside somethingshut in, yesshut as if inside a box, but it can see through; it sees and can also have an action (though limited) THROUGH something thats still there and which must disappear. That something gives a sense of imprisonment. How is it to disappear? That I dont know yet.
  --
   So its constantly pushing, pushing like that to catch hold of the secret; you feel youre about to find it, and then Then theres a sort of lull in the aspiration: Peace, Peace, Peace. You know, once or twice, the impression: Ah! Its going to be understood (understood, that is, LIVED; its not understood with the thoughtlived), and then (gesture of eluding). And a Peace coming down.
   But the impression: It will be for tomorrow. But tomorrow what tomorrow?Not tomorrow on our scale.

0 1969-01-04, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   On the 1st, something really strange took place. And I wasnt the only one to feel it, a few people felt it too. It began just after midnight, but I felt it at 2, and others at 4 in the morning. It was I told you a few words about it last time, but the surprising thing is that it didnt correspond to anything I expected (I didnt expect anything), or to any of the things I had felt. It was something very material, I mean it was very externalvery outward and luminous, with a golden light. It was very strong, powerful. But its character was a smiling benevolence, a Peaceful joy, and a sort of blossoming in the joy and the light. And it was like a happy new year, like a wish. I must say it took me by surprise.
   It lasted I felt it for at least three hours. Afterwards, I stopped concerning myself with it, I dont know what happened. But I told you a few words about it, and I spoke to two or three others: they had all felt it. Which means it was VERY material. They had all felt a sort of joy like that, but an amiable, powerful joy, and oh, so sweet, very smiling, VERY BENEVOLENT something I dont know what it is. I dont know what it is, but its a kind of benevolence; so it was something very close to the human. And so concrete! So concrete. As if it had a taste, so concrete was it. Afterwards, I didnt concern myself with it anymore, except that I told two or three people about it: they had all felt it. Now, I dont know whether it has mingled or It hasnt gone, it doesnt give the feeling of something that comes only to go away.

0 1969-01-29, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A great Peace has come down. Did you feel that?
   (Satprem:) Yes.

0 1969-02-15, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its not so much in others, thats not it: its the inner training. And this true Consciousness, this true Attitude is something so tre-mendous-ly strong, powerful, in such smiling Peace! So smiling, incapable of getting angry thats absolutely impossibleso smiling, so smiling and watching.
   (silence)

0 1969-02-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But more and moremore and more the body has been learning that what happens (what happens every second) is the best thing that can happen given the general condition. Its entirely convinced of that. And its content to do like this (gesture of self-abandon) and say, Let Your Will be done. Thats all. If it can do that in a very continuous and Peaceful way, then things are fine. Its only when it tries to find out why and how and then things go wrong. It has to be like this (same gesture of self-abandon): Let Your Will be done. Then its all right. It doesnt ask to know, only theres the old habit.
   At the critical moment (there are critical moments), at the critical moment, this surrender (its even more than surrender, its a complete abdication of everything, of its existence and everything) is filled with light and force. Thats the Response.

0 1969-02-22, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is only immutable Peace that can make possible eternity of existence.
   Would you know when I wrote this?
  --
   I dont remember when it was, but I remember that I wrote it after I had the experience that the immobility of the Inconscient, of the beginning of the creation, is (I cant say a projection), is a sort of inanimate or inconscient symbol of Eternity, of Immobility (its not immobility, words are worthless, its between immobility and stability). Here I wrote Peace, but Peace is a poor word, its not that, its infinitely more than Peace; its the something (even the word eternal gives a limited sense, all words are impossible), the something thats the Origin of everything and the start of the evolution of the manifestation to rejoin the Origin (Mother draws a curve joining the one to the other).
   I remember I had this experience I dont know, I thought I had had this experience at the Playground, but in 65 I no longer used to go there.
  --
   But then, in the creation itself as it is now, its true: the word Peace might indeed be the nearest (although its not that, its quite small and restricted, its not that). As soon as something is disrupted or goes wrong, its this Peace that, within, comes as the remedy.
   (silence)
  --
   In the ordinary functioning of life, there is the sense of things are fine, which in people is expressed by a sensation of good health, and on the other hand, disequilibrium, disorganization; well, now that opposition appears WHOLLY artificial: theres only a continuous movement, with transitions from one type of vibration to another type of vibration whose origin is (what should I say? Its not deeper, not higher, and truer gives only one side, its not that), anyway, superior in some waywords are idiotic, quite idiotic. Thats how it is, how it is all the time [this continuous movement]. So then, you are drawn to one place or another: its simply the play of our consciousness. But to an all-seeing consciousness, its a continuous and overall movement towards yes, thats it, its for this inert Inconscient to become the absolute Conscient. I dont know, I have a vague impression that theyve discovered that a certain intensity of movement (that is, what we call speed) results in a sense of immobility I have a vague impression that Ive been told that. But it corresponds to something. What Ive called Peace in the message, that Peace (I hesitate to speak because words are stupid), that Peace, whats felt as Peace, is a paroxysm of movement, but a general movementharmonious, general.
   As soon as one speaks, it becomes a caricature.
  --
   Just this very message, when they read it to me, the experience came back, so I know how it was, and the word Peace contained so many things! Now its no longer there.
   What word did I use?
   Peace, yes.
   Immutable?
   Yes: It is only immutable Peace
   Yes, and the experience was that that same immutable Peace (which is neither Peace nor immutable! Its something), that same Thing was there in inert unconsciousness. It was so concrete! And then, the whole curve of the creation for that and That to become apparently one (but they ARE onethey are one). We might say (but it becomes sentences, its sentences): for that and That to become conscious of their identity But its a sentence.
   (long silence)

0 1969-02-26, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   All that came very clearlyit comes as kinds of tableaux, I dont know how to explain and so clear! And it kept coming again and again; I tried to drive it away, but it came back again, until I wrote it down. Once I had written it down, it left me in Peace.
   These moralists imagine theyre above, above the fallen condition of Others, while theyre in the same sludge as everyone else!
  --
   There is something existing in a constant, permanent way; its a sort of STATE of consciousness related to the material world. In the ordinary state, a sensation comes from a precise place in the body, its noted, recorded somewhere in the brainnow its no longer like that at all. The sensations but theyre not exactly sensations: its a certain type of VIBRATION, and it comes from EVERYWHERE, like that (gesture all around); also like this (gesture from the body), but like that, like that (gesture from every side), everywhere like that. So then, the consciousness Ive tried to see where the consciousness is, and its somewhere above; its everywhere, diffused absolutely everywhere, but theres still a center of consciousness somewhere above (gesture above the head), as though it were more compact there; otherwise its everywhere, diffused everywhere, but its slightly more compact here (same gesture above the head), compact and stable, like that (Mother closes her two fists in an unshakable gesture), and thats what conveys orders to the body (but all those words are idiotic; when I utter them they disgust me). You understand, thats where the relationship with the Supreme Consciousness is established permanently and constantly I say Supreme Consciousness, Ive adopted these words so as not to make sentences all the time; I might say the Divine, but the Divine is so totally present everywhere that Its not the same thing (gesture above); I cant call it Will because it has none of the characteristics of human will: its not a will exerting itself on something, thats not it, its IN ITSELF; its between vision, decision, will, power, all of it together. I dont know. And much more than that. But thats where the center is as far as the body and all thats immediately around it is concerned. And that is Strange, its extraordinarily imperative and all-powerful, and at the same time its the Peace ( Peace is a poor little word worth nothing much), its perfect Peace and Immobility (immobility is idiotic but how are we to speak?!). And that is there constantly (gesture above Mother).
   Thats what is taking the place of the conscious will as regards moving the body, for its internal functioning and for its action. And when the moment comes (it takes place gradually, but theres a moment) for the old functioning the ordinary functioningto be eliminated or to disappear and be replaced by That (gesture above), the result is (wobbly gesture), I dont know if its long or brief, but theres just a difficult transition. So then the body is caught between (here or there, on one spot or another, for one thing or another) between the old habit and the new functioning. Theres just a transition of anguish. In most of its parts, the body is conscious of the stupidity of that anguish, but the function or the part or is seized with panic. Then it takes a material stillness for order to be restored.
  --
   Thats it, I am literally overburdened with work and people. And no Command or Insistence to free myself from it. Theres a sort of laissez-faire on the part of this eternal and smiling Peace (immense, rhythmical gesture), very smilingeternal and smiling, like that. And a sort of constant demonstration to the body that its not what tires it, its not the work, not people, not things, its not that at all that tires it: its its own transitional state and its own imperfection thats it, nothing else. So there.
   In this Consciousness, there is something smiling in such Peace! Its absolutely wonderful, its Unless one has felt it, one cant understand what it is. Its something wonderful. And naturally thats what is trying to what is workingworking to take control of all these cells.
   Theres still a lot to be done.

0 1969-03-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats why in the past it was taught that all that happens is the effect of the Divines Will. The way it was put was limited (its always the same thing: the way things are put causes a restriction or a coloration, or its shown from a particular angle the thing loses its essential truth), but I am sure it was said for its psychological effect. The danger of this teaching is that people slump down and dont budge anymore, they stop doing anythingno more effort of progress, no more effort to do some good work, they remain like that: I dont have to do anything anymore, its God who does everything! Thats why it cant be put in that way. But it does have an advantage, that of leaving you absolutely Peaceful. And I insist a lot on people having this Peace, this tranquil Peaceits COMPLETELY indispensable. I saw (with the help of this Consciousness, in fact), I saw the force of power acting; and when the instrument (that is, the individual or the group) is wholly Peaceful and trusting, like that, vitally and mentally still, the force goes through without being distortednothing distorts itand acts with its full power. As soon as there is a human consciousness (either a mental or a vital one, or both) which is agitated, or questions, or has preferences, or thinks it knows very well, or it makes a sort of whirl and the Force loses three-fourths of its power!
   So we have to use one means or another (people dont understand, they always half understand); as for me, I spend my time telling them, Be in Peace, be in Peace. But of course, they might also become inert, like that. Theres no knowing what to do.
   One morning, with this Consciousness I had that experience of power (the true power): how, when it goes through a perfectly static, still, Peaceful consciousness, theres no distortion; and how, going through it, it awakens in the individual a sense of power and the collaboration of the individual will. If it is (I saw the two things at the same time), if its a yogic consciousness with the calm and IMPERSONALITY (that is, without any desire and any preference), then its STILL MORE POWERFUL, because its directed towards a precise spot instead of working in a general wayits directed towards a precise spot, and the action is multiplied. But if, in the consciousness through which the force is to act, there is the LEAST desire, the LEAST preference, or the least recoil everything is spoilt. Everything is spoilt: it goes like this (gesture of trepidation), and its over. I saw that, with examples to back it up; not narrated examples, theres nothing mental: everything shownshown with vibrations. And thats really interesting. It means that in the superman consciousness, with the full impersonalization (that is, no preference, no desire, no refusal, nothingyou are like this [gesture of an immobile Witness]), there will be the capacity to direct the Power for it to act on a PRECISE POINT, and then it will be multiplied in Matter. A multiplication of power, that is, an intensification of power in Matter.
   That explains (its the body which is learning all that, its really very happy), that very clearly explains to the body why there have been individuals and their purpose in the whole but those individuals must lose all that was necessary to form them; they must go beyond that and become divine again. Then then the result will be extraordinary.

0 1969-03-22, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then, once Id written it, it left me in Peace, but until I did, it came back again and again.
   Its more and more active. Its active in people: when people come and see me, it immediately starts working and its thoroughly amusing at times! Really amusing. It says things, uncovers recesses. Thoroughly amusing. But I dont speak! Its like this (gesture of inner exchange).

0 1969-03-26, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The silence was dense, the stupefaction huge. And I went on again: But we believe we are the interpreters, and except us none has the right to speak. Nevertheless we are faced with the current phenomenon of anti-establishment protest. The youth is running away from us, our formulas are old, ineffective, we preach without conviction, we demand absurd things, and to have Peace, we stick a label of sin on all taboos. I know that my speech will be called subversive. In dictatorial or established regimes, those who move forward are suspicious. For twenty centuries we have used the weapon of heresy, and we know the atrocities that were committed in the name of Christ: that was our defenseit was his wisdom to keep power But if Christ suddenly appeared here, in front of us, do you think he would recognize himself in us? Is the Christ we preach the Christ of the BEATITUDES? Our preoccupation is to prohibit opening. And we make fools of ourselves with the pill. But are we also preoccupied with the TRUTH? Yet we should read our holy books again, but read them without passion, without egoistic interest; almost two thousand years ago, St. Paul said, Multifariam, multisque modis olim Deus loquens in prophetis, novissime diebus istis locutus est nobis in Filio (several times and in several ways God has spoken through the prophets, but now in these last days he has spoken to us through his Son Jesus Christ). Thus God has spoken in several ways. I know that a new light has just appeared, a new Consciousness let us go in search of it. But we shall have to step down from our throne, from our convenience; perhaps to leave the place to others and do away with the Hierarchy: no more Pope or Cardinals or Bishops, but all of us seekers of the TRUTH, of the CONSCIOUSNESS, the POWER, the SUPRANATURAL, the SUPRAHUMAN..
   Satprem, I left the room and went away for a walk in the countryside. What is going to happen to me? Will they put me on trial? Will they declare me insane, heretic? I am waiting. I am eager to go and see Mother. I am preparing my travel for Easter. (That took place on Monday the 24th of February.) To this day, no reaction. Has the Pope been informed? I do not know. I have continued with the inquiry entrusted to me. I feel very calm, very strong. I have not spoken about all that to any of those close to me (not even to Msgr. R.). The malefic character seen in dream (Msgr. Z) was present, but he did not react either.

0 1969-04-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For for years, even from the time Sri Aurobindo was here, there had been the visionan inner vision that India is the place where the fate of the earth will be decided. So the two opposite possibilities are there. As if it were said that if there were war, it would be over India; that the world conflict (how can I put it?), the ISSUE would be played out over India. But will the Force of Peace be sufficient to prevent war? Theres the whole question. But the whirl of forces is here, over India.
   And since this Consciousness came, things have been accelerating. It has given a great rapidity of movement to circumstances. But then, its becoming urgent. And oh, falsehood, duplicity oh, everything seems to be rising to the surfaceits hideous. Will the the Force of Harmony and Peace be strong enough to to digest all that? I dont know.
   I thought (there were all kinds of things going on, like pictures of possibilities), I thought it was in the bodys makeup, that it was coming out in order to be purified. Now I realize it may have been partly that, but that all those pictures correspond to things taking place at present [in the world]. And if they are true the things to come are rather catastrophic.
   There is always this inner will to (gesture of pressure to establish Peace). As if it were, I cant say a last conflict, but its becoming its becoming immediate.
   Its like a conflict between the forces that want to destroy the earth and the terrestrial transformation. If those forces can be checked, can be mastered or rendered powerless, then the earths progress and transformation will go on soaring upmagnificent! But now monsters seem to be coming up from every side to prevent that.

0 1969-04-23, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its not constant. It comes when I am left in Peace ([laughing] which doesnt happen often!), when I can melt into the joy of belonging to the Divine (something like that). There isnt even the idea of being the Divine, its not that! That seems so silly! The first time I read that, to me it was the height of egoism: You are the Divine! (Laughing) Its not the Divine who contains you, its you who contain the Divine, dont forget! But there is the joy of wholly belonging to the Divine, and suddenly (gesture of breaking away) something takes place (Mother shows the absence of any more separation, of a giving and of a someone to give oneself to).
   Strangely, as soon as theres the slightest slackening in the attitude, for instance, a second of forgetfulness (what I might call forgetfulness, that is, the former old habit, the old terrestrial habit of being), the body instantly feels about to be dissolved. And that, strangely, is something The body is now aware that it can hold together, exist together ONLY through the Lords Power, not through any natural law that it knowsand so, at such times, brr! there can come two or three seconds like that: you feel everything, but everything is about to be dissolved.

0 1969-04-26, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There have been queer things and I thought it may again have been the result of what theyre doing there. I was looking, like that (in fact, trying to put the Light and Peace everywhere), when this new Consciousness said something to me (Mother looks for a note). It didnt say, it showed me. It showed me the vibrations of those who want to cause harm (you know how it is there), vibrations, formations, and it showed me that when it is around someone, around a person, those vibrations come and are violently thrown back on the person who sent them. And it also showed me how, when they go back, they take just the form that can affect the person!
   It was seen, like that. Afterwards, it made me write (Mother points to her note). I first wrote it without the first line:
  --
   But thats why this Consciousness told me that, its to to be, to REMAIN in the Consciousness, tranquil, Peaceful, like that (gesture of being enfolded).
   But if the forces werent relentless, things could go on for a long, long time, you understand; this way, the conflict becomes swifter. And thats what this consciousness That trust is what it wanted to give. We mustnt go out of this Consciousness, you understand. It has power. And a fantastic power.
  --
   Message given for the April 24 darshan: "The best possible way is to allow the Divine Grace to work in you, never to oppose it, never to be ungrateful and turn against it but to follow it always to the goal of Light and Peace and unity and Ananda."
   A former minister of the Central government, S. K. Patil.

0 1969-04-30, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its constantly like that. Its a relentless struggle against ALL possible conventions. At the same time, this consciousness seems to inculcate the sense of an irresistible power. Which isnt a personal power, not at all, it has nothing to do with the person; only one must be in accord with the Consciousness that rules the world, and this Consciousness has irresistible power. But it sweeps away all notionsALL notionsand makes you see the stupidity of the notions you hold together [within the same consciousness], naturally in contradiction with one another. All that. And then, as soon as you are tranquil (after an experience like that serpent: it lasts for one minute, or two, or ten minutes, five minutesit depends on the case), but once you remain like that, Peaceful, there comes a sort of sense of limitless immensity, of in English they say ease, that is, something extremely Peaceful, and at the same time vibrant, in which you feel that everything, but everything, is harmonious, like thateverything. And its like that in a great intensity of light which tends to be golden (its not golden, I dont know what that color is, but it tends to be like that), a light like that. Then, if you remain there, everything is fineEVERYTHING is fine: the body is fine, everything is fine. And as soon as you go out of that state and get into other movements, you see that all, but all is a world of contradictions, everything is a contradiction: chaos and contradiction. But there, everything is perfectly harmonious.
   This poor body, it takes its lessons like that.
  --
   Also, theres a kind of demonstration from the general point of view. Man gives a great importance to life and death-for him theres a great difference, death is a rather capital event (!). And I am shown to what extent the disequilibrium which, in circumstances, results in what people call death (which is death only quite apparently), how the two things, so to speak, are constantly there: this all-containing Harmony which is the very essence of Life, and this division (its a sort of division, yes, of fragmentation), this fragmentation, this APPARENT, UNREAL division, which has an ARTIFICIAL existence, and which is the cause of deathhow the two are interwoven in such a way that you can go from one to the other at any time and on any occasion. And its not at all as people think, that there needs to be something seriousits not that, it can happen with the most futile thing! Its simply being here or being there (with the edge of her hand, Mother very slightly tilts to one side and to the other), and thats all. So you are here (slight tilt to the left) and remain here: its over; you are here, and then you are there (gesture in between the two), you are here one second, then you are there: it makes for a life with sufferings and troublesall kinds of things. And being there (slight tilt to the right) is perpetual Life, absolute Power and you cant even call it Peace, its something immutable. And at the same time, everything is there: this state and that state are both there. And man makes a more or less clumsy mixture of the two things.
   But a few seconds of the true state in its purity and theres an awesome power. Only its still far, far away.

0 1969-05-03, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And then, death Just yesterday (yesterday afternoon), I had an example. An accident took place, have you heard about it?1 Theyre really wondering how it happened. As for me, I INSTANTLY saw that there was in the girl a psychic will (which she wasnt conscious of: she only felt an unease), but there was a psychic will to die (why? I dont know, I havent yet seen why). That was clear. And how everything was arranged to favor that, its almost miraculous (you dont talk about it because people will say youre going mad if you call such a misfortune miraculous). But habitually, all those who go into the swimming pool have to put their name down when they go out (thats the rule). Yesterday, the man who kept the register had asked to go to Madras at 6, so he wasnt there and no ones name was noted down, and so they didnt know Things like that. She went to see the groups captain and told her, I am tired, I dont feel well, I want to go; the captain said, Yes, yes, you can go. (Of course, it was foolish not to check that she had left; the captain was busy and just thought, All right, shes leaving.) The girl was then at the shallow end of the poolimpossible to get drowned there, unless you do it quite deliberately (they found her at the other end). But the pool was full of peoplenobody saw anything. You see, everything was arranged just to force her to die.2 Every precaution is in place, and not one worked. And as soon as they told me the news of the accident, as soon as I was told, I immediately looked, and I saw, in the place of her psychic, a Peaceful will, like this (Mother stretches out her two arms in an immutable gesture). They were working hard: they worked for hours; first they took all the water out (they know how to do that), they drained the body of the water, then started workingtractions and all that to try to make her brea the againthey worked for hours (they were ready to work the whole night), they did all they could. And the psychic was like this (same gesture), that is, immutable, determined. But she didnt know [that she was going to die]: it came through her vital to reach her, and she felt quite ill at ease, she said, Oh, I want to go out. So they told her, Yes, thats right, you should go. And because she had said that, naturally no one was worried when they didnt see her (no one had put their names down, so they couldnt check); its only when they found her clothes She had been under water for over an hour.
   This Consciousness was so conscious of the movement in everyone, of every reaction, it was extraordinary! And its this Consciousness that saw this, that showed me this: a psychic like this (same immutable gesture), like an irrevocable decision. And for this Consciousness, you understand, its like someone who decides to move to a new house, or to a new room, or even to change clothes. Why do you make so much, so much fuss about that?
  --
   So then, for instance, these two I mentioned [P. and his sister, the two captains], from a human standpoint, you would say theyre really insensitiveits because theyre insensitive and too egocentric that the accident took place. In other words, a reproach. In this light, Oh, these are good instruments, one can lean on them5 (solid gesture), they wont sag, theyre strong enough for one to lean on them. And all that is shown to the body, which is really beginning (laughing) to know things no body had ever learned beforeever. And to see life quite differently It feels (laughing) you know, it feels stupid, that is, consciously its in one way, and then out of atavism, out of construction, its tied down in the other way. So it feels very silly, very silly. But the Consciousness held it (with yesterdays event), it HELD it in its Consciousness like that, present, until it had really understood everything in detail, and once it had really understood, poff! the thing was gone, finished. So it understands that when something is held like that, it means theres something to understand, it has a lesson to learn, and when the lesson has been learned, when it has understood, seen clearlyonce it has seen clearly and its all simple and very clear thats it, poff! its gone, finished (gesture showing the Consciousness letting go of the body), as though the thing were quite taken away That was taking place at night, while I am not disturbed (the night hours are the only ones when I am not disturbed every minute; I can carry on with my work untroubled), and then I saw. And that night was so Peaceful, but with such Peace! Its ten rungs above the ordinary material Peace, completely You know, the Peace of a psychic will so powerful (Mother stretches her arms in a sovereign gesture), so tranquil that all our emotions, our reactions, all that absolutely looks like childishness. But the body understands very well (since this Consciousness came it has begun to understand lots of things), it understands that all that [emotions, reactions] was a necessary path to prepare receptive instruments.
   Its really interesting.

0 1969-05-17, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   They didnt exactly pick him up, because he hadnt fallen down, but they found him standing, unable to move. It was after lunch (on the 15th he had his lunch with A.), and immediately after lunch, he asked A. to leave,3 and wanted to go to his terraceit took him an hour to go there! Its while coming back from there that he remained like that, standinghe nearly fell down, so they had to carry him to his bed (that was in the afternoon of the 15th), and during the night he did that. So then, I had said he would be buried this morning, that is on the 17th, then A. came and told me he was quite intact, not stiff (he went to see him with N., whos a doctor, and N. said that was because Pavitra was so thin), so I said we might as well wait till this afternoon. It has been postponed till 4 oclock. But as for me, last night I saw carefully: theres nothing.4 Even if there is something, a little consciousness left, its better to let it go Peacefully.
   But I wasnt expecting it, I didnt think about it, didnt even know that he knew how to go out like thatit must have been something deep down in him that knew. I didnt even know he knew how to do it. Because the evening before Pavitra left, A. told me what had happened at lunch time, and I told him, Generally, I dont see Pavitra [at night], its very rare, very rare, it happens quite accidentally, and its more symbolic visions than I said to him, I dont see him, I dont know, but this night (of the 15th, that is) Ill inquire to see what it is, in what state he is, and see if he goes out of his body or comes to me. There was nothing in a form, nothing. And some time after Id lain down, it started coming, but then with an extraordinary SCIENCE of the process! And for THREE hours without stop, continuously, in the most steady manner, like that: an action. After three hours, it was as it is now; I felt as if he said, Now its over. Only, you never know, of course: there might be some consciousness lingering in the body I thought it was better to wait till this afternoon, not to shut him up with something in his body.

0 1969-05-21, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I saw the photoshave you seen them? Have you been shown the photos? They took some there. I am telling you about it because there was something interesting. There was a photo with you there (there was A., there was the governor, there was), just when you were all lowering the coffin. And then (you know, this presence of Pavitra hasnt merged with the rest [of Mother]: it has remained there very Peacefully, he is very Peacefulit hasnt merged), and then, just as I looked at the photo and saw you, there was something like this within (gesture to the heart, like an emotion), I dont know, it was almost like a tenderness, and he was almost happy I cant explain what it is, he was like this: Oh! Satprem
   He was really very pleased.

0 1969-05-24, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its a very strange sensation: no relationship remains as it was before. Nothing: neither of the body with itself, nor of the body with others, nor anything; its all like something that has disappeared. Now and then, you know, its like a breath of air passing by, a small thing I cant say how it ischarming. Its not a pleasure, not a joy, its a breeze passing by, something quite special and charming, quite charming. You drink a drop of something, which the minute before was absolutely dullits not intense, not violent, not strong, but charming. The next minute, its gone. The body suddenly feels a sense of Peaceful and luminous rest, something quite adorable the next minute, it feels pain all over. So everything is like that.
   A sort of identification with everything, which is far from being too pleasant (its not unpleasant either), but it gives a bizarre impression of life. Everything is like that. One moment, the impression that you dont depend on anything, that you are an expression (how could I put it? [Mother smiles]) an expression of the Lord, and that you depend on nothing; the next minute, that you are nothing at all, merely a sort of semiconscious movement in the middle of a general semiconsciousness very unpleasant. Its like that, and all the time like that. At one time, things become so (what should I say?) repugnant, almost, that you feel like screaming and in fact, if you dont keep a check on yourself, you do start screaming. Another time everything is so Peaceful that you feel as if you are entering an eternity So you understand All that you can do in the middle of all that is to be still!
   Then, it comes along with an awareness (not a mental perception: an awareness) of all that people think, all that people feel, all that its all oh, so pitiful! Its so pitiful. As I said, one minute, suddenly theres something absolutely marvelous; and the next minute, its So the body, one cant say it finds that very amusing, no, but it It doesnt rebel in the least, not in the least, it says, Since its like that, it has to be like that. Sometimes, now and then, it aspires to get somewhere.
  --
   As a result, I can no longer, I can no longer even for instance, previously, when someone told me he had difficulties or was unhappy or it was very simple, spontaneously I would say, But just think of something else, think of the yoga, and youll find Peace I cant even say that any longer! Because I cant tell people, Do as I do and youll be in Peace! Its true that I dont have a single carenot one care. One day (it was yesterday or the day before, I dont remember), everything seemed to go haywireeverything everywhere: everybody, all circumstances, all thingsevery thing, on the scale of the earth. Not on a small scale, on the scale of the earth. On a small scale: complete disorder; on a general scale: complete disorder. But even that the body can still see and smile at. But you see, it cant eat anymore, or it throws up all that it eats, or Complete disorder. I cant say it finds that perfectly all right, but it doesnt find it unbearable; it says, Its like that, so its like that. Because theres always, always this, this which doesnt budge (gesture above the head, like an unshakable will), there is always the consciousness of reaching, reaching the Lord, the Supreme Consciousness reaching the Lord. This is stable. This is durable. And then: If all this still has to dissolve, it will dissolve; if it can evolve, it will evolve; if it has to go through all these troubles, which really arent very pleasant, it will go through them. This doesnt budge (same gesture above the head). And it even comeswhen things begin to be troublesome enough, it comes like this: To be what the Lord wills. What You will.
   There.

0 1969-06-04, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The body clearly mustnt be preoccupied with anything; it mustnt be preoccupied with anything, neither this way nor that, neither with progress nor with dissolutionnot preoccupied with anything. The state (not the state it aspires to, its not that, because it doesnt have any aspiration), the state that seems to be willed for it (I dont know how to explain) is Peace, a receptive Peace, thats all.
   (long silence)

0 1969-06-25, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But all that you understand, its like a few drops in an ocean of work. Thats how it is. The work is terrestrial, of coursemore and more terrestrial, even the body has a connection with the whole and therefore rather tremendous. But the sense of limitlessness in regard to the Force (not only the Consciousness, but the Force), the sense of limitlessness is becoming more and more permanent. The scale of the work in proportion with the form [Mothers body] is very perceptible, and perceptible in a very keen way, but there is the sense of the inanity of this formnot even its relative character: almost its inexistence, something like the sense of a continuing illusion. And then, quite concretely, the wonderful allpowerfulness of the Consciousness-Force; that comes with the impression that so-called miracles are nothing at all, a natural working. But you understand, the work has the proportion of the Consciousness, and it has to be done on (laughing) on the scale of the body. So that gives a sort of perception of an immensity that has to worked out on one point. I cant express it, its something inexpressible with words. But I need to have some Peace.
   And above all, above all, the chatter of words For instance, it has become very hard for me to read a letter: there are always at least a hundred times too many words. And its easy to see its in the head that it goes like this (gesture of a jumble). But then, here (gesture to the forehead), it has remained mar-vel-ous-ly tranquil and calm and white and oh, thats really a Grace. It has remained like that. So all those things that come and try to entertheres no response, they are kept at a distance. And then, the Solicitude, the Care taken to make the thing as easy as we permit it to beits wonderful! Wonderful Naturally, from time to time, one is crushed under the weight of stupidity, but behind, there is nevertheless a benevolent Goodness, smiling and so TREMENDOUS that nothing matters, no worry There. So

0 1969-07-30, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   "All that is the most vital and important for you will appear to be abstractions and speculations." A friend of Satprem's in the same publishing house gave him this explanation: "Were you writing about Vietnam, the Black problem, LSD, the Third World or Marcuse, we would a priori be interested, even if we disagreed with you. But capital letters frighten us. Social Peace is a topic; Peace isn't."
   Gallimard, who will not reply.

0 1969-09-03, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother laughs) Today, in relation to someone, I had quite an amusing experience. You know, on the earth there were first those huge, hideous beasts (I dont know their names, anyway, real monsters, those that had pachyderm skins). Then I had the vision (as though I were there) of a first bear, but much bigger than a bear (much bigger than todays bears), and with a BEAUTIFUL silky fur (Mother caresses the fur). It was sittingsitting by a lake, in a sort of almost of contemplation, very Peaceful, with the impression of a great strength, but a very Peaceful strength, not a combative one. And those great beasts, like
   Dinosaurs?
   Yes, all those beasts came from every side and looked at that (Mother stares wide-eyed), almost with respect and admiration; it was very odd, like something marvelous they had never seen. You know, it was extraordinary, and so, so vivid, so real! And God knows I didnt think about it I saw. I looked at that, and the sort of admiration of those beasts for this extraordinary animal. A silky fur (Mother feels it), very silky, a thick fura heavy, thick fur, golden brown. And it was a female. She sat like that, Peaceful, as if conscious of her superiority!
   Very amusing.
   And then, I realized that there ALREADY was an atom of consciousness therea consciousness that was to become the psychic being. Thats what made her so Peaceful and so self-assured. And that was to evolve into mans consciousness. Thats what was really interesting.
   It was much, much bigger than a bear as we know them, but because of that [the Peaceful air], all the others were around like that, they came from every side and stared with wide admiring eyes! It was really amusing.
   I just saw that this morning in relation to someone for whom this is the first incarnation (!) And all those stories you know, the theosophical stories, Ive always thought they were cock-and-bull stories, but that was not a thought, nothing at all: the person was here, seated next to me, and she went into a very deep meditation; I looked (she had her head here [near Mothers knees]), I looked, and suddenly I lost all contact with the present life, and I found myself there and saw that. And I saw it for a long while, not in a flash: a long while, several minutes. And I saw it moving: it was living, it wasnt a picture I saw them move, come, arrive from every side of the lake, or crossing the lake! And it was like a big mass, with a beautiful fur shining in the sunlightit was as lovely as can be!

0 1969-10-11, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I spent half an hour in meditation there, then I had enough and left. You understand, one bathed in it was Peace and Peace and more Peace and so what? I found it quite insubstantial. To me it had no material meaning.
   Ah, but the aim was to withdraw from Matter. The aim was to withdraw here (gesture of drawing all energies upward) and reject Matter, like all illusionists, you understand. Its the continuation of Buddhism, too.

0 1969-10-18, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Looking at what happens from one day to the next, the bodys experience is like this. In a certain way, at certain times, its in the consciousness of Immortality, and then, out of influence (also out of habit now and then), it falls back into the consciousness of mortality, and thats really For it now, as soon as it falls back into the consciousness of mortality, theres a dreadful anguish; its only when it emerges from that, when it enters the true consciousness, that it passes. I understand why some people, yogis, spoke of the unreality of the world, because, for the consciousness of Immortality, the consciousness of mortality is an unreal absurdity. And its like this (Mother slips the fingers of one hand between the fingers of the other, showing an alternation between the two consciousnesses). So now its like this, now its like that. And the other state, the state of Immortality, is immutably Peaceful, tranquil, with like lightning-fast waves, so rapid that they seem still. Its like this: complete motionlessness (apparently) within a tremendous Movement. But then, as soon as the other state comes, its all the ordinary notions that come back, that is to say really in its present state, that gives it the anguish and suffering of a falsehood. But its still like this (same to-and-fro gesture).
   The only, only way out that is effective is in fact self-abandon, surrender. Its not expressed in words or idea or anything, but its a state, a state of vibration, in which ONLY the Divine Vibration has value. Then then things get back in order.

0 1969-11-15, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, no! Ah, we have many little Aurovilians, lots of them, but you know, among them some are absolutely remarkable from the point of view of consciousness; theyre tall as a boot, mon petit, and theyre conscious! Its splendid. A few days ago, I held a Tamil baby in my hands, he was as big as this, like a doll (delightfully shaped, with exquisite tiny feet), and with this child I wanted to make the experiment: I took him on my lap, and I put the Forceyou should have seen the transformation of his expression! His eyes arent open yet, but a blissful Peace seemed to come over him. I thought, Lets see whether hes asleep or conscious. Then I touched his foo the started, which means he wasnt asleep at all. Wonderful! A wonderful expression. I know another one who isnt yet two years old, but, mon petit, his way of seeing and acting is that of a five-year-old child! So something is happening nevertheless. And the last experience is a woman (she came with the caravan), who had a first child in France: she suffered for thirty-five hours to give birth. She gave birth to another one here (the day before yesterday, I think): one hour and without suffering. An hour later, when it was over, she was up and about! So she said, Thats Mother, because I dont know how its done!
   Something is happening.
  --
   But we will endeavor to teach them to truly love Peace and to try and practice equanimity.
   It is involuntary poverty and begging that I was referring to.

0 1969-11-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I do hope it wont come back. Thats really thats what I understand to be a transformation! You are conscious in a golden immensity (its wonderful, mon petit!), luminous, golden, Peaceful, eternal, all-powerful.
   How did it come? There are really no words to express it, that sense of wonder towards the Grace. The Grace, the Grace is a thing that exceeds all understanding in its clear-sighted goodness.

0 1969-11-22, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Trust, you know: being aware that its a higher interventiontrust first of all. Then, perfect surrender: What You willlet the body, in full sincerity, be ready for anything. And then, that sort of perfect Peace that comes from surrender: one is like this (Mother opens her arms). Those are the best conditions.
   One should avoid emotions and all those things.
   But the more sincere one is the more sincere the body is the more its truly ready for anything: it has given itself entirely and what will happen will happen, thats all. And its really like this: What You WILL, what You will I shall do, whatever it may be I am not even asking to know. Then its in Peace and things go fast enough.
   Anxiety brings about a vibration which isnt good.
  --
   One must really reach the state in which one doesnt care about living and one doesnt care about not living: absolutely indifferentits not indifference, its a what should I call it? A Peaceful and unquestioning acceptance. And above all, above all, no alarm.
   You see, the movement of surrender is a preliminary movement (the movement of surrender is total and constant), well, its a preliminary movement; theres another movement in which one no longer has anything to surrender! Its like that, its quite natural.

0 1969-11-29, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But you know, I had a very strange dream with A.R. some two or three weeks ago. One night I met him, and I went to him very affectionately; it seemed to me he was affectionate towards me too, and I was as if pressed against him, or he had pressed himself against me. Then at one point I felt he was uttering a sort of mantra, which had an increasingly powerful rhythm. It was very odd, the vibration of that mantra, it was like something being hammered with an increasingly powerful pace. And as I felt that, I was at the same time conscious that it was a mantra to exorcize demons. The second I felt that, I called the Force. I called the Force and said OM. And then I became much taller than him and made this gesture (Abhay1): let him be in Peace. And everything stopped.
   (Mother remains silent)

0 1969-12-27, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I clearly see that the body needs to have a serious and very thorough preparation to bear out the experience without without any vibration of alarm or recoil or so it may keep its constant Peace and smile.
   (long silence)

0 1969-12-31, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have written to my Emperor Haile Selassie I, about Auroville International Township aim, and Ethiopia to be the second country to support this idea. He has written me a good letter. In his letter he has appreciated and admired your work very much. I wish you to bless him for Peace of mind, good health to live long Peace for his people.
   They dont commit themselves too much! Anyway, theres a goodwill.

0 1970-01-03, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was there (gesture of vision above), I still see it when I talk about it I SEE. As I see it, its very beautiful, really very beautiful. A sort of half-light: you can see, but its very Peaceful, and with very clear and strong beams of light on that globe (the projected, artificial light will have to be slightly golden, it shouldnt be coldit will depend on the spotlights). A globe that will be made of plastic or I dont know.
   Crystal?
  --
   And a VERY Peaceful atmosphere. And NOTHING, nothing but big columns. There remains to see whether the columns style whether they will be round, or themselves with twelve facets? But TWELVE columns.
   And a roof with two sides?

0 1970-01-17, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If you knew how many letters I receive from so-called Aurovilians, saying, Oh, I want to be in Peace at last, I want to come to the Ashram, I no longer want to be an Aurovilian. So there. Its just the opposite: I want to be in Peace.1 There you are.
   (silence)
  --
   So, you know, I only believe in this: the pressure of the Consciousness. All the rest is all the things people do; they do them well or not so well, it all lives and dies and changes and gets distorted andall the things theyve done. Its not worth it. The power of execution has to come from above, like this, imperative (gesture of descent). And for that, this (Mother points to her forehead) has to keep still. It shouldnt say, Oh, we dont want this, oh, we want that, oh, we must do this Peace, Peace, Peace, He knows better than you what needs to be done. There.
   And as not many can understand, I dont say anything: I look and wait.

0 1970-01-31, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ah, that makes you very Peaceful, very Peaceful. The other day I told you that the body had had the experience of dying without dying, and it was useful in that the body said, Well its all right. Accept without (whats the word?) without effortADHERE. Then its over. The entire old illusion of disappearing with the bodys dissolution, its a long time since it went away, of course, and now the body itself is quite convinced that even if it were scattered like that [in death], that would widen its field of consciousness. I dont even know how to explain because for the consciousness, this sense of the personal and the need of the personal has vanished.
   I clearly see, the body clearly realizes that its only its own resistanceits resistance to the Truth that makes it possible for it to suffer. Wherever there is complete adherence, suffering disappears instantly.

0 1970-02-07, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A few days ago, I had the visit of a woman from Vietnam (I think she is from Vietnam), whom I had already seen many years ago. So she came back and saw me. She sat down in front of me (a small woman, short and plump, very sweet), and she said, I have come because we have been at war for twenty-five years. And there was such sorrow in her atmosphere, it was oh, so pitiful! For TWENTY-FIVE YEARS we have been at war, she told me, so I have come: can we hope for Peace? And I felt (Mother closes her eyes).
   (silence)

0 1970-02-21, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its a bit difficult to definewords diminish a lot. It resembles what we call Peace, but its luminous, with such an impression of (whats the word?) ease, well-being something Its not turned this way (gesture to oneself), its turned that way (gesture outward), and thats what makes it so hard to explain. Its not in the body, in itself, that it finds its well-being, its a well-being (gesture in every direction), a sort of radiating well-being, and so yes, something resembling a certitude theres no more anxiety is quite out of the question (question is quite out of the question!), but it is its more what we call positively well-being and certitude. Something inexpressible. Its so vast (in the body, thats the point), so vast Really it was like an offering for today.
   The whole day yesterday, the attack was very strong, as if to see whether the body would bear up. But it kept its trust and calm certitude (that it had the whole day long), and then it became something that was it, but Its hard to explain.

0 1970-03-13, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So till tomorrow, in Peace and joy, so that the last clouds may disperse.
   With all my tenderness and my blessings.

0 1970-03-14, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Something of this battle was going on in this body these last few days. Its really very interesting. From outside, coming from outside, there was an effort to give the body experiences so as to force it to note for itself, No, what has always been always will be; you may try, but its an illusion. Then something would come, a nice little disorganization in the body, and it would respond with its attitude: a Peace like (immutable gesture): As You will, Lord, as You will.Everything disappeared as in a flash! And it happened several times (at least a dozen times in a day). Then then the body begins to feel, There you are! It has that joy, that joy of the lived Marvel.
   Things are not as they were, NO LONGER as they werethings are no longer as they were.
  --
   This too: how far, how far will the body be able to go? There too, its PERFECTLY Peaceful and happy: it will be as You will.
   (long silence)

0 1970-03-21, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This morning, for HOURS I had (the BODYthe body) this experience that nothing exists except the Divine. And then, the two are like this (Mother slips the fingers of her right hand through those of the left). But for hours The discomfort about very small things1 is much greater than in ordinary life, and the well-being is wonderful, and the two are like this! (same gesture indicating a close fusion) One needs to be very, very, very still. Its bearable only in an inner Peace.
   For the body its bearable only when the time has come for it to be convinced that the Divine is the only Truth; then its fine. Because it knows that the discomfort, however intense it may be, is sure to pass. So its at Peace. Thats what I have learned. It began yesterday evening and lasted the whole morningin fact, until you came, but its still there.
   (long silence)

0 1970-03-25, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But, for people who like Peace and quiet (laughing), its troublesome!
   Do you have something? Have you brought something? Nothing to say?

0 1970-04-18, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its the first time. Its like that every night, but fleeting, it comes for one detail, for a moment; the rest of the time I am in perfect Peace. Its the first time Ive had an action of this sort. And I was so ill (!) that I wondered (while it lasted), I wondered if I wouldnt be left with something physically. Thats why, when I felt I had to get up, I thought it was also deliberate; I got up and I realizednothing!
   But it gives indications (more and more often, day after day, experience after experience), indications of the extent to which the intervention of this Will (which we call divine Will) through the psychic (or even direct, it depends on the case), to what extent its all-powerful. And it exclusively depends on This Will is always active for perfect Harmonyyes, perfect Harmony as we can conceive it. There also, in this conception, there is the knowledge that that too will progress, that once that harmony is manifested, then the work will begin for another perfection, which for the moment eludes us. That, too, knows.

0 1970-04-22, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its (I dont know how to put it), its like this (tight gesture, one hand pressed against the other): in one attitude (but not a willed, devised attitude, not that: its spontaneous), in one attitude, you are per-fect-ly at easeeverything is Peaceful, normal; then, things remaining the same, there is beside that (not even beside, not inside or I dont know how to explain, its simultaneous), there is a slight anguish. And that anguish is constantmaybe its the anguish of a dying way of being, I dont know, but it makes for a strange situation.
   But then, everything becomes simple when someone is there, receptive, that is, comes without thought, without simply like a sponge that absorbs. Then the Presence becomes concretely perceptible, quite so. Things are exactly the same, but the Presence is concrete and quite not only perceptible: it imposes itself. Then things come to a halt, there is a stabilization and everything becomes perfect.

0 1970-05-02, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Any effort to retain the old way has become it brings about a discomfort, an almost intolerable discomfort. Whereas a trusting acceptance of the conditions gives a sort of yes, I dont know, it cant be called well-being, its a trusting Peace.
   But now, its no longer just sight and hearing: its everything. Speaking becomes increasingly difficult. Eating is very difficult: its a mixture of something going on quite easily, without your noticing it, or else a struggle against a GREAT difficulty. Its only now, because I want to say it, that I observe it and try to express it, otherwise there is no mental activity.

0 1970-05-09, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That gave it such a Peace!
   Those are the two things that must be mastered. What we call death, which isit doesnt exist. Yes, I must add to the first dream that I killed him, but he was still moving! I had killed him point-blank, but he kept on stirring. I think I shot him with a pistol (though it made no noise and there was no), but he kept on stirring very well. And he didnt in the least hold it against me! You understand, it was the image of the unreality of the falsehood of all those things.

0 1970-05-13, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its almost a constant state now for my body. Only at very rare moments does it suddenly Aah! (gesture filled with wonder). When those moments come, its wonderful. But theyre very rare. Sometimes a day goes by without even one. That state [of discomfort] used to be more frequent during the day, but now its beginning to happen at night. Last night, a good part of the night I spent like that, and then I was able to be in Peace only because my whole body was (gesture of surrender) saying to the Lord, Your Will, Lord, Your Will, Your Will. Like that.
   (silence)

0 1970-05-20, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The atmosphere is very good. I was precisely like this (gesture inwardly turned to Satprem, to know whether he follows the movement), it was magnificent. Your atmosphere is very good. Its very good. And mentally very Peaceful, almost completely silent.
   Very pleasant! (Mother laughs)

0 1970-06-03, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The fulfillment of desire bars the road to the inner discovery, which can only take place in the Peace of perfect disinterestedness.
   One word comes to me, Mother: not only Peace, but transparency.
   Yes (Mother writes):
   in the Peace and transparency of perfect disinterestedness.
   Itll become something interesting!

0 1970-06-06, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Annul thyself in his immobile Peace.
   O soul, drown in his still beatitude.

0 1970-06-13, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother has Vasudha, her attendant, called, and with Sujatas help starts sorting out old papers. She comes across a 1967 file containing her Instructions in the event of a cataleptic trance: This body must be left in Peace etc. Mother gives Vasudha a copy of it.)
   ***

0 1970-06-27, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Constantly, constantly, there is either this immutable Peacethis superlative Peace, you know, which is more than any Peace one may feel and at the same time one knows (I cant say one feels, but one knows) that the movement of transformation is so rapid that it cant be perceived materially. And the two are concomitant, this body goes from one to the other, and sometimes sometimes almost the two together! (Mother shakes her head, noting the impossibility of expressing herself.)
   So then, to the vision of ordinary things, anyway of life as it is, it gives a perception from the standpoint not the divine standpoint, but in comparison with the Divine, it gives the perception of a general madness, and no really perceptible difference between what people call mad and what they call reasonable. That its comical, the difference people make. One would be tempted to say, But you are ALL like that, to varying degrees! So

0 1970-07-01, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But how shall I seek rest in endless Peace
   Who house the mighty Mothers violent force,

0 1970-07-04, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The conception of the Divine as an external omnipotent Power who has created the world and governs it like an absolute and arbitrary monarch the Christian or Semitic conceptionhas never been mine; it contradicts too much my seeing and experience during thirty years of sadhana. It is against this conception that the atheistic objection is aimed,for atheism in Europe has been a shallow and rather childish reaction against a shallow and childish exoteric religionism and its popular inadequate and crudely dogmatic notions. But when I speak of the Divine Will, I mean something different,something that has descended here into an evolutionary world of Ignorance, standing at the back of things, pressing on the Darkness with its Light, leading things presently towards the best possible in the conditions of a world of Ignorance and leading it eventually towards a descent of a greater power of the Divine, which will be not an omnipotence held back and conditioned by the law of the world as it is, but in full action and therefore bringing the reign of light, Peace, harmony, joy, love, beauty and Ananda, for these are the Divine Nature. The Divine Grace is there ready to act at every moment, but it manifests as one grows out of the Law of Ignorance into the Law of Light, and it is meant, not as an arbitrary caprice, however miraculous often its intervention, but as a help in that growth and a Light that leads and eventually delivers. If we take the facts of the world as they are and the facts of spiritual experience as a whole, neither of which can be denied or neglected, then I do not see what other Divine there can be. This Divine may lead us often through darkness, because the darkness is there in us and around us, but it is to the Light he is leading and not to anything else.
   Letters on Yoga, 22.174
  --
   The only possible thing is (Mother opens her hands) the Peace of total surrender, like this (absolutely flat gesture, vast, immutable): come what may. There. Then things are fine.
   I noticed that if, on the trouble spot, one can establish that Peacea total Peace, you know, the Peace of perfect surrender: abdicate all preoccupation, all aspiration, all, all like this (same vast, immutable gesture), then it helps restore order.
   (Mother takes Satprems hands)

0 1970-07-11, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   O my unique Love which sprang from my heart and filled it so much that it made my life blossom. O my Lord of unique Love who has given himself to me wholly and by the Grace-Light has transmuted me. My Love that has entered and unified with me in my heart, so as to transform my body into a golden body. The skin has become supple, the influx of the nervous current all over the body is vibrating, with pauses in between; the bones have become pliable and plastic in their nature; the soft muscles have become truly loosened; the blood has become condensed within; the semen has become concentrated into a single drop and confined in the chest; the petals of the brain2 have blossomed or expanded; amrita [nectar of immortality] is welling up into springs all over the body and filling it up; the luminous forehead perspires; the luminous face brightens up; the breath full of Peace becomes cool and refreshing; the inner smile beams up; the hair stands on end; tears of joy flow down towards the feet; the mouth vibrates into the passionate calling [of the Divine]; the ear tubes ring with the sense of musically humming sound; the body has become cool; the soft chest moves; the hands join [as in prayer]; the legs revolve or spin round; the mind melts sweetly, the intelligence becomes full of light; the will becomes full of joy and harmony; the individuality has enlarged itself everywhere; the heart has blossomed into the universality of feeling so as to be felt by the world outwardly; the whole knowledge-body has become blissful; even the spiritual egoism of the senses has gone away; the senses (tattva) have been replaced wholly by the truth (sattva), the truth-principle or truth-substance which alone prevails now uniquely; attachment to objects of the senses and to things of the world has dissolved away, and only the aspiration and will towards the illimitable Grace grows and intensifies.3
   And how long did he live like this?
  --
   But whats growing very clear is that all things remaining the same, the position of the consciousness remaining the same, theres a reversal this way or that way (Mother tips her hand over to one side or another), I dont know how to explain. In one case, that is, to the ordinary human consciousness (not ordinary but present), the suffering is almost intolerable; and everything remaining IDENTICALLY the same, with this slight reversal (I dont know how to explain it maybe we could say the contact with the Divine, I dont know), but everything remaining the same (its a phenomenon of consciousness), a wonderful blissyou understand, physical things remain IDENTICAL! I have that all the time. Unfortunately (laughing) the painful side lasts longer! When I am in Peace, still, then naturally its the other side.
   But this toothache and all that, which to the material consciousness, from an external standpoint, is very real (!), even that is no longer When the consciousness becomes true, it no longer has the same character I dont know how to explain. There must be what in our ordinary consciousness we would call a cure, but its not a cure: the nature of it changes.

0 1970-07-22, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Let us hope that Peace will return to your mind, and, along with it, a better understanding.
   With my blessings,

0 1970-07-25, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So instead of sending the notebook back to him, I kept it to show it to you, because it looks like nothing at all, but if it gives others the experience it gave me, its something! For several hours I lived in a Peace nothing can disturb. Its so simple, so simple!
   (Satprem reads the notebook)

WORDNET



--- Overview of noun peace

The noun peace has 5 senses (first 4 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (13) peace ::: (the state prevailing during the absence of war)
2. (6) peace ::: (harmonious relations; freedom from disputes; "the roommates lived in peace together")
3. (6) peace, peacefulness, peace of mind, repose, serenity, heartsease, ataraxis ::: (the absence of mental stress or anxiety)
4. (1) peace, public security ::: (the general security of public places; "he was arrested for disturbing the peace")
5. peace, peace treaty, pacification ::: (a treaty to cease hostilities; "peace came on November 11th")


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun peace

5 senses of peace                          

Sense 1
peace
   => order
     => state
       => attribute
         => abstraction, abstract entity
           => entity

Sense 2
peace
   => harmony, concord, concordance
     => order
       => state
         => attribute
           => abstraction, abstract entity
             => entity

Sense 3
peace, peacefulness, peace of mind, repose, serenity, heartsease, ataraxis
   => tranquillity, tranquility, quietness, quietude
     => calmness
       => feeling
         => state
           => attribute
             => abstraction, abstract entity
               => entity

Sense 4
peace, public security
   => security
     => safety
       => condition, status
         => state
           => attribute
             => abstraction, abstract entity
               => entity

Sense 5
peace, peace treaty, pacification
   => treaty, pact, accord
     => written agreement
       => agreement, understanding
         => statement
           => message, content, subject matter, substance
             => communication
               => abstraction, abstract entity
                 => entity
       => legal document, legal instrument, official document, instrument
         => document, written document, papers
           => writing, written material, piece of writing
             => written communication, written language, black and white
               => communication
                 => abstraction, abstract entity
                   => entity


--- Hyponyms of noun peace

2 of 5 senses of peace                        

Sense 1
peace
   => amity
   => armistice, cease-fire, truce
   => conciliation
   => collective security
   => Pax Romana

Sense 5
peace, peace treaty, pacification
   HAS INSTANCE=> Peace of Westphalia
   HAS INSTANCE=> Treaty of Versailles


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun peace

5 senses of peace                          

Sense 1
peace
   => order

Sense 2
peace
   => harmony, concord, concordance

Sense 3
peace, peacefulness, peace of mind, repose, serenity, heartsease, ataraxis
   => tranquillity, tranquility, quietness, quietude

Sense 4
peace, public security
   => security

Sense 5
peace, peace treaty, pacification
   => treaty, pact, accord




--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun peace

5 senses of peace                          

Sense 1
peace
  -> order
   => civil order, polity
   => rule of law
   => tranquillity, tranquility, quiet
   => harmony, concord, concordance
   => stability
   => peace

Sense 2
peace
  -> harmony, concord, concordance
   => peace
   => comity
   => agreement, accord

Sense 3
peace, peacefulness, peace of mind, repose, serenity, heartsease, ataraxis
  -> tranquillity, tranquility, quietness, quietude
   => peace, peacefulness, peace of mind, repose, serenity, heartsease, ataraxis
   => easiness, relaxation

Sense 4
peace, public security
  -> security
   => peace, public security
   => secureness
   => protection, shelter

Sense 5
peace, peace treaty, pacification
  -> treaty, pact, accord
   => alliance
   => commercial treaty
   => peace, peace treaty, pacification
   => convention
   HAS INSTANCE=> North Atlantic Treaty
   HAS INSTANCE=> SALT I
   HAS INSTANCE=> SALT II




--- Grep of noun peace
breach of the peace
disturbance of the peace
greenpeace
justice of the peace
kiss of peace
make-peace
peace
peace advocacy
peace corps
peace garden state
peace initiative
peace lily
peace march
peace of mind
peace of westphalia
peace offering
peace officer
peace pipe
peace process
peace treaty
peaceableness
peacefulness
peacekeeper
peacekeeping
peacekeeping mission
peacekeeping operation
peacemaker
peacenik
peacetime
pipe of peace



IN WEBGEN [10000/3382]

Wikipedia - 15th Separate Motor Rifle Brigade -- Peacekeeping unit of the Russian army
Wikipedia - 2001 Nobel Peace Prize
Wikipedia - 2002 Nobel Peace Prize
Wikipedia - 2003 Nobel Peace Prize
Wikipedia - 2004 Nobel Peace Prize
Wikipedia - 2005 Nobel Peace Prize
Wikipedia - 2006 Nobel Peace Prize
Wikipedia - 2007 Nobel Peace Prize -- 2007 Nobel peace prize
Wikipedia - 2008 Israel-Hamas ceasefire -- 2008 Egyptian-brokered six-month temporary peace in Gaza
Wikipedia - 2008 Nobel Peace Prize
Wikipedia - 2009 Nobel Peace Prize
Wikipedia - 2010 Nobel Peace Prize
Wikipedia - 2011 Nobel Peace Prize
Wikipedia - 2012 Nobel Peace Prize
Wikipedia - 2013 Nobel Peace Prize
Wikipedia - 2014 Nobel Peace Prize
Wikipedia - 2015 Nobel Peace Prize
Wikipedia - 2016 Nobel Peace Prize
Wikipedia - 2017 Nobel Peace Prize
Wikipedia - 2018 Nobel Peace Prize
Wikipedia - 2019 Nobel Peace Prize
Wikipedia - 2020 Nobel Peace Prize
Wikipedia - 2021 Nobel Peace Prize
Wikipedia - Academics for Peace -- Turkish Association
Wikipedia - Achintya Holte Nilsen -- Miss World Indonesia 2017, Indonesian supermodel, singer, greenpeace activist and beauty pageant titleholder
Wikipedia - Afghan peace process -- Process of ending the War in Afghanistan
Wikipedia - Albert Luthuli -- South African teacher, activist, Nobel Peace Prize winner, and politician
Wikipedia - Algernon Burnaby -- English landowner, soldier, and Justice of the Peace
Wikipedia - Alliance for Peace and Freedom -- Far-right European political party
Wikipedia - Aloha -- Hawaiian word for love, affection, peace, compassion and mercy
Wikipedia - American Peace Award -- Award
Wikipedia - American Peace Mobilization -- 1940-unknown, aka. National Committee to Win the Peace
Wikipedia - A Mind at Peace -- Turkish novel
Wikipedia - Amok (Atoms for Peace album) -- 2013 studio album
Wikipedia - Angela King (peace activist) -- American activist
Wikipedia - Angolan Union for Peace, Democracy and Development -- Political party in Angola
Wikipedia - Another Peaceful Day of Second-Hand Items -- South Korean television show
Wikipedia - Anthem of the Peaceful Army -- 2018 studio album by Greta Van Fleet
Wikipedia - Anwar Sadat -- Egyptian president and Nobel Peace Prize recipient
Wikipedia - A Peaceful Killing -- Song by Matthew Barton
Wikipedia - Arizona Peace Officers Standards and Training Board -- Law enforcement agency
Wikipedia - Arizona Peace Trail -- Long-distance hiking trail in the United States
Wikipedia - Article 14 of the Constitution of Singapore -- Guarantee to the rights of freedom of speech and expressions, peaceful assembly without arms, and association
Wikipedia - A Separate Peace -- 1959 novel by John Knowles
Wikipedia - Ashoka Chakra (military decoration) -- India's highest peacetime military decoration
Wikipedia - Ataturk International Peace Prize -- Turkish award
Wikipedia - Atoms for Peace Award
Wikipedia - Atoms for Peace (band) -- Supergroup
Wikipedia - Ayla Akat Ata -- Kurdish politician of the Peace and Democracy Party (BDP) in Batman, Turkey
Wikipedia - B-36 Peacemaker Museum -- Non-profit organization dedicated to the preservation of the rich aviation history of North Texas
Wikipedia - Babalola Chinedum Peace
Wikipedia - Baltic Way -- 1989 peaceful demonstration in the form of a human chain
Wikipedia - Bangladesh Institute of Peace & Security Studies -- Research institute in Bangladesh
Wikipedia - Battle of Vrbanja Bridge -- 1995 confrontation between UN peacekeepers and Army of Republika Srpska
Wikipedia - Bed-Ins for Peace
Wikipedia - Believers' Movement for Equality and Peace -- Political party in Togo
Wikipedia - Benny Cederfeld de Simonsen -- Danish peace activist
Wikipedia - Berkley Center for Religion, Peace, and World Affairs -- Academic institute at Georgetown University, Washington DC
Wikipedia - Betty Williams (peace activist) -- Northern Irish peace activist and Nobel laureate
Wikipedia - Beyond War -- Movement for peace
Wikipedia - Breaking the Ice (organization) -- Peace project founded by Heskel Nathaniel
Wikipedia - Brian Martin (social scientist) -- social scientist, study of dissent, peace studies
Wikipedia - British Columbia Highway 2 -- Provincial highway in Peace River Regional District, British Columbia, Canada
Wikipedia - Burying the hatchet -- American English idiom meaning "to make peace"
Wikipedia - California Peace Officers' Association -- labor union for California law enforcement officers
Wikipedia - Calmness -- Mental state of inner peace
Wikipedia - Cape Town peace march
Wikipedia - Carl von Ossietzky -- German journalist and recipient of the Nobel Peace Prize
Wikipedia - Carnegie Endowment for International Peace
Wikipedia - Carrie Hessler-Radelet -- 18th Director of the Peace Corps
Wikipedia - Carthaginian peace -- Brutal peace imposed after war
Wikipedia - Casualties of Peace -- Book by Edna O'Brien
Wikipedia - Category:Atoms for Peace Award recipients
Wikipedia - Category:Nobel Peace Prize laureates
Wikipedia - Category:Peace Corps volunteers
Wikipedia - Category:Peace monuments and memorials
Wikipedia - Cathedral Basilica of Our Lady of Peace
Wikipedia - Cathedral of Our Lady of Peace
Wikipedia - Celebrations, Rituals of Peace and Prayer -- Book by Maya Angelou
Wikipedia - Central Organization for Durable Peace -- International organization, disestablished after the Treaty of Versailles
Wikipedia - Central Peace-Notley -- Provincial electoral district in Alberta
Wikipedia - Centre for Dialogue and Reconciliation -- Peacebuilding think-tank
Wikipedia - Chance for Peace speech -- 1953 speech by U.S. President Eisenhower
Wikipedia - Charter for Peace and National Reconciliation
Wikipedia - Children's Peace Literature Award -- Australian literary award
Wikipedia - China's peaceful rise -- Chinese doctrine emphasising non-agresssion
Wikipedia - Chinedum Peace Babalola -- First Nigerian Female Professor of Pharmacy
Wikipedia - Chris Makepeace -- Canadian actor
Wikipedia - Church of Our Lady Queen of Peace (Staten Island)
Wikipedia - Cinema for Peace Foundation -- Organization based in Berlin, Germany supporting film-based projects dealing with global humanitarian and environmental issues
Wikipedia - CKKX-FM -- Radio station in Peace River, Alberta
Wikipedia - CKYL-FM -- Radio station in Peace River, Alberta, Canada
Wikipedia - Clark Eichelberger -- American peace activist
Wikipedia - Coalition of Women for Peace -- Israeli-Palestinian anti-occupation organization
Wikipedia - Comfort Women Memorial Peace Garden -- A memorial dedicated to comfort women
Wikipedia - Compromise of Thorn -- 1521 peace agreement between the Teutonic Order and the Kingdom of Poland.
Wikipedia - Computer People for Peace -- American left-wing political organization
Wikipedia - Conditions of Peace -- 1942 book by Edward Hallett Carr
Wikipedia - Confucius Peace Prize -- Award
Wikipedia - Congress of Vienna -- Early 19th century European peace conference
Wikipedia - Conrad the Peaceful
Wikipedia - Constitutional Sheriffs and Peace Officers Association -- Political organization of local police officials
Wikipedia - Convair B-36 Peacemaker -- Large strategic bomber operated by US Air Force from 1949 to 1959
Wikipedia - Convair XC-99 -- Prototype heavy cargo aircraft based on B-36 Peacemaker bomber
Wikipedia - COVID-19 Tree of Peace -- Slovakian war memorial project
Wikipedia - Crawford Texas Peace House -- Anti-war organization
Wikipedia - Crime against peace
Wikipedia - Culture of Peace
Wikipedia - Cyber Peace Foundation -- Indian Cyber Security Nonprofit organization
Wikipedia - Dalai Lama Center for Peace and Education
Wikipedia - Daman Nath Dhungana -- Nepali politician and peace negotiator
Wikipedia - Dances of Universal Peace
Wikipedia - Danske Kvinders FredskM-CM-&de -- Danish women's peace organization
Wikipedia - Dansk Fredsforening -- Danish peace organization
Wikipedia - Dan Smith (British author) -- Author and peace researcher
Wikipedia - Darfur Peace Agreement -- one of three peace agreements signed between the government of Sudan and Darfur-based rebel groups
Wikipedia - Darfur Peace and Accountability Act -- 2006 US legislation
Wikipedia - David Thorburn (politician) -- Upper Canadian politician, justice of the peace and militia soldier
Wikipedia - Dayton Literary Peace Prize -- United States literary award
Wikipedia - Deception: Betraying the Peace Process -- Book by Itamar Marcus
Wikipedia - Democratic Alliance for Peace -- Political party in Mali
Wikipedia - Democratic peace theory
Wikipedia - Department of Peace -- Proposed department of the Federal government of the United States
Wikipedia - Destruction of Syria's chemical weapons -- Part of the Syrian peace process
Wikipedia - Diana Francis (peace activist) -- British peace activist
Wikipedia - Disorderly house -- Establishment where persons congregate to the probable disturbance of the public peace or other commission of crime
Wikipedia - Dissident republican -- Irish republicans opposed to the 1998 peace agreement that ended the Troubles
Wikipedia - Dominican Sisters of Peace
Wikipedia - Dorothy Buckland-Fuller -- Australian humanist, feminist, migrant community and peace advocate and sociologist
Wikipedia - Draft:Peace by Chocolate (Canada) -- Syrian-Canadian owned chocolaterie
Wikipedia - Draft:Peace by Chocolate -- Syrian-Canadian owned chocolaterie
Wikipedia - Draft:Rebecca Peace (musician) -- English singer and songwriter
Wikipedia - Dunvegan-Central Peace-Notley -- Defunct provincial electoral district in Alberta
Wikipedia - Earth Charter -- An international declaration of values and principles for building a just, sustainable, peaceful global society
Wikipedia - ECOPEACE Party -- Political party in South Africa
Wikipedia - Edgar the Peaceful -- Anglo-Saxon king of England
Wikipedia - Egyptian-Hittite peace treaty -- Peace treaty concluded between Ancient Egypt and the Hittites
Wikipedia - Egypt-Israel peace treaty -- 1979 peace treaty between Egypt and Israel
Wikipedia - Eirene (goddess) -- Ancient Greek goddess of peace
Wikipedia - Electronita Duan -- Indonesian peace activist
Wikipedia - Elizabeth McAlister -- American peace activist and former nun
Wikipedia - Elizabeth Vassilieff -- Australian artist, writer and peace activist
Wikipedia - Estelle Sternberger -- American Jewish peace activist
Wikipedia - Eternal Light Peace Memorial -- 1938 Gettysburg Battlefield monument
Wikipedia - European Peace Marches -- European peace campaign of the 1980s
Wikipedia - Eva Moltesen -- Finnish-Danish writer and peace activist
Wikipedia - Father Divine -- U.S. religious leader, founder of the International Peace Mission movement (1876-1965)
Wikipedia - Fatuma Abdulkadir Adan -- Kenyan lawyer and peace ambassador
Wikipedia - Filomena Barros Dos Reis -- East Timorese peace and women's rights activist
Wikipedia - Forever Peace -- Novel by Joe Haldeman
Wikipedia - Forseti -- Norse god of peace, truth, and justice
Wikipedia - Franciscan Sisters of Peace
Wikipedia - Fridtjof Nansen -- Norwegian polar explorer, scientist, diplomat, humanitarian and Nobel Peace Prize laureate (1861-1930)
Wikipedia - Friedenspreis des Deutschen Buchhandels -- International peace prize
Wikipedia - Fury: Peacemaker
Wikipedia - Garry Davis -- American peace activist and world federalist
Wikipedia - GB84 -- Novel by David Peace about the 1984 UK miners' strike
Wikipedia - Generations For Peace -- Jordanian non-governmental organisation
Wikipedia - George Willoughby (activist) -- American peace activist
Wikipedia - Give Peace A Chance
Wikipedia - Give Peace a Chance -- Song by John Lennon
Wikipedia - Global Country of World Peace -- Non-profit organization and micronation
Wikipedia - Global Peace Agency
Wikipedia - Global Peace Index -- Measures the relative position of nations' and regions' peacefulness
Wikipedia - Globe of Peace -- |The globe in [[Apecchio]], [[Pesaro]], Italy
Wikipedia - Gorbachev Peace (Faberge egg) -- Faberge Egg
Wikipedia - Gordon Zahn -- peace activist
Wikipedia - Great Peacemaker -- Native American prophet who founded the Iroquois Confederacy
Wikipedia - Great Peace Shipping Ltd v Tsavliris (International) Ltd -- English contract law case
Wikipedia - Greenham Common Women's Peace Camp -- Peace camp in Berkshire, England
Wikipedia - Greenpeace Aotearoa New Zealand -- Organization
Wikipedia - Greenpeace International
Wikipedia - Greenpeace -- Non-governmental environmental organization
Wikipedia - Gulalai Ismail -- Human rights and peace activist
Wikipedia - Gush Shalom -- Israeli peace activism group
Wikipedia - Hague Peace Conference
Wikipedia - Halifax Treaties -- Peace treaties between various bands of the [[MiM-jM-^^M-^Lkmaq]] and the British in Halifax, Nova Scotia
Wikipedia - Hasan-Muawiya treaty -- Peace treaty of Hasan with Muawiya
Wikipedia - Heather Peace -- British singer/songwriter and actress
Wikipedia - Helene StM-CM-$helin -- Swiss mathematician, teacher and peace activist (1891-1970)
Wikipedia - Helen John -- British peace activist
Wikipedia - Henriette Beenfeldt -- Danish peace activist
Wikipedia - Henri La Fontaine -- Belgian politician and Nobel Peace Prize Laureate
Wikipedia - Hezbut Tawheed -- Bangladesh based religious group which is currently working daily against the religious mongering and against Militancy and they trying to Establishment the peace
Wikipedia - Hickory Creek (Peace River tributary) -- Tributary of the Peace River in Florida, US
Wikipedia - High Representative for Bosnia and Herzegovina -- Supreme political position in Bosnia and Herzegovina, appointed by the Peace Implementation Council
Wikipedia - Hilda Murrell -- British environmentalist and peace campaigner
Wikipedia - Hilton Obenzinger -- American peace activist
Wikipedia - Hiroshima Peace Memorial Park
Wikipedia - Honda Point disaster -- Largest peacetime loss of U.S. Navy ships
Wikipedia - Hugh Brock -- British pacifist who edited ''Peace News''
Wikipedia - Humphrey Moore -- British Pacifist and founder of ''Peace News''
Wikipedia - Hyun Jin Moon -- Chairman of Global Peace Festival
Wikipedia - Ibero-American Alliance for Peace -- International Coalition
Wikipedia - Ict4peace -- Nonprofit foundation
Wikipedia - ID; Peace B (song) -- 2000 single by BoA
Wikipedia - Idy Hegnauer -- Swiss nurse and peace activist
Wikipedia - IM-DM-^Mko's Peace -- Proposed peace treaty between the Ottoman Empire and Revolutionary Serbia
Wikipedia - Implementation Force -- NATO-led multinational peacekeeping deployment to Bosnia and Herzegovina
Wikipedia - Inger Holmlund -- Swedish environmentalist and peace activist
Wikipedia - Inner peace
Wikipedia - In Repair (Our Lady Peace song) -- 2000 song by Our Lady Peace
Wikipedia - Inter-Allied Women's Conference -- 1919 conference convened to introduce women's issues to the peace process at the end of the First World War
Wikipedia - International Day of Peace -- Annual observance dedicated to world peace
Wikipedia - International Force East Timor -- Multinational peacemaking taskforce
Wikipedia - International Peace and Security Institute -- Nonprofit organization
Wikipedia - International Peace Bureau
Wikipedia - International Peace Congress -- Series of international meetings held in Europe from 1843 to 1853
Wikipedia - International Peace Research Association
Wikipedia - Iraqi-Kurdish Autonomy Agreement of 1970 -- Peace Accord
Wikipedia - Islamic Curriculum on Peace and Counter-Terrorism -- Islamic curriculum by Muhammad Tahir-ul-Qadri
Wikipedia - Israeli-Palestinian peace process -- Efforts to make peace between Israeli and Palestinian leadership
Wikipedia - Jade Buddha for Universal Peace -- Jade statue of the Gautama Buddha
Wikipedia - Japanese Peace Bell -- Peace Bell at the United Nations
Wikipedia - Jess Lawson Peacey -- British sculptor
Wikipedia - Jewish Voice for Peace -- Jewish left-wing advocacy organization
Wikipedia - Jody Olsen -- 20th and current Director of the Peace Corps
Wikipedia - John Green (Idaho politician) -- American politician and peace officer from Idaho
Wikipedia - John Lampen -- British Quaker writer and peace educator
Wikipedia - John Makepeace Bennett -- Australian computer scientist
Wikipedia - Joseph Blatchford -- Director of the US Peace Corps (born 1934)
Wikipedia - Justice of the peace -- Judicial officer elected or appointed to keep the peace and perform minor civic jobs
Wikipedia - Kiss of peace
Wikipedia - Kofi Annan Syrian peace plan
Wikipedia - KoM-EM-!ice Peace Marathon -- Annual race in Slovakia held since 1924
Wikipedia - Kosovo Force -- North Atlantic Treaty Organisation-led international peacekeeping force
Wikipedia - La Convivencia -- Term for period of hypothesized peace between Muslims, Christians and Jews in Iberia
Wikipedia - Larry Rosebaugh -- American Catholic priest, peace activist, and missionary
Wikipedia - League to Enforce Peace -- Organization
Wikipedia - Lee Hochul Literary Prize for Peace -- International literary award
Wikipedia - Lee Man-hee -- South Korean Pastor, Religious Leader and Peace Activist
Wikipedia - Leo Tolstoy -- Russian writer, author of "War and Peace" and "Anna Karenina"
Wikipedia - Leymah Gbowee -- Liberian peace activist
Wikipedia - Libyan peace process
Wikipedia - Life (Our Lady Peace song) -- 2000 single by Our Lady Peace
Wikipedia - Lily Anderson (campaigner) -- Irish social and peace campaigner, and communist
Wikipedia - List of Canadian peacekeeping missions -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Dempsey and Makepeace episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of films based on military books covering peacetime -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Give My Head Peace episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of largest peaceful gatherings -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Middle East peace proposals -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Ministers of Interior, Justice and Peace of Venezuela -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Nobel Peace Prize laureates -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of organizations nominated for the Nobel Peace Prize -- Wikipedia list article of organizations nominated for the Nobel Peace Prize
Wikipedia - List of participants to Paris Peace Conference, 1919-1920 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of peace activists -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Peace & Prosperity episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Peace Corps volunteers -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Peacemaker Kurogane episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of peace prizes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of peace processes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of people known as the Peaceful -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of periods of regional peace -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of places named after peace
Wikipedia - List of UN peacekeeping missions
Wikipedia - List of visitors to the Hiroshima Peace Memorial Museum -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of women pacifists and peace activists -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Lorna Byrne -- Irish author and peace ambassador
Wikipedia - Louise Wright (activist) -- Danish philanthropist, feminist and peace activist
Wikipedia - Love, Peace and Happiness -- Live album by The Chambers Brothers
Wikipedia - Madeleine Zabriskie Doty -- Madeleine Zabriskie Doty was a journalist, pacifist, civil libertarian, and advocate for the rights of prisoners, as well as the International Secretary for the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom.
Wikipedia - Magdalena Bidau Soares -- East Timorese peace and women's rights activist
Wikipedia - Maikki Friberg -- Finnish suffragist and peace activist
Wikipedia - Make Me an Instrument of Your Peace
Wikipedia - Margaret Brackenbury Crook -- British Unitarian minister, womenM-bM-^@M-^Ys suffrage and peace activist
Wikipedia - Margarita Moran-Floirendo -- Filipino beauty queen, model, and peace advocate
Wikipedia - Maria Reinat-Pumarejo -- Puerto Rican peace activist
Wikipedia - Martha Hennessy -- American peace activist
Wikipedia - Masuada Karokhi -- Afghan peace and women's rights activist
Wikipedia - May 17 Agreement -- Peace treaty between Israel and Lebanon signed on the 17 May 1983
Wikipedia - Messenger of Peace (missionary ship) -- Ship built in 1827 by John Williams
Wikipedia - Messenger of Peace -- 1947 film directed by Frank R. Strayer
Wikipedia - Messianic Age -- Future period of time on Earth in which the messiah will reign and bring universal peace, without any evil or bad
Wikipedia - Metal Gear Solid: Peace Walker -- 2010 action-adventure stealth video game
Wikipedia - Metta World Peace
Wikipedia - Michael Randle -- English peace campaigner
Wikipedia - Milwaukee Fourteen -- Fourteen peace activists who burned Selective Service records to protest the Vietnam War in 1968
Wikipedia - Ministry of Interior, Justice and Peace (Venezuela) -- Venezuela government body
Wikipedia - MIT World Peace University -- Indian private university
Wikipedia - Mohamed ElBaradei -- Egyptian law scholar and diplomat, former Director General of the International Atomic Energy Agency, and Nobel Peace Prize recipient
Wikipedia - Mohammed Dajani Daoudi -- Palestinian professor and peace activist
Wikipedia - Moment of Peace -- 2001 single by Gregorian
Wikipedia - Moscow Armistice -- Peace treaty ending the Continuation War
Wikipedia - Moscow Peace Treaty -- Peace treaty signed by Finland and the Soviet Union on 12 March 1940
Wikipedia - Movement for Justice and Peace -- Rebel group and political party in Ivory Coast
Wikipedia - Movement of Society for Peace -- Political party in Algeria
Wikipedia - MT Vector -- Ship involved in deadliest peacetime maritime disaster
Wikipedia - Muhammad Yunus -- Bangladeshi banker, economist and Nobel Peace Prize recipient
Wikipedia - Muna Luqman -- Yemeni peace and women's rights activist
Wikipedia - MV DoM-CM-1a Paz -- Ship involved in deadliest peacetime maritime disaster
Wikipedia - Myrtle Solomon -- British pacifist, general secretary of the ''Peace Pledge Union'' and Chair of ''War Resisters International (1975 - 86)
Wikipedia - Nadia Murad -- Yazidi human rights activist from Iraq and winner of the 2018 Nobel Peace Prize
Wikipedia - Namira Salim -- Pakistani space enthusiast and peace advocate
Wikipedia - Natasha, Pierre & The Great Comet of 1812 -- Musical adaptation of Leo Tolstoy's War and Peace
Wikipedia - National Campaign for a Peace Tax Fund
Wikipedia - National Network Opposing the Militarization of Youth -- Peace organisation in the US
Wikipedia - Neutrality Act of 1794 -- Legislation making it illegal for American citizens to wage war against countries at peace with the USA (1794)
Wikipedia - New England Peace Pagoda -- Buddhist stupa in Leverett, Massachusetts, US
Wikipedia - Nobel Peace Center
Wikipedia - Nobel Peace Laureates
Wikipedia - Nobel Peace Prize Concert
Wikipedia - Nobel Peace Prize in 2003
Wikipedia - Nobel Peace Prize
Wikipedia - Nobel peace prize
Wikipedia - Nobel Peace Prize Winner
Wikipedia - Nobel Prize in Peace
Wikipedia - No justice, no peace -- Human Rights slogan
Wikipedia - Northern Ireland peace process -- 1990s events that ended most of the violence of the Troubles
Wikipedia - Nuclear Age Peace Foundation
Wikipedia - Occultation (Islam) -- Belief in Shia Islam that the messianic figure, or Mahdi, was born but disappeared, and will return and fill the world with justice and peace
Wikipedia - Occupy Central with Love and Peace -- Peaceful protest fighting for a democratic electoral system in Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Ohrid Agreement -- Peace treaty
Wikipedia - Operation SNOWGOOSE -- Canadian involvement in the UN peacekeeping mission in Cyprus
Wikipedia - Oslo II Accord -- Agreement in the Israeli-Palestinian peace process
Wikipedia - Otfried Nassauer -- German journalist and peace researcher
Wikipedia - Ottoman-Venetian peace treaty (1419) -- 1419 treaty between the Ottoman Empire and the Republic of Venice
Wikipedia - Our Lady of Peace and Good Voyage
Wikipedia - Our Lady of Peace
Wikipedia - Our Lady Peace -- Canadian rock band formed in Toronto, Ontario in 1992
Wikipedia - Palace of Peace and Reconciliation -- Landmark event venue and spiritual centre in Astana
Wikipedia - Panmunjom Declaration -- 2018 peace and denuclearisation agreement between North and South Korea
Wikipedia - Param Vishisht Seva Medal -- Military award in India given for exceptional service of the highest order in peacetime.
Wikipedia - Paris Peace Accords
Wikipedia - Paris Peace Conference (1919-1920) -- Meeting of the Allied Powers after World War I
Wikipedia - Paris Peace Treaties, 1947 -- Treaties signed in Paris on 10 February 1947
Wikipedia - Partnership for Peace -- intergovernmental organization
Wikipedia - Party for Peace, Democracy, and Development -- Political party in Mozambique
Wikipedia - Party for Peace, Democracy, Reconciliation, and Reconstruction -- Political party in Burundi
Wikipedia - Pax Christi International Peace Award -- Roman Catholic peace award
Wikipedia - Pax (goddess) -- Roman goddess of peace
Wikipedia - Peaceable Kingdom (film)
Wikipedia - Peaceable Kingdom: The Journey Home
Wikipedia - Peace Action
Wikipedia - Peace Adzo Medie -- Ghanaian academic
Wikipedia - Peace and conflict studies
Wikipedia - Peace and Democracy Party -- Former party in Turkey
Wikipedia - Peace and Development Party -- Political party in Somalia
Wikipedia - Peace and Freedom Party -- American left-wing political party
Wikipedia - Peace and Friendship Stadium -- Multi-purpose indoor arena in Piraeus, Greece
Wikipedia - Peace and Justice Congress -- Political party in South Africa
Wikipedia - Peace and Liberation Party -- Political party in Sierra Leone
Wikipedia - Peace and Safe Islamic Party -- Indonesian political party
Wikipedia - Peace and Truce of God -- Massive medieval Catholic-led peace movement
Wikipedia - Peace Arch Park -- International park on the border between Washington, United States and British Columbia, Canada
Wikipedia - Peace at Home, Peace in the World -- Phrase used by Mustafa Kemal Ataturk to set Turkish foreign policy
Wikipedia - Peace Border -- International border between Brazil and Uruguay
Wikipedia - Peace Brigades International -- Non-governmental organization
Wikipedia - Peacebuilding in Jammu and Kashmir
Wikipedia - Peace Butera -- Ugandan culinary artist
Wikipedia - Peace by Chocolate -- Syrian-Canadian owned chocolaterie
Wikipedia - Peace camp
Wikipedia - Peace churches
Wikipedia - Peace Clause
Wikipedia - Peace commission
Wikipedia - Peace conference
Wikipedia - Peace congress -- Forum to carry out dispute resolution in international affairs
Wikipedia - Peace Corps -- US volunteer agency
Wikipedia - Peace Cross -- War memorial in Bladensburg, Maryland, United States
Wikipedia - Peace Democratic Party -- Defunct political party in South Korea
Wikipedia - Peace (Depeche Mode song) -- Song by Depeche Mode
Wikipedia - Peace dollar -- US dollar coin (1921-1928, 1934-1935)
Wikipedia - Peace education
Wikipedia - peace education
Wikipedia - Peacefire
Wikipedia - Peace flag -- Proposed flag to represent world peace
Wikipedia - Peace FM (Ghana) -- Radio station in Accra, Ghana
Wikipedia - Peace for our time -- Phrase used by Neville Chamberlain in his 30 September 1938 speech about the Munich Agreement and the Anglo-German Declaration
Wikipedia - Peaceful dove -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Peaceful Oscar -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - Peaceful Revolution -- 1989-1990 process disestablishing East Germany
Wikipedia - Peaceful transition of power -- Concept critical to establishing democratic governments
Wikipedia - Peace in Islamic philosophy
Wikipedia - Peace in the Fields -- 1970 film
Wikipedia - Peace in Their Time -- 1952 book by historian Robert H. Ferrell
Wikipedia - Peace in the Valley -- Original song written and composed by Thomas A. Dorsey
Wikipedia - Peace is Our Nation -- Montenegrin political party
Wikipedia - Peace journalism
Wikipedia - Peacekeeping Operations Center -- Unit within Serbian Armed Forces
Wikipedia - Peacekeeping training programme -- Programme of the United Nations Institute for Training and Research
Wikipedia - Peace-keeping
Wikipedia - Peacekeeping -- Activities intended to create conditions that favour lasting peace
Wikipedia - Peace Kehd -- album by The Doppelgangaz
Wikipedia - Peace Mabe -- South African politician
Wikipedia - Peacemakers
Wikipedia - Peacemaking
Wikipedia - Peace Monument of Glendale -- A replica of a memorial dedicated to comfort women
Wikipedia - Peace movement -- Social movement that seeks to achieve ideals such as the ending of a particular war (or all wars)
Wikipedia - Peace museum
Wikipedia - Peace News -- British pacifist magazine started in 1936
Wikipedia - Peace Now -- Pacifist organization from Israel.
Wikipedia - Peace of Amasya -- 1555 treaty between Shah Tahmasp of Safavid Iran and Sultan Suleiman the Magnificent of the Ottoman Empire
Wikipedia - Peace of Amiens
Wikipedia - Peace of Augsburg -- 1555 peace treaty
Wikipedia - Peace of Basel
Wikipedia - Peace of Bautzen
Wikipedia - Peace of Callias -- alleged peace treaty
Wikipedia - Peace of Caltabellotta -- Peace treaty
Wikipedia - Peace offering -- Sacrifice in the Hebrew Bible
Wikipedia - Peace of Mind (band) -- American Christian rapcore/nu metal band
Wikipedia - Peace of Mind (film) -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - Peace of Munster -- Treaty between the Dutch Republic and Spain signed in 1648
Wikipedia - Peace of Nicias
Wikipedia - Peace of Nikolsburg -- Peace treaty signed on 31 December 1621
Wikipedia - Peace of Prague (1635) -- Saxony makes peace with Emperor Ferdinand and exits the Thirty Years War
Wikipedia - Peace of Riga
Wikipedia - Peace of Ryswick -- Series of treaties signed in late 1697 ending the Nine Years' War between France and the Grand Alliance
Wikipedia - Peace of Thorn (1411) -- 1411 treaty between the Polish-Lithuanian alliance and the Teutonic Knights
Wikipedia - Peace of Utrecht -- series of peace treaties ending the War of the Spanish Succession
Wikipedia - Peace of Venice
Wikipedia - Peace of Vervins -- 1598 treaty between Henry IV and Philip II
Wikipedia - Peace of Westphalia -- Peace treaty ending the European Thirty and Eighty Years' Wars
Wikipedia - Peace on Earth (film) -- 1939 film
Wikipedia - Peace on Earth/Little Drummer Boy -- 1982 single by David Bowie and Bing Crosby
Wikipedia - Peace on Earth (novel)
Wikipedia - Peace on Earth (U2 song) -- 2000 song by U2
Wikipedia - Peace Pagoda -- Buddhist stupa; a monument to inspire peace
Wikipedia - Peace Palace Library -- Collection of studies in international law in The Hague, Netherlands
Wikipedia - Peace Palace -- International law administrative building in The Hague, Netherlands
Wikipedia - Peace Pilgrim
Wikipedia - Peace Pipe Line -- Canadian pipeline company
Wikipedia - Peace (play)
Wikipedia - Peace Pledge Union
Wikipedia - Peace Prize of the German Book Trade
Wikipedia - Peace, Propaganda > the Promised Land
Wikipedia - Peace psychology
Wikipedia - Peace Revolution -- Online meditation platform aimed at young adults
Wikipedia - Peace River (Florida) -- River in the United States of America
Wikipedia - Peace River South -- Provincial electoral district in British Columbia, Canada
Wikipedia - Peace Sells -- 1986 single by Megadeth
Wikipedia - Peace symbols -- Symbol to promote peace
Wikipedia - Peace Talks (The Dresden Files) -- Book by Jim Butcher
Wikipedia - Peace Testimony
Wikipedia - Peace through strength
Wikipedia - Peacetime (film) -- 2009 film directed by Daniel Filho
Wikipedia - Peacetime in Paris -- 1981 film
Wikipedia - Peace to Us in Our Dreams -- 2015 film
Wikipedia - Peace Tower -- Bell and clock tower at the centre of Canada's Parliament buildings, in Ottawa
Wikipedia - Peace Trail -- Hiking trail in northern Italy
Wikipedia - Peace Treaty on Korean Peninsula -- Proposed peace treaty for Korea
Wikipedia - Peace treaty
Wikipedia - Peace TV Chinese -- Chinese-language Islamic television network
Wikipedia - Peace Union of Finland -- Finnish peace organization
Wikipedia - Peace, Unity, and Development Party -- political party in Somaliland
Wikipedia - Peace Uzoamaka Nnaji -- Nigerian politician
Wikipedia - Peace walk
Wikipedia - Peace
Wikipedia - Peaceworkers UK -- Organization
Wikipedia - Peace Work -- Book of memoirs
Wikipedia - Peres Center for Peace -- Israeli organization for the promotion of peace and innovation.
Wikipedia - Perpetual Peace: A Philosophical Sketch
Wikipedia - Perpetual peace
Wikipedia - Philippine House Special Committee on Peace, Reconciliation and Unity -- Special committee of the House of Representatives of the Philippines
Wikipedia - Philippine Senate Committee on National Defense and Security, Peace, Unification and Reconciliation -- Standing committee of the Senate of the Philippines
Wikipedia - Phillip N. Butler -- |US POW in N. Vietnam for eight years, president Veterans for Peace
Wikipedia - Pontifical Council for Justice and Peace
Wikipedia - Pope Paul VI Teacher of Peace Award -- Roman Catholic peace award
Wikipedia - Premillennialism -- Christian eschatological view that ChristM-bM-^@M-^Ys Second Coming will occur before the Millennium, an epoch of peace
Wikipedia - Private Peaceful -- 2003 book by Michael Morpurgo
Wikipedia - Promoting Enduring Peace
Wikipedia - Purna Shova Chitrakar -- Nepalese peace activist
Wikipedia - Quaker Peace and Social Witness
Wikipedia - Queen of Peace High School (Illinois)
Wikipedia - Queen of Peace High School (New Jersey) -- Defunct Catholic high school in Bergen County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Quiet and Peace -- 2018 album
Wikipedia - Rachel MacNair -- American sociologist and anti-abortion peace activist
Wikipedia - Rainbow Warrior (1955) -- Greenpeace vessel bombed by French intelligence service operatives in Auckland harbour, refloated and scuttled as a dive site
Wikipedia - Rally of HouphouM-CM-+tists for Democracy and Peace -- Political alliance in Ivory Coast
Wikipedia - Rebecca Johnson (activist) -- British peace activist
Wikipedia - Rela Mazali -- Israeli author and peace activist
Wikipedia - Rest in peace -- Short epitaph or idiomatic expression wishing eternal rest and peace to someone who has died
Wikipedia - Richard Woodruff -- Upper Canada politician and justice of the peace
Wikipedia - Right Behind You (Mafia) -- 2001 single by Our Lady Peace
Wikipedia - Robin Peace -- New Zealander social scientist
Wikipedia - Rosalind Rusbridge -- Welsh teacher and peace campaigner
Wikipedia - Saferworld -- International peace and arms control non-governmental organisation headquartered in London
Wikipedia - Saidie Patterson -- Workers rights and peace activist
Wikipedia - Samantha Smith -- American peace activist and child actress (1972-1985)
Wikipedia - Sangnoksu Unit -- United Nations Peacekeeping Force
Wikipedia - Science, Liberty and Peace
Wikipedia - Second Hague Peace Conference
Wikipedia - Second Peace of Thorn (1466)
Wikipedia - Serenade of Peaceful Joy -- 2020 Chinese period drama series
Wikipedia - Simla Agreement -- 1972 peace treaty between India and Pakistan
Wikipedia - Sinking of the Rainbow Warrior -- Covert attack by French military frogmen on a civilian ship in peacetime
Wikipedia - Sino-Nepalese Treaty of Peace and Friendship -- Official settlement between Nepal and China
Wikipedia - Si vis pacem, para bellum -- Latin adage translated as, "If you want peace, prepare for war"
Wikipedia - Sleep in Heavenly Peace -- American nonprofit organization
Wikipedia - Sociology of peace, war, and social conflict
Wikipedia - Songimvelo-Malolotja Transfrontier Conservation Area -- A peace park on the South Africa - Swaziland border between Barberton and Pigg's Peak
Wikipedia - South Pacific Peacekeeping Force -- Peacekeeping force deployed to Bougainville in 1994
Wikipedia - South Peace River -- Former provincial electoral district in British Columbia, Canada
Wikipedia - South Sudan STEPS Towards Peace and Democracy -- Political party in South Sudan
Wikipedia - Soviet influence on the peace movement
Wikipedia - Soviet-Japanese Joint Declaration of 1956 -- Peace treaty
Wikipedia - Soviet-Lithuanian Peace Treaty -- Signed between Lithuania and Soviet Russia on 12 July 1920
Wikipedia - Stabilisation Force in Bosnia and Herzegovina -- Former peacekeeping force of the NATO
Wikipedia - State Peace and Development Council -- Former military government of Myanmar
Wikipedia - Statue of Peace -- memorial statue in Seoul, South Korea
Wikipedia - Stephen Kelly (priest) -- American priest and peace activist
Wikipedia - Sued for peace
Wikipedia - Superman IV: The Quest for Peace -- 1987 superhero film directed by Sidney J. Furie
Wikipedia - Sustainable Development Goal 16 -- The 16th of 17 sustainable development goals to promote peace, justice and strong institutions
Wikipedia - Swedish Peace and Arbitration Society -- Swedish non-governmental organization
Wikipedia - Swords to ploughshares -- Converting weapons to peaceful civilian applications
Wikipedia - Sydney Peace Prize
Wikipedia - Tablet to The Hague -- 1919 letter of M-JM-;Abdu'l-Baha to the Central Organisation for Durable Peace in The Hague
Wikipedia - Tashkent Declaration -- Peace agreement between India and Pakistan advocated by USSR
Wikipedia - Technology for peace
Wikipedia - Tecla Namachanja Wanjala -- Kenyan peace activist
Wikipedia - Template talk:Nobel Peace Prize laureates
Wikipedia - Template talk:Nobel Peace Prize navbox
Wikipedia - Template talk:Sydney Peace Prize laureates
Wikipedia - Temple for Peace
Wikipedia - Temple of Peace, Rome -- Temple dedicated to the goddess Pax in ancient Rome
Wikipedia - The Economic Consequences of the Peace -- 1919 book by John Maynard Keynes
Wikipedia - The Fighting Peacemaker -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - The Luck of Barry Lyndon -- Book by William Makepeace Thackeray
Wikipedia - The Peace Keepers -- 1993 Super NES game
Wikipedia - The Peacemaker (1922 film) -- 1922 film
Wikipedia - The Peacemaker (1997 film) -- 1997 film by Mimi Leder
Wikipedia - The Peace of Roaring River -- 1919 film by Victor Schertzinger, Hobart Henley
Wikipedia - The Peace Project (album) -- 2017 studio album by Hillsong Worship
Wikipedia - The Peace War
Wikipedia - The Price of Peace -- Singaporean television series
Wikipedia - The Promise of World Peace -- 1985 statement by the Universal House of Justice of the BahaM-JM-
Wikipedia - The Sisters of St. Joseph of Peace
Wikipedia - The Triumph of Peace -- Play
Wikipedia - The World Peace Prayer Society -- Non-sectarian pacifist organization
Wikipedia - Thich NhM-aM-:M-%t HM-aM-:M-!nh -- Buddhist monk and peace activist
Wikipedia - Tigrayan peace process
Wikipedia - Timberlake Expedition -- 1761 peace mission into the Overhill Cherokee lands
Wikipedia - Tony Macaulay (writer) -- Author and peace builder from Northern Ireland
Wikipedia - Toto Seeks Peace -- 1954 film
Wikipedia - Treaties of Nijmegen -- Series of peace treaties signed in the Dutch city of Nijmegen between August 1678 and October 1679
Wikipedia - Treaties of Tilsit -- Peace treaties between Napoleonic France and (a) Russia and (b) Prussia
Wikipedia - Treaty of Berlin (1878) -- a peace treaty signed on 13 July 1878
Wikipedia - Treaty of Breda (1667) -- Treaties agreeing peace between England, the Dutch Republic, France and Denmark-Norway
Wikipedia - Treaty of Brest-Litovsk -- Separate peace treaty that the Soviet government was forced to sign on March 3, 1918
Wikipedia - Treaty of Buftea -- Preliminary peace treaty between Kingdom of Romania and the Central Powers
Wikipedia - Treaty of Chaumont -- Peace treaty
Wikipedia - Treaty of Ghent -- December 1814 Peace Treaty ending the War of 1812
Wikipedia - Treaty of Gulistan -- Peace treaty concluded between Imperial Russia and Persia (modern day Iran) on 24 October 1813
Wikipedia - Treaty of Karlowitz -- 1699 peace treaty
Wikipedia - Treaty of Lausanne -- Peace treaty between the Turkish government and the Allied Powers at the aftermath of World War I, replacing the Treaty of Sevres
Wikipedia - Treaty of Lisbon (1667) -- Peace treaty between France and Portugal
Wikipedia - Treaty of Lodi -- Italian peace treaty
Wikipedia - Treaty of Lubeck -- 1629 peace treaty during the Thirty Years' War
Wikipedia - Treaty of Lutatius -- Peace treaty which ended the First Punic War
Wikipedia - Treaty of M-CM-^Sfalu -- A peace treaty signed by the Kingdom of Poland and the Kingdom of Hungary in 1474
Wikipedia - Treaty of Picquigny -- Franco-English peace treaty, 1475
Wikipedia - Treaty of Portsmouth -- 1905 peace treaty that ended the Russo-Japanese War
Wikipedia - Treaty of Rhandeia -- Peace treaty between the Roman and Parthian Empires (AD 63)
Wikipedia - Treaty of San Francisco -- Peace treaty between Japan and the Allied Powers of World War II, officially ending the American-led Allied Occupation of Japan.
Wikipedia - Treaty of Tarascon -- Peace treaty
Wikipedia - Treaty of Teschen -- 1779 peace treaty ending the War of the Bavarian Succession
Wikipedia - Treaty of Vienna (1738) -- Peace treaty, ended the War of the Polish Succession
Wikipedia - Tree of Peace (World War I) -- Slovakian war memorial project
Wikipedia - Truce of Ratisbon -- Peace treaty
Wikipedia - Truce of Ulm (1647) -- Peace treaty signed in Ulm (14 March 1647) between France, Sweden, and Bavaria
Wikipedia - Trump peace plan -- Israel-Palestine peace proposal in 2020 by Trump administration
Wikipedia - Twelve Years' Truce -- Peaceful period during the Eighty Years' War
Wikipedia - Union for Democracy and Peace in Ivory Coast -- Political party in Ivory Coast
Wikipedia - Union for Peace and Democracy -- Political party in Burundi
Wikipedia - Union for Peace and Development Party -- Somali socially conservative political party
Wikipedia - United Nations Committee on the Peaceful Uses of Outer Space -- United Nations committee responsible for drafting and maintaining space law treaties
Wikipedia - United Nations Honour Flag -- Flag symbolizing the Allies of World War II and their goal of world peace
Wikipedia - United Nations Peacekeeping Force in Cyprus -- United Nations peacekeeping force
Wikipedia - United Nations peacekeeping
Wikipedia - United Nations Stabilisation Mission in Haiti -- 2004-2017 United Nations peacekeeping mission in Haiti
Wikipedia - Universal Peace Federation
Wikipedia - University for Peace -- Intergovernmental organization
Wikipedia - US Peace Prize
Wikipedia - Valley of Peace (film) -- 1956 film
Wikipedia - Vanity Fair (novel) -- 1848 novel by William Makepeace Thackeray
Wikipedia - Veneranda Nzambazamariya -- Rwandan peace activist
Wikipedia - Vigils for Peace -- Series of vigils in Germany, Austria, and Switzerland
Wikipedia - Visaka Dharmadasa -- Sri Lankan peace activist
Wikipedia - Voice of Peace -- Offshore radio station in the Middle East
Wikipedia - Waging Heavy Peace -- Book by Neil Young
Wikipedia - Waging Peace in Vietnam -- September 2019 book edited by Ron Carver, David Cortright and Barbara Doherty, with an Afterword by Christian G. Appy.
Wikipedia - War & Peace (2016 TV series) -- 2016 British television serial
Wikipedia - War and Peace (1956 film) -- 1956 film
Wikipedia - War and Peace (film series) -- 1967 film by Sergei Bondarchuk
Wikipedia - War and Peace -- Novel by Leo Tolstoy
Wikipedia - War in Peace -- 1925 film
Wikipedia - Watts truce -- A 1992 peace agreement among rival street gangs in Los Angeles, California.
Wikipedia - We Come in Peace -- Installation of two sculptures by Huma Bhabha
Wikipedia - White House Peace Vigil
Wikipedia - Willemijn Verloop -- Peace activist
Wikipedia - William Makepeace Thackeray -- British novelist
Wikipedia - William Peace University -- Private college in Raleigh, North Carolina, United States
Wikipedia - William Sloane Coffin -- American clergyman and peace activist
Wikipedia - William Wilson (Upper Canada politician) -- Upper Canada militia officer, politician, and justice of the peace
Wikipedia - Women's International League for Peace and Freedom
Wikipedia - Women Wage Peace -- Israeli grassroots peace movement
Wikipedia - World Day of Prayer for Peace
Wikipedia - World Peace Bell Association
Wikipedia - World Peace Gong -- Indonesian symbol of world peace
Wikipedia - World Peace Prize -- International award
Wikipedia - World peace
Wikipedia - world peace
Wikipedia - World Summit of Nobel Peace Laureates
Wikipedia - World Wrestling Peace Festival -- Professional wrestling supercard event
Wikipedia - Yasser Arafat -- 20th-century former Palestinian President, and Nobel Peace Prize recipient
Wikipedia - Yoko Ono -- Japanese multimedia artist, singer, songwriter and peace activist
Wikipedia - Zak Ebrahim -- American peace campaigner and author
Wikipedia - Zen Peacemakers
William Makepeace Thackeray ::: Born: July 18, 1811; Died: December 24, 1863; Occupation: Novelist;
Leymah Gbowee ::: Born: February 1, 1972; Occupation: Peace activist;
Michael N. Nagler ::: Born: January 20, 1937; Occupation: Peace activist;
Chan Khong ::: Born: 1938; Occupation: Peace activist;
Metta World Peace ::: Born: November 13, 1979; Occupation: Basketball player;
Robert Baker Aitken ::: Born: June 19, 1917; Died: August 5, 2010; Occupation: Peace activist;
Rachel Corrie ::: Born: April 10, 1979; Died: March 16, 2003; Occupation: Peace activist;
Uri Avnery ::: Born: September 10, 1923; Occupation: Peace activist;
David Peace ::: Born: 1967; Occupation: Writer;
Philip Berrigan ::: Born: October 5, 1923; Died: December 6, 2002; Occupation: Peace activist;
Carl von Ossietzky ::: Born: October 3, 1889; Died: May 4, 1938; Occupation: Peace activist;
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1008661.Rituals_and_Practices_with_the_Motherpeace_Tarot
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1013265.Epidemic_And_Peace_1918
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1014124.The_Peace_Corps_and_More
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10292893-peace-movements-worldwide-3-volumes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1032479.Peace_At_Last
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1048645.Private_Peaceful
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10845611-quiet-reflections-of-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/110056.Cambodia_Confounds_The_Peacemakers_1979_1998
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11021819-a-time-for-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1115872.A_Durable_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11215835-rogers-isms-the-cowboy-philosopher-on-the-peace-conference
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1139470.A_Manifesto_Of_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/114473.Disturbing_the_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11665750-at-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11665750.At_Peace__The__Burg___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11694290-the-peacemaker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1172861.What_Does_Peace_Feel_Like_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11788065-israeli-politics-and-the-middle-east-peace-process-1988-2002
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11854588-a-savage-war-of-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11958983-eisenhower-in-war-and-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1201749.Cultivating_Inner_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/120665.The_Peace_Book
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/121858.Peace_is_the_Way
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1224881.Our_Peaceful_Classroom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12359203-the-roerich-pact-and-the-banner-of-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1237630.Five_Minutes_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1241629.Peace_Shall_Destroy_Many
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12468024-war-is-a-racket-with-the-war-prayer-and-the-complaint-of-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1263972.Enter_in_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12659311-inner-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12724157-the-unlikely-peace-at-cuchumaquic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/127953.Will_Work_For_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1282217.The_Motherpeace_Tarot_Playbook
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1282218.Making_Ritual_with_Motherpeace_Cards
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1292848.Peace_in_the_Corazon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/129564.The_Financial_Peace_Planner
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/129565.Financial_Peace_Revisited
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1308963.In_Days_Of_Great_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13113514-peace-or-war
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13133294-last-night-i-dreamed-of-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13207.Amazing_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13238345-peaceful-revolution
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13259781.Some_Kind_of_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1327384.The_Promulgation_Of_Universal_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13363444-peace-like-a-river
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13485478-at-peace-with-pink-pancakes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13511626-lester-pearson-s-peacekeeping
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13526933-peaceful-sleep
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13542640-peaceful-parent-happy-kids
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13586786-waging-heavy-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13627147-my-peace-i-give-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1366824.Battling_for_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1375612.Beyond_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1376669.Inner_Peace_for_Busy_People
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/138831.Rites_of_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1391321.The_King_s_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14058691-no-peace-for-the-damned
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1423793.Peace_with_God
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14368910-with-peace-in-mind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1439962.To_Dwell_in_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14417012-the-secret-path-to-peace-of-mind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14422414-sowing-seeds-for-inner-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/145077.The_Peaceable_Kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14572.Peace_Is_Every_Step
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14572.Peace_Is_Every_Step_The_Path_of_Mindfulness_in_Everyday_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1460631.The_Price_of_the_King_s_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14743183-the-prophet-of-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14970531-13-weeks-to-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1504585.Nuclear_War_Nuclear_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15109627-holmes-and-watson-end-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1540695.Peace_of_Soul
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15734826-what-the-bible-really-says-about-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15743385-tiny-budhha-s-handbook-for-peace-and-happiness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15752017-anwa-indo---a-quest-for-peace-part-1---the-journey-begins
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15752266-or-forever-hold-your-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15923723-private-peaceful-michael-morpurgo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15980896-war-and-peace-in-kurdistan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16004339-warren-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16043525-a-funny-thing-happened-on-the-way-to-heaven-or-how-i-made-peace-with-the
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16052045.Dissolution_of_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16052045-dissolution-of-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16107.Now_I_Can_Die_in_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16120296-visionary-of-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16185978-finding-our-missing-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16233584-make-it-a-green-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16234262-at-peace-in-the-storm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1658400.A_Heart_Full_of_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16645638-waging-heavy-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/166572.Peace_War
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/167602.Eliminating_Stress_Finding_Inner_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/167845.The_Peace_War
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/168738.Disturbing_the_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17070386-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17157089-p-is-for-peril-summer-island-the-incumbent-peace-like-a-river
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17214101.All_God_s_Children__Peacemakers___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17298214-pocket-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17339184-peace-by-piece
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17345257-the-war-that-ended-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17486383-israeli-politics-and-the-middle-east-peace-process-1988-2002
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17570749-peaceable-kingdoms
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17571174.Preemptive_Love_Pursuing_Peace_One_Heart_at_a_Time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17572955-the-art-of-waging-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17656849-peace-by-piece
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17788830-come-on-inner-peace-i-don-t-have-all-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17791321-bright-power-dark-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17933932-inventing-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/179739.Peaceable_Kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18056605-rest-not-in-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18242913-peacemaker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18242.A_Savage_War_of_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18244.The_Savage_Wars_of_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18246.War_and_Peace_and_War
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18267716-making-peace-with-your-plate
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1840481.Thirsting_for_Peace_in_a_Raging_Century
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/184264.Living_a_Life_of_Inner_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18599802-capturing-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18626867-war-and-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1872708.Education_And_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18775365-the-short-and-tragic-life-of-robert-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18802359-war-and-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18814260-not-peace-but-a-sword
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18880656-and-i-shall-have-some-peace-there
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18893137-rest-not-in-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18914846-the-war-that-ended-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18918916-peaceful-parent-happy-kids
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18936279-psych-k-the-missing-piece-peace-in-your-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18996408-confessions-of-a-greenpeace-dropout
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19015833-the-war-that-ended-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19091062-the-art-of-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19167803-an-ancient-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19302626.Getting_Life_An_Innocent_Man_s_25_Year_Journey_from_Prison_to_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19325576-peacekeeper
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19332153-jade-s-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19341827-find-peace-with-tai-chi
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19400011-peace-for-the-troubled-heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19427556-13-weeks-to-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19454716-come-on-inner-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19504964-sweep-in-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19504964.Sweep_in_Peace__Innkeeper_Chronicles__2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1972609.Manual_for_the_Peacemaker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/197535.Power_Terror_Peace_and_War
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19789499-everlasting-peace-in-your-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19789595-the-short-and-tragic-life-of-robert-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20028825-war-and-peace-in-kurdistan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20235391-on-the-creation-of-a-peaceful-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2028286.Choose_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20418406-the-middle-east-peace-by-piece
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20446401-warriors-peacemakers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20518852-an-irish-doctor-in-peace-and-at-war
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20529823-lord-make-me-an-instrument-of-thy-peace-prayer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20562448-how-to-predetermine-joy-abundance-and-peace-for-the-rest-of-your-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20601554-the-lemurian-science-of-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20618074-the-first-rule-of-inner-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20820619-the-hardest-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20956315-greenpeace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/211416.Bibliography_on_Peace_Research_in_History
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21401719-peaceful-darkness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21618.Forever_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21618.Forever_Peace__The_Forever_War___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2163690.Yoga_on_War_and_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21821586-the-peaceful-kind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21851991-war-and-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22039086-peace-and-conflict
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/221038.The_Peacemaker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/222436.Veterans_of_War_Veterans_of_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/222438.The_Fifth_Book_Of_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22249640-peace-talks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22473.On_the_Origins_of_War_and_the_Preservation_of_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/225117.War_and_Peace_in_the_Global_Village
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2255.Way_of_the_Peaceful_Warrior
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2256.Sacred_Journey_of_the_Peaceful_Warrior
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2259.The_Peaceful_Warrior_Collection
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2260.Wisdom_of_the_Peaceful_Warrior
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22723900-the-peacemaker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/227571.Peace_Like_a_River
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/232405.Until_Justice_and_Peace_Embrace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23277468-world-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23433906-choosing-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23500544-speaking-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2368642.Two_Stars_for_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2370878.Prescription_for_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/237682.The_Gate_of_Heavenly_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2398885.Everlasting_Peace_in_Your_Life_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2398885.Everlasting_Peace_in_Your_Life__God_s_Reminders_to_the_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24123402-meditation-for-peacemakers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24195617-using-your-turn-signal-promotes-world-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2454475.Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24773231-essays-on-gender-in-peace-and-conflict
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/250969.Instrument_of_Thy_peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25257791-language-of-war-language-of-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25330060-john-knowles-a-separate-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25480369-the-anatomy-of-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25532626-waiting-for-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25636834-peace-love-romance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25664555-peacekeeping
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/256732.War_and_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25803409-a-fragile-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2581895-margaret-s-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26107725-rest-in-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/261141.The_Peaceful_Stillness_of_the_Silent_Mind_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/261724.Real_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26174848.An_Undisturbed_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26174848-an-undisturbed-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26239746-peace-day-september-21-plus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26253706-peace-be-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26268840-fresh-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/265720.The_Art_of_Spiritual_Peacemaking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26590724-john-knowles-a-separate-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26780233-compassion-the-only-way-to-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2679895-haven-of-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/268159.Make_Me_an_Instrument_of_Your_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2697762-creating-peace-by-being-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2705716-the-peacemakers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27163735-only-love-can-bring-you-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27202452-finding-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/272546.The_Peace_of_Nicias_and_the_Sicilian_Expedition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28313590-a-treatise-on-the-civil-jurisdiction-of-justices-of-the-peace-in-the-sta
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28319594-greenzone-living---7-steps-to-a-happy-healthy-and-peaceful-lifestyle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28349533-the-peacemakers-trilogy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2836572-the-peace-bell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28382111-doodle-artist---peaceful-patterns
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28426761-peacekeeping
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28456750-teaching-a-peace-of-my-mind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28543114-greenpeace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28815487-an-ancient-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28829694-a-treatise-on-the-civil-jurisdiction-of-justices-of-the-peace-in-the-sta
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/290979.War_and_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29098589-the-essene-gospel-of-peace---book-one
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29401942-everyday-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29427708-using-your-turn-signal-promotes-world-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/295685.Dave_Ramsey_s_Financial_Peace_University
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29607066-the-essene-gospel-of-peace---book-two
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2970971-great-peacemakers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/297813.Partners_in_Peace_and_Education
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29969720-peace-and-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30135764-world-peace-really
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3048586-a-peace-denied
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3062715-the-greenpeace-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30684815-peace-in-the-valley
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30735474-lost-soul-be-at-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30828064-31-thoughts-that-lead-to-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30956100-peace-in-the-face-of-loss
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31213490-sorry-to-disrupt-the-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31423730-little-book-of-inner-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31492190-peace-in-motion
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31622540-peace-off
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3175124-the-complaint-of-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31925621-the-peace-dividend
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3196227-peace-with-justice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32073183.Radio_Okapi_Kindu_The_Station_that_Helped_Bring_Peace_to_the_Congo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3229905-the-catholic-peace-tradition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32881433-peace-for-gladys
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32955650-the-causes-of-war-and-the-spread-of-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33122084-greenpeace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/331344.Being_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3323922-peacekeeper
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33383059-a-red-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33548868-face-painting-for-world-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/336889.The_Art_of_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33911.Peace_Breaks_Out
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34324424-i-am-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34658746-war-and-peace---the-musical
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34835385-the-key-to-power-and-personal-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34876842-shattering-the-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/348813.Finding_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/348821.Finding_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34925257-negative-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34999758-peaceful-slumber
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35192834-the-way-to-true-peace-and-rest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35307176-little-house-on-the-peace-line
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35487879-thor-and-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35504962-little-house-on-the-peace-line
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35561935-little-house-on-the-peace-line
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35721172-from-cold-war-to-hot-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/358215.Prince_of_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35836021-disturbing-his-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/359642.The_World_Peace_Diet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36008457-blessed-are-the-peacemakers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36111106-peacemaker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36241491-teaching-a-peace-of-my-mind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36267557-time-for-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36348465-one-day-in-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36388356-to-prevent-world-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36608008-the-peacewoods
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36643957-from-cold-war-to-hot-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/368293.The_Economic_Consequences_of_the_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3696830-the-german-democratic-republic-pillar-of-peace-and-socialism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37512989-leveraging-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37564532-war-on-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37564532.War_on_Peace_The_End_of_Diplomacy_and_the_Decline_of_American_Influence
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37854280-uneasy-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37884957-peace-in-flames
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37945769-the-peace-promise
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38084621-women-disturbing-the-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/381312.Megadeth_Rust_in_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/382692.Creating_Peace_in_Sri_Lanka
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38351729-making-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38357099-islam-means-peace-but
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38515086-on-purpose-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38600414-war-on-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38602055-my-worries-my-woes-and-my-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38897021-of-wolf-and-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39073655-road-to-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3912363-conditions-of-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39321994-zenpowerment-your-path-to-peace-power-purpose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/395292.Let_Us_Have_Peace_Ulysses_S__Grant_and_the_Politics_of_War_and_Reconstruction__1861_1868
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39738177-chanting-for-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40539554-a-lasting-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/405785.Body_Wars_Making_Peace_with_Women_s_Bodies__An_Activist_s_Guide_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/406368.Waging_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40645822-peace-primer-ii
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40646858-the-russian-peace-threat
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4075810-greenpeace-green-living-guide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40890207-making-peace-with-imperfection
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40897078-radical-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41401.The_Savage_Wars_of_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41434274-paris-peace-plot
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41462573-plain-city-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/416057.War_and_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42110350-the-path-to-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43182362-an-instrument-of-thy-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/434535.The_Peacegiver
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/434536.The_Peacegiver
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43814043-peace-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43951053-peace-and-turmoil
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44088199-financial-peace-university---member-workbook
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4435137-the-peace-corps-and-more
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44553860-feed-your-soul-nourish-your-life-a-six-step-system-to-peace-with-food
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44782.Peace_Kills
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4494670-newer-ideals-of-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45138576-the-way-of-the-peacemaker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4533762-the-world-peace-university-field-guide-to-connecting-with-nature
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4558426.First_Comes_Love__Then_Comes_Malaria_How_a_Peace_Corps_Poster_Boy_Won_My_Heart_and_a_Third_World_Adventure_Changed_My_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45852.The_Anatomy_of_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4618416.Peace__Locomotion
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/473441.Sevenfold_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/47687.Peace_Pact
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/49436.Three_Cups_of_Tea__One_Man_s_Mission_to_Promote_Peace_______One_School_at_a_Time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/495620.The_Queen_of_Peace_Room
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4964271-how-to-make-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/504040.Peace_Be_upon_You
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5148.A_Separate_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/516649.War_Peace_and_International_Relations
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5355948-heritage-of-peace---land-of-hope-ans-glory
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5395709-study-guide-to-a-separate-peace-with-connections
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5526219-seeking-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/560818.Speaking_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/565027.Fortress_America_The_American_Military_and_the_Consequences_of_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5711749.Peace__Love__and_Baby_Ducks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5729.When_Heaven_and_Earth_Changed_Places_A_Vietnamese_Woman_s_Journey_from_War_to_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/598669.Speak_Peace_in_a_World_of_Conflict
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/598673.Linus_Pauling_on_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/60084.Perpetual_Peace_and_Other_Essays
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/60213.Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/603241.A_Separate_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/604563.Tools_for_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6067554-the-way-of-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6096555-peace-in-our-hearts-peace-in-the-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6262532-practical-peacemaker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6354870-not-two-is-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/641266.Getting_to_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/648343.Religion_of_Peace_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6506456-this-opera-of-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/653786.Greenpeace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/656.War_and_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6595875-children-of-war-children-of-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6616057-peace-love-and-murder
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/666637.The_Spiritual_Combat_and_a_Treatise_on_Peace_of_Soul
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6728738.Committed_A_Skeptic_Makes_Peace_with_Marriage
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/673550.Peace_by_Peaceful_Means
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6806552-handbook-of-peace-and-conflict-studies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6969591-perfect-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7059260-peace-of-heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/707254.The_Lion_s_Pride_Theodore_Roosevelt_and_His_Family_in_Peace_and_War
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7084199-radical-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/720713.Peace_and_Bread_in_Time_of_War
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/724832.The_Eating_Gorilla_Comes_in_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/725236.Praying_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7480854-the-bridge-of-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7617226-pocket-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7674369-selling-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/77006.Peace_Like_a_River
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7746879-a-thousand-peaceful-cities
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7749528-war-and-peace-in-modern-india
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/78107.A_Peace_to_End_All_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/78108.The_End_of_the_Peace_Process
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/817515.Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8218719-and-i-shall-have-some-peace-there
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8229380-a-treatise-on-the-civil-jurisdiction-of-justices-of-the-peace-in-the-sta
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/826070.Speaking_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/828527.Peace_in_the_Storm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8458541-the-lost-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8547303-creating-peace-by-being-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8582395-a-place-of-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/865240.Touching_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/868514.Searching_for_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/87114.The_Price_of_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/879803.Peace_and_War
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8813521-place-of-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/884814.The_Art_of_Forgiveness_Lovingkindness_and_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/886038.Peace_Through_Law
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8943515-the-problems-of-lasting-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8991034-peace-on-the-peninsula
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/910446.Motherpeace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9150087-peace-and-plenty
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9156926-thoughts-of-peace-and-holiness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/926206.10_Secrets_for_Success_and_Inner_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/930600.Shattered_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/93931.The_Long_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/954655.Peaceful_Measures
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9618735-a-peace-to-end-all-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/97420.Violence_in_War_and_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9744208-peace-from-broken-pieces
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/984026.Make_Peace_With_Anyone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9896136-the-quest-of-the-peace-stone-series
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/13779375.William_Makepeace_Thayer
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14583428.Jason_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/161893.David_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16808.Peace_Pilgrim
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16871319.J_M_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/18127104.L_A_Tehpeacemaker
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/37431.Richard_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/3953.William_Makepeace_Thackeray
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/4180597.Cas_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/4500546.Foundation_for_Inner_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/47554.Martha_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/5800126.Jonathan_Peacey
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6040242.Jennifer_Howe_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7304136.Harper_Peace
Goodreads author - Leonard_Peacefull
Goodreads author - David_Peace
Goodreads author - William_Makepeace_Thackeray
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Nobel_Peace_Prize_laureates
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Delegates_to_the_Hague_Peace_Conferences
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Nobel_Peace_Prize_laureates
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Peace_treaties_of_Spain
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Peace_treaties_of_the_United_States
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Category:World_Peace_Prize_laureates
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Cuban_War_of_Independence#Peace
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_Canadian_Peacekeeping_Missions
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_Medal_of_Honor_recipients_during_peacetime
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Moscow_Peace_Treaty
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Paris_Peace_Conference,_1919
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Partnership_for_Peace
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Peace_of_Augsburg
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Peace_of_M
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Peace_of_Prague_(1635)
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Peace_of_Westphalia
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Peace_Support_Training_Centre
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Peace_through_strength
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Separate_peace
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Peace
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Peace_organizations
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/File:ShalomSalamPeaceIsraelisPalestinians.png
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/International_Peace_Mission_Movement
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Jewel_of_peace
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Meditation_leads_to_peace
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/New_Kadampa_Tradition#Temples_for_World_Peace.2C_World_Peace_Caf.C3.A9s.2C_and_Hotel_Kadampas
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Peace
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Pontifical_Council_for_Justice_and_Peace
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Proven_path_for_peace
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Religious_violence#The_Dream_of_Mrs._Shaheen_Bhatti_in_her_Peace_Poem_.E2.80.9CCycle_of_Peace.E2.80.9D
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Road_map_for_peace
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sabeel#Principles_for_a_Just_Peace
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sign_of_peace
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/St._Mary,_Queen_of_Peace_Basilica
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:International_Peace_Mission_Movement
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Temple_for_Peace
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Thich_Nhat_Hanh_peace_is_every_step
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/World_Day_of_Peace
auromere - spiritual-peace-is-unknown-to-theoretical-philosophers
Integral World - The myth of islam as a religion of peace, Ray Harris
Integral World - A Beacon of Peace, A personal remembrance of Acharya Sushil Kumar, David Lane
Integral World - The Peaceful Path to an Integral Society, Bryan O'Doherty
Integral World - Spirituality as a Primary Resource in Promoting Peace, Wayne Teasdale
Nonviolence, Genocide, and the Quest for a U.S. Department of Peace
A World in Crisis: Practicing For Peace
selforum - war and peace and love and light
selforum - world order based on peace fellowship
selforum - war and peace and art of motorcycle
selforum - allow peaceful coexistence of both views
selforum - freedom world peace and human rights
selforum - inner peace relaxation and greater self
selforum - auroville symbolises love and peace
dedroidify.blogspot - global-peace-march-15th-march-2008
dedroidify.blogspot - loss-of-innocence-war-peace-in-21st
dedroidify.blogspot - peace-or-annihilation-revolution-is-now
dedroidify.blogspot - daily-dedroidify-peace
dedroidify.blogspot - what-is-peace
dedroidify.blogspot - peace
dedroidify.blogspot - paul-mccartney-wings-pipes-of-peace
dedroidify.blogspot - never-forget-how-us-dealt-with-peaceful
wiki.auroville - File:Deepanam_2018_-_Peace_1_-_Peace_group_discussion.JPG
wiki.auroville - Nobel_Peace_Prize
wiki.auroville - Peace
Psychology Wiki - Inner_peace
Psychology Wiki - Peace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/M78LoveAndPeace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/ShortPeace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/MalaakAngelOfPeace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/Peacemaker
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/ChrisMakepeace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/APeacefulAfterlife
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/HopingForPeace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/PeaceForgedInFire
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/PeaceOfMindPieceOfHeart
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/ThePeaceNotPromised
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/WarAndPeaceInMind
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/IComeInPeace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SupermanIVTheQuestForPeace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ThePeacemaker
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WarAndPeace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WarAndPeace1966
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ASeparatePeace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/Peacebreakers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheTroubleWithPeace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/WarAndPeace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BickeringCouplePeacefulCouple
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ColonelMakepeace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/IComeInPeace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PeaceAndLoveIncorporated
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PeaceandLoveIncorporated
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PeaceConference
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PeacefulInDeath
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PeaceTropes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SpeakNowOrForeverHoldYourPeace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TrainingThePeacefulVillagers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WeComeInPeaceShootToKill
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WonTheWarLostThePeace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/PeaceMaker
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/PeacemakerKurogane
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/Disasterpeace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/OurLadyPeace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/Peace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/PeaceIsTheMission
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/StarWarsTheCloneWarsPeaceNegotiationArc
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/StarWarsTheCloneWarsS1E14DefendersOfPeace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/StarWarsTheCloneWarsS3E11PursuitOfPeace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/DempseyAndMakepeace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/WarAndPeace2016
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/PeaceThroughSuperiorFirepower
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/MetalGearSolidPeaceWalker
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/PeacefulDays
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/AMomentOfPeace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/AMomentofPeace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/KeepingThePeace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/ToPreventWorldPeace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/PeaceOnEarth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheWayOfPeace
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/JohnPeacekeeper
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/PeaceAndLove
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/PeacefulApocalypse
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/PeacefulTorment
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Berkley_Center_for_Religion,_Peace,_and_World_Affairs
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Nobel_Peace_Prize_laureates
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Peace
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Farscape:_The_Peacekeeper_Wars
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Atoms_for_Peace_stamp.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Blessed_are_the_Peacemakers.gif
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Edward_Hicks_-_Peaceable_Kingdom.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Israel_and_Palestine_Peace.png
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:John_Lennon_performing_Give_Peace_a_Chance_1969.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Kennedy_greeting_Peace_Corps_volunteers,_1961.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Mind_of_peace_buddha.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Peace_Amidst_Darkness.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Peacefield.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Peacekeeper-missile-testing.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Peace_Nazi.png
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:PeaceWorks_Park_vigil_-_McPeak_and_Leary.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:World_Peace_Gong_in_G%C3%B6d%C3%B6ll%C5%91.JPG
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Inner_peace
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Palestine_Peace_Not_Apartheid
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Peace
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Peaceful
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Peacefully
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Peace_Pilgrim
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Religion_of_peace
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Special:GlobalUsage/Edward_Hicks_-_Peaceable_Kingdom.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Superman_IV:_The_Quest_for_Peace
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Peacemaker
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Veterans_for_Peace
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/War_and_Peace
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/War_and_peace
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/War_and_Peace_(1968_film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/William_Makepeace_Thackeray
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/World_peace
https://allpoetry.com/William-Makepeace-Thackeray
Sailor Moon (1992 - 1997) - It Follows Each Of The Sailor Senshi's Lives Until They Are In High School And That They Fought The Greatest Battles That They Ever Had From Evil Forces Invading Earth From Stealing Energy, Snatching Hearts And Stealing Dreams, Together They Will Bring Peace On Earth And Save The Universe As A Team.
ReBoot (1994 - 2001) - Deep inside your computer lies a virtual world where cities inhabited by Sprites and Binomes. Normally, they'd live peacefully, but The User (from their perspective, a god-like figure) of their systems tests their mettle by sending Games into the system. Only the most elite should enter a game, and...
Power Rangers Lost Galaxy (1999 - 1999) - Power-Packed Adventure! Action-Packed Fun! A time in the future. The space colony Terra Venture journeys beyond Earth in search of new worlds. Peace reigns throughout the cosmos...or does it? Far away, in a strange galaxy, the evil Scorpius attacks an innocent planet. Five courageous teens from Terr...
Trigun (1998 - 1998) - Trigun is not your normal western. A man named Vash the Stampede is a careless drifter, roaming the desert planet, Gunsmoke. He believes in the power of love and peace. Vash, along with his friends Nick D. Wolfwood, Milly Thompson, and Meryl Stryfe, travels the planet hunting for peace and chasing t...
The Adventures of the Galaxy Rangers (1986 - 1988) - In 2086 two peaceful aliens journeyed to Earth, seeking our help. In return, they gave us the plans for our first hyperdrive, allowing mankind to open the doors to the stars....
Mystic Knights of Tir Na Nog (1998 - 1999) - Queen Maeve of Terma wants to rule the land of her birth, the peaceful kingdom of Kells. She calls upon the dark fairy Mider, who gives her a crystal that allows Maeve to use sorcery to summon mystical creatures. King Conchobar of Kells hears of Maeve's evil plain and must find a way to stop her and...
The Tribe (1999 - Current) - 'Where the virus came from, no-one knew... from deepest space, bacterial warfare or some nation's scientific experiments gone horrifically wrong? All the Adults are gone... All the teachers are gone... All peace and regular meals are gone... Just tribal instincts and war paint survive. If survival d...
Gundam Wing (1995 - 1996) - it is the year after colony 195. war is beginning between colonies in space and Earth. five young men fight to attain peace and freedom for all.
Babylon 5 (1994 - 1998) - It was the dawn of the third age of mankind, ten years after the Earth-Minbari War. The Babylon Project was a dream given form. Its goal: to prevent another war by creating a place where humans and aliens could work out their differences peacefully. It's a port of call, home away from home for diplo...
Redwall (1999 - 2002) - Based off of the book series by Brian Jacques, Redwall follows the story of Redwall Abbey and the young mouse Matthias. The Abbey is a peaceful place, until Cluny the Scourge shows up and becomes intent on destroying it. Matthias finds the fate of the beseiged Abbey in his hands - or paws, as it wer...
Mobile Suit Gundam 0083: Stardust Memory (1991 - 1992) - This series continues to prolong the popularity of the Gundam craze! After the One Year War, Peace was signed between Zeon and the Earth Federation. Three years later, however, some remaining forces of Zeon who never gave up steal the new Federation mobile suit Gundam Unit 2, capable of Nuclear Stri...
The Doris Day Show (1968 - 1973) - Originally it was about widow Doris Martin and her two young sons who left the big city for the quiet and peace of her family's ranch, which was run by her dad Buck and ranchhand Leroy. Later Doris, Buck and sons Billy and Toby moved to San Francisco, where Doris got a job as a secretary to bumblin...
Vytor: The Starfire Champion (1989 - 1989) - Storyline: Join Vytor, Skyla and their friends, as they battle the evil Myzor Sarcophogus for the ultimate power- The Starfire Ring! A legacy of legends, Civilization had done what man had always dreamed of doing, established a world of total peace. Then the greedy King of War, Myzor Sarcophogus,...
Earth: Final Conflict (1997 - 2002) - They are the Companions. Aliens, come to earth on a mission of peace. Their true mission, the secrets they hide, forever alter humanity. In the struggle for our planet, the battle between these Taelon Companions and the Human Resistance, holds the key to Earths future and the fate of mankind. On Ear...
The Rebel (1959 - 1961) - Underrated western about a traumatized yet adventurous Civil War veteran who seeks inner peace.
Gurren Lagann (2007 - 2007) - In their closed-off underground village, Kamina and Simon chafe at the limits imposed by the village elder. Yet all this will change, when Simon stumbles across a fantastic devicejust as the village's peace is broken by a violent intrusion.
Armored Trooper Votoms (1983 - 1984) - The end of the 100 year war between the planets Bavalant and Melkia does not allow Melkian soldier Chirico Cuvie a moment of peace. His accidental involvement in a clandestine mission places him in danger, requiring him to escape and attempt to survive on what is left of his war-torn homeworld.
Dragon Crisis! (2011 - 2011) - A normal high school boy Kisaragi Ryuji's peaceful life is turned into an adventure by the return of his second cousin Eriko. Ryuji and Eriko seize a relic box from a black broker. In the box, they find a red dragon girl Rose. In order to protect Rose from the black organization, Ryuji decides to fi...
Rave Master (2001 - 2005) - Sixteen-year-old Haru Glory lives on the peaceful Garage Island with his older sister Cattleya. Haru accidentally fishes Plue up. Shiba arrives wishing to reclaim Plue, but a group of terrorists from the Demon Card organization appear to kill Shiba. Shiba tells Haru that he is the second Rave Master...
Diamond is Unbreakable (2016 - 2016) - The year is 1999. Morioh, a normally quiet and peaceful town, has recently become a hotbed of strange activity. Joutarou Kuujou, now a marine biologist, heads to the mysterious town to meet Jousuke Higashikata. While the two may seem like strangers at first, Jousuke is actually the illegitimate chil...
Basilisk: The Ouka Ninja Scrolls (2018 - 2018) - It has been 10 years since the war between the Iga and Kouga ninja clans came to an end. The two groups have since made peace, supposedly dispelling the animosity that once existed between them. Hachirou Kouga and Hibiki Iga, the successors of their respective bloodlines, seem to have the perfect co...
Dragon Ball Super (2015 - 2018) - Seven Years After The Events Of Dragon Ball Z, Earth Is At Peace And It's People Live Free From Any Danger Lurking In The Universe.
Mobile Suit Gundam Seed Destiny (2004 - 2005) - Cosmic Era 73. Though the signing of a peace treaty brought the war between the Naturals and Coordinators to an apparent close, tensions fueled by the continued threat of Blue Cosmos continue to run high. During a conference between PLANT chairman Gilbert Dullindal and Orb representative Cagalli Yul...
Stardust Crusaders (2014 - 2014) - Years after an ancient evil was salvaged from the depths of the sea, Joutarou Kuujou sits peacefully within a Japanese jail cell. He's committed no crime yet demands he not be released, believing he's been possessed by an evil spirit capable of harming those around him. Concerned for her son, Holly...
Shuffle! (2005 - 2006) - In present times, Gods and Demons coexist together with Humans after the door between each of these worlds had opened. Tsuchimi Rin is a normal young high school student attending Verbena Academy, spending his days living peacefully with his childhood friend Kaede. Unexpectedly, one day the King of...
Prince Planet (1965 - 1966) - A boy of the Universal Peace Corps from the planet Radion lands on Earth to fight against criminals and extraterrestrial villains such as the Martian magician of Mars Warlock, and Krag of Kragmire.
You Again? (1986 - 1986) - Ever since his bitter divorce years earlier, Henry Willows (Jack Klugman) had been leading a quiet, peaceful life -- and he'd become set in his ways. But when his 17 year-old son, Matt (John Stamos), whom he'd not seen since the divorce, came knocking on the door, Henry found his life being turned u...
Ultimate Muscle (2002 - 2006) - An anime series based off the manga series Kinnikuman. Mantaro Muscle (also known as Kid MuscleMantaro Kinniku in the Japanese version) is the spoiled son of superhero wrestler King Muscle (Kinnikuma in the Japanese version). After 28 years of peace, the Seigi Choujins' (Muscle League) old enemies...
Kung Fu Panda: Legends of Awesomeness (2011 - 2016) - Taking place between the first film and the second film, the show follows Po learning how to be the Dragon Warrior while also helping the Furious Five defending the Valley of Peace from other villains.
Fluffy Gardens (2007 - 2016) - Fun and adventures in a peaceful town inhabited by a host of lovable, cute and crazy animals.
The Raccoons Series (1985 - 1992) - This is the evergreen forest quite peaceful serene that's until Burt Raccoon Wakes up.
Star Wars: Episode I - The Phantom Menace(1999) - Long, long ago in a galaxy far far away the peaceful planet of Naboo has been invaded by the Trade Federation. Secretley Chancellor Valorum dispatches two jedi knights, Qui-Gon Jinn and his apprentice Obi-Wan Kenobi, to negotiate with the Trade Federation leader Nute Gunray. When on the ship Qui-Gon...
Beetlejuice(1988) - After Barbara and Adam Maitland are killed in a car crash, they find themselves trapped as ghosts in their beautiful New England farmhouse. Their peace is disrupted when a yuppie family, the Deetzs, buy it. They are too nice and harmless as ghosts and all their efforts to scare the Deetzs away are u...
Friday the 13th Part VII: The New Blood(1988) - As a child, Tina Sheperd accidentally used her telekinetic powers to kill fer father. Ever since that night, she has been guilt ridden, always vowing that one day she would some how use those same powers to ressurect her father from the lake. But her father wasn't the only man resting peacefully in...
Commando(1985) - John Matrix, a former Colonel in the special forces, lives with his daughter Jenny up in the mountains. All he wants is a little peace and quiet. However his former life catches up with him as every member of his old unit is killed one by one. A group of mercenaries, led by his former teammate Be...
Barbie and the Rockers: Out of this World(1987) - Barbie and her band, the rockers, have now won the world's heart with their music. But, after this great succes, Barbie suprise all her friends and the whole world with her new idea. The rockers had toped the world's hitlist, but Barbie wants more. She now planing a concert for the world peace, in o...
Superman IV: The Quest for Peace(1987) - Superman Tries To Save The World From Nuclear Destruction At The Hands Of Lex Luthor And Nuclear Man.
Mystery Men(1999) - Can seven not-so-superheroes save a city of the future? Based on the comic book series created by Bob Burden, Mystery Men is set in the teeming metropolis of Champion City, where noble superhero Captain Amazing (Greg Kinnear) keeps the peace and sees that justice is done. When Captain Amazing myster...
Star Trek: Generations(1994) - It is pure joy and peace traveling through the galaxy. It is a danger to reach claiming the lives of many who attempt to reach it. An obsessed man has found a way to reach it, if sacrfices the lives of millions. Picard must stop this crazed man willing to kill on a planetary scale. Picard finds...
Funny Farm(1988) - When Andy and Elizabeth buy a farm in Vermont, they can't imagine the trouble that awaits them. Andy has quit his job as a sports journalist and is planning to use the peace and quiet of the country to write the Great American Novel. From the moment the movers' truck gets lost with their furniture,...
Star Trek VI: The Undiscovered Country(1991) - Captian Kirk and his crew have returned faceing their greatest conflict, Peace. The Klingon empire is faceing extinction and the two enemies must over come decades of hostilities to work together. Not everyone desires this peace and the Enterprise crew must stop their plans before war breaks out.
Deep Impact(1998) - Mimi Leder (The Peacemaker) directed this science-fiction disaster drama about the possible extinction of human life after a comet is discovered headed toward Earth with the collision only one year away. Ambitious MSNBC reporter Jenny Lerner (Tea Leoni) stumbles onto the story, prompting a White Hou...
Woodstock(1970) - A film verison of the famous rock music festival. features jimi hendriz janis joplin the who 3 days of music peace and love
A Midnight Clear(1992) - Based on a novel by William Wharton, A Midnight Clear is set in the Adriennes Forest in December of 1944. A group of American GIs, all of whom have been together a bit too long, cling to the vestiges of their peacetime interests to remain sane. None are brilliant soldiers, though Will Knot Ethan Haw...
Battle Beyond The Stars(1980) - The peace-loving planet of Akir, threatened by the greed and overpowering evil of the war-mongering Malmori and their leader, Sador the Conqueror, send a young man named Shad (Richard Thomas) to gather together those whom he feels would be brave enough to defend his people and their way of life....
National Lampoon's Dad's Week Off(1997) - In this slapstick outing a small heart attack leads a doctor to prescribe rest and relaxation to the afflicted salesman. Unfortunately, the vendor's peaceful plans are destroyed when his well-meaning but inept friend comes to call.
Pocahontas II: Journey To A New World(1998) - When news of John Smith's death reaches America, Pocahontas is devastated. She sets off to London with John Rolfe, to meet with the King of England on a diplomatic mission: to create peace and respect between the two great lands. However, Governor Ratcliffe is still around; he wants to return to Jam...
Volunteers(1985) - Lawrence is a rich kid with a bad accent and a large debt. After his father refuses to help him out, Lawrence escapes his angry debtors by jumping on a Peace Corp flight to Southeast Asia, where he is assigned to build a bridge for the local villagers with American-As-Apple-Pie WSU Grad Tom Tuttle a...
Wee Sing: King Cole's Party(1987) - King Cole is having a party and youre invited! Join Jack and Jill, Little Boy Blue, and Mary (with her lamb) on their journey to the castle to celebrate 100 years of peace in the kingdom. Meet the Six Little Ducks, Humpty Dumpty, and a host of other endearing nursery rhyme characters,...
This Island Earth (1955) - Scientist Cal Meacham is given a invitation by the mysterious Exeter. Exeter offers to send him to a secret lab apparently in the hope for peace. Cal then comes across an old friend Ruth Adams and they both start to discover that all isn't as it seems. Exeter is actully from the another planet inten...
The Day the Earth Stood Still(1951) - A flying saucer lands in Washington D.C. with a visitor named Klaatu, He brings a message of peace but he is shot by a soldier when he pulls out a device that appeared treating. The solders soon learn that Klaatu is not alone as he has brought a robot named Gort with him. As Klaatu recovers in the h...
An Unexpected Life (1997)(1997) - A heartwarming story about a family who leaves the hustle-and-bustle of city life for what they imagine will be a more relaxed rural lifestyle. When the unexpected happens, their peaceful daily routine is upended and their lives are changed forever. Made-fo
Dangerous Ground(1997) - In this drama, a South African exile returns to his homeland to find that justice hasn't brought peace. Vusi Madlazi (Ice Cube) is a student and political activist living in San Francisco; he was born in South Africa, but his connection to anti-apartheid rebels made his family fear for his life, so...
Woodstock: 3 Days of Peace & Music(1970) - An intimate look at the Woodstock Music & Art Festival held in Bethel, NY in 1969, from preparation through cleanup, with historic access to insiders, blistering concert footage, and portraits of the concertgoers; negative and positive aspects are shown, from drug use by performers to naked fans sli...
The Indian Runner(1991) - The Indian Runner, Sean Penn's debut film as director (he also wrote the script, based on the Bruce Springsteen song "Highway Patrolman") is a brooding tale of two brothers one peaceful and sedate, the other violent and aggressive whose natures, left unchecked since they were children, are set...
Battle for the Planet of the Apes(1973) - After a nuclear war has destroyed most of civilization the ape leader, Caesar, tries to create a peaceful society among humans and the apes. However the gorilla, General Aldo, opposes Caesar and wishes to overthrow him. Caesar also discovers a race mutated humans who are hostile and intend on destro...
Blinky Bill The Movie(1992) - Blinky Bill and his friends lived a relatively normal life in the Australian Bush however there peaceful home is destroyed by humans. Billy Bill and his friends in an attempt to battle the construction workers and save there home from devastation. This film was very unique for the time as it was sho...
Tekkonkinkreet(2006) - In Treasure Town, life can be both peaceful and violent. This is never truer than for our heroes, Black and White - two street kids who claim to traverse the urban city as if it were their own. But in this town, an undercurrent of evil exists and has its sights set on the pair of brothers, forcing t...
Inside Out(2015) - Emotions run wild in the mind of a little girl who is uprooted from her peaceful life in the Midwest and forced to move to San Francisco in this Pixar adventure from director Pete Docter. Young Riley was perfectly content with her life when her father landed a new job in San Francisco, and the famil...
Blue Jasmine(2013) - A New York socialite, deeply troubled and in denial, arrives in San Francisco to impose upon her sister. She looks a million, but isn't bringing money, peace, or love...
Wicked City(1987) - There is Earth, our familiar world, and then there is the Black World, a parallel dimension that very few people are aware of. For centuries, a pact between the two worlds has been observed to maintain peace, and terms must be negotiated and renewed soon to continue relativ
Heavy Metal 2000(2000) - When Tyler (Michael Ironside) discovers what could be a legendarily evil entity, he transforms into a power-hungry warlord bent on conquering death. After traveling to a distant planet that may hold the key to his plans, Tyler wipes out most of a colony's peaceful inhabitants. Only Julie (Julie Stra...
Berserk: The Golden Age Arc I: The Egg of the King(2012) - In the Kingdom of Midland, a mercenary named Guts wanders the land, preferring a life of conflict over a life of peace. Despite the odds never being in his favor, he is an unstoppable force that overcomes every opponent, wielding a massive sword larger tha
The Sky Crawlers(2008) - In an alternate timeline, the world has seemingly achieved peace. Bereft of international conflicts, wars are now waged between private corporations in place of peaceful nations. Yuuichi Kannami, a recent transfer in Area 262, simply does his job as a contracted fighter pilot. However, the more time...
Christmas with the Kranks(2004) - Nora and Luther Krank are in for a Christmas alone this year. Their daughter Blair is going away on a Peace Corps assignment in Peru over the holidays. After looking at how much money was spent last Christmas, the two decide to skip Christmas and instead attend a ten-day cruise over the holidays. Th...
Mickey's Twice Upon A Christmas(2004) - Based upon the works of Walt Disney, featuring five new original stories. In "Belles On Ice", Minnie and Daisy are in an ice-skating contest and are constantly trying to outdo each other until they realize that Christmas is a time to work together and remain peaceful. In "Christmas: Impossible", Hue...
Evil Clutch(1988) - The story of a hideous monster who takes the form of a beautiful, seductive woman who in a torrent of special effects, beauty and monster transform into a climax of pure evil. For years this monster woman has cursed a small village, and to this day her deadly grasps holds the peaceful residents in f...
Message From Space(1978) - In this Star Wars take-off, the peaceful planet of Jillucia has been nearly wiped out by the Gavanas, whose leader takes orders from his mother (played a comic actor in drag) rather than the Emperor. King Kaiba sends out eight Liabe holy seeds, each to be received by a chosen one to defend the Gavan...
Kung Fu Panda(2008) - In the Valley of Peace in Ancient China, Po is a clumsy panda who works in his dad's noodle shop. Despite this, he is a kung fu fanatic and idolizes the Furious Five, a group of elite kung fu fighters raised by rad panda Master Shifu to protect the land. One day, Shifu's master has a vision that a l...
It Conquered the World(1956) - Scientist Dr. Tom Anderson makes contact with an alien called Venusian through radio transmission. Dr. Anderson is told that the alien only wants to bring peace to the human by getting rid of human emotions but the alien intends on taking over. The only person that escapes the mind control is Dr. An...
Friendly Persuasion(1956) - The story of a family of Quakers in Indiana in 1862. Their religous sect is strongly opposed to violence and war. It's not easy for them to meet the rules of their religion in everyday life but when Southern troops pass the area they are in real trouble. Should they fight, despite their peaceful att...
Big Miracle(2012) - In small town Alaska, a news reporter recruits his ex-girlfriend - a Greenpeace volunteer - on a campaign to save a family of gray whales trapped by rapidly forming ice in the Arctic Circle.
Death In Venice(1971) - In this adaptation of the Thomas Mann novel, avant-garde composer Gustave Aschenbach (loosely based on Gustav Mahler) travels to a Venetian seaside resort in search of repose after a period of artistic and personal stress. But he finds no peace there, for he soon develops a troubling attraction to a...
Some Of My Best Friends Are...(1971) - It's Christmas Eve 1971 in Manhattan's Greenwich Village and the regulars of the local gay bar "The Blue Jay" are celebrating. Not much has changed since Stonewall and its not all "Peace on Earth. Good Will to Men" but the times are a changin'.
Homicidal(1961) - The brutal stabbing murder of a justice-of-the-peace sparks an investigation of dark family secrets in a sleepy small town in Southern California.
Troy(2004) - Prince Hector and his young brother Paris negotiate peace between Troy and Sparta. Paris has fallen in love with Helen, the wife of king Menelaus, and smuggles her to Troy. Infuriated, Menelaus vows revenge approaching his brother Agamemnon, king of Mycenae who has conquered and now commands every a...
The High Commissioner(1968) - An Australian outback police detective is sent on a special assignment to the UK, to return an Australian citizen accused of murder. Only this is not an ordinary man, he is a UN high commissioner for peace talks taking place in London.
The Girl in Black Stockings(1957) - Los Angeles lawyer David Hewson goes on a peaceful vacation to a lodge in Utah. His vacation is ruined when the murder of playgirl Marsha Morgan everyone becomes a suspect in the once quie
Armed Response(1986) - One of Tanaka's underlings has stolen a rare statuette that he had planned to use as a peace offering between the local Yakusa and Chinese Tong. He hires two private investigators to exchange ransom money to recover the statuette, but the trade goes down bad and Clay Roth is killed. This angers Roth...
Apocalypto(2006) - The Mayan kingdom is at the height of its opulence and power but the foundations of the empire are beginning to crumble. The leaders believe they must build more temples and sacrifice more people or their crops and citizens will die. Jaguar Paw (Rudy Youngblood), a peaceful hunter in a remote tribe,...
Darlings!(1984) - A peaceful family-life is suddenly disturbed when the children enter puberty. The children take over the house and ban their parents from their lives.
The Ambassador(1984) - An American ambassador to Israel tries to bring peace to the Middle East conflict through unconventional methods, but his efforts are hampered at every turn and his personal life threatened.
America 3000(1986) - In a post-apocalyptic wasteland where a tribe of women rule and all men are either ferals or slaves, one men rises up to free the men. Can they coexist in peace or will they die in war?
The Hunger Games: Mockingjay Part 2(2015) - Realizing the stakes are no longer just for survival, Katniss Everdeen teams up with her closest friends, including Peeta Mellark, Gale Hawthorne and Finnick Odair for the ultimate mission to gain peace. Together, they leave District 13 to liberate the citizens of war that has torn Panem apart more...
Rurouni Kenshin: The Final(2021) - Kenshin Himura (Takeru Satoh) is a legendary swordsman. After the Meiji Restoration, he has stopped killing with the sword. He tries to live a peaceful life with Kaoru Kamiya who runs a swordsmanship school in the village. Things change. Akabeko Restaurant, which is Kenshin Himuras favorite place t...
https://myanimelist.net/anime/13427/PES__Peace_Eco_Smile -- Slice of Life, Cars, Space
https://myanimelist.net/anime/161/Peace_Maker_Kurogane -- Action, Comedy, Historical, Samurai, Shounen
https://myanimelist.net/anime/19573/Short_Peace_Opening --
https://myanimelist.net/anime/31498/Pan_de_Peace -- Slice of Life, Comedy, School
https://myanimelist.net/anime/33185/Peace_Maker_Kurogane_Movie_1__Omou_Michi -- Action, Comedy, Historical, Samurai, Shounen
https://myanimelist.net/anime/36556/Peace_Maker_Kurogane_Movie_2__Yuumei -- Action, Comedy, Historical, Samurai, Shounen
https://myanimelist.net/anime/9568/Peace_Maker_Kurogane_Special -- Action, Comedy, Samurai, Historical, Drama, Shounen
https://myanimelist.net/manga/20694/Tripeace
https://myanimelist.net/manga/4347/Brand_Peace
https://myanimelist.net/manga/473/Peace_Maker_Kurogane
https://myanimelist.net/manga/474/Shinsengumi_Imon_Peace_Maker
https://myanimelist.net/manga/5996/Peace_Maker
Apache (1954) ::: 6.4/10 -- Passed | 1h 31min | Western | 8 October 1954 (Japan) -- Refusing to let himself be re-settled on a Florida reservation, Massai, an Apache warrior, escapes his captors and returns to his homeland to become a peaceful farmer. Director: Robert Aldrich Writers: James R. Webb (written for the screen by), Paul Wellman (novel) (as Paul I. Wellman)
Arn: The Kingdom at the End of the Road (2008) ::: 6.6/10 -- Arn: Riket vid vgens slut (original title) -- Arn: The Kingdom at the End of the Road Poster The Knight Arn is sent on a last mission against Saladin. He has to win this battle, before he can go home to Sweden, and finally marry his Cecilia and start a family. But the peace back home is threatened by the Danes. Director: Peter Flinth Writers: Jan Guillou (novel), Hans Gunnarsson (screenplay)
A Royal Night Out (2015) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 37min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 4 December 2015 (USA) -- On V.E. Day in 1945, as peace extends across Europe, Princesses Elizabeth and Margaret are allowed out to join the celebrations. It is a night full of excitement, danger and the first flutters of romance. Director: Julian Jarrold Writers:
Avatar: The Last Airbender ::: TV-Y7-FV | 23min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2005-2008) Episode Guide 62 episodes Avatar: The Last Airbender Poster -- In a war-torn world of elemental magic, a young boy reawakens to undertake a dangerous mystic quest to fulfill his destiny as the Avatar, and bring peace to the world. Creators:
Avatar: The Last Airbender ::: TV-Y7-FV | 23min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (20052008) -- In a war-torn world of elemental magic, a young boy reawakens to undertake a dangerous mystic quest to fulfill his destiny as the Avatar, and bring peace to the world. Creators:
Avengers: Age of Ultron (2015) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 21min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 1 May 2015 (USA) -- When Tony Stark and Bruce Banner try to jump-start a dormant peacekeeping program called Ultron, things go horribly wrong and it's up to Earth's mightiest heroes to stop the villainous Ultron from enacting his terrible plan. Director: Joss Whedon Writers:
Babylon 5: In the Beginning (1998) ::: 7.7/10 -- Unrated | 1h 34min | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Movie 4 January 1998 -- Emperor Londo Mollari of the Centauri Republic tells the story of the Earth-Minbari War that almost destroyed humanity and later inspired its last best, hope for peace. Director: Michael Vejar Writers: J. Michael Straczynski (creator), J. Michael Straczynski Stars:
Barry Lyndon (1975) ::: 8.1/10 -- PG | 3h 5min | Adventure, Drama, History | 18 December 1975 (USA) -- An Irish rogue wins the heart of a rich widow and assumes her dead husband's aristocratic position in 18th-century England. Director: Stanley Kubrick Writers: Stanley Kubrick (written for the screen by), William Makepeace
Battle for Terra (2007) ::: 6.5/10 -- Terra (original title) -- Battle for Terra Poster -- A peaceful alien planet faces annihilation, as the homeless remainder of the human race sets its eyes on Terra. Mala, a rebellious Terrian teenager, will do everything she can to stop it. Director: Aristomenis Tsirbas Writers:
Big Miracle (2012) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 1h 47min | Biography, Drama, Family | 3 February 2012 (USA) -- In small-town Alaska, a news reporter recruits his ex-girlfriend - a Greenpeace volunteer - on a campaign to save a family of gray whales trapped by rapidly forming ice in the Arctic Circle. Director: Ken Kwapis Writers:
Blue Jasmine (2013) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 38min | Drama | 23 August 2013 (USA) -- A New York socialite, deeply troubled and in denial, arrives in San Francisco to impose upon her sister. She looks a million, but isn't bringing money, peace, or love... Director: Woody Allen Writer:
Broken Arrow (1950) ::: 7.2/10 -- Approved | 1h 33min | Drama, Romance, Western | August 1950 (USA) -- Tom Jeffords tries to make peace between settlers and Apaches in Arizona territory. Director: Delmer Daves Writers: Elliott Arnold (novel), Albert Maltz (screenplay) | 1 more credit Stars:
Caprica ::: TV-14 | 1h | Action, Drama, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20092010) -- Two families, the Graystones and the Adamas, live together on a peaceful planet known as Caprica, where a startling breakthrough in artificial intelligence brings about unforeseen consequences. Creators:
Carnival Row ::: TV-MA | 56min | Crime, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (2019 ) -- A human detective and a fairy rekindle a dangerous affair in a Victorian fantasy world, where the city's uneasy peace collapses when a string of murders reveals an unimaginable monster. Creators:
District 13: Ultimatum (2009) ::: 6.5/10 -- Banlieue 13: Ultimatum (original title) -- District 13: Ultimatum Poster -- Damien and Leito return to District 13 on a mission to bring peace to the troubled sector that is controlled by five different gang bosses, before the city's secret services take drastic measures to solve the problem. Director: Patrick Alessandrin
Dragon Ball Z: Cooler's Revenge (1991) ::: 7.2/10 -- Dragon Ball Z: Tobikkiri no Saiky tai Saiky (original title) -- Dragon Ball Z: Cooler's Revenge Poster -- After destroying Frieza on Namek, Goku returns to a peaceful life on Earth. When informed his brother has been killed by a Saiyan, Cooler is hell bent on killing Goku, and making him pay ... S Director: Mitsuo Hashimoto Writers:
Ergo Proxy ::: TV-14 | 25min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2006) Episode Guide 23 episodes Ergo Proxy Poster In a post-apocalyptic future humans live in peace with androids in a domed city. However, a strange series of murders has intruded into bored inspector Re-l Mayer's life. Stars: Kji Yusa, Akiko Yajima, Rachel Hirschfeld
Father Ted ::: TV-14 | 25min | Comedy | TV Series (19951998) -- Three misfit priests and their housekeeper live on Craggy Island, not the peaceful and quiet part of Ireland that it seems to be. Stars: Dermot Morgan, Ardal O'Hanlon, Frank Kelly
Firecreek (1968) ::: 6.9/10 -- Approved | 1h 44min | Drama, Romance, Western | 24 January 1968 (USA) -- A peace-loving, part-time Sheriff in the small town of Firecreek must take a stand when a gang of vicious outlaws takes over his town. Director: Vincent McEveety Writer: Calvin Clements Sr. (as Calvin Clements) Stars:
Flaming Star (1960) ::: 6.5/10 -- Approved | 1h 41min | Action, Drama, Romance | 6 February 1961 (Sweden) -- When fighting breaks out between two cultures in West Texas, the mixed-blood Pacer tries to act as a peacemaker, but the "flaming star of death" pulls him irrevocably into the deadly violence. Director: Don Siegel Writers: Clair Huffaker (screenplay), Nunnally Johnson (screenplay) | 1 more credit
From the New World ::: Shin Sekai Yori (original tit ::: TV-14 | 25min | Animation, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (2012-2013) Episode Guide 25 episodes From the New World Poster -- In a post-apocalyptic world set a thousand years after our era, the remaining humans, now with telekinesis, live in a seemingly peaceful society, but dark secrets of the past will soon be discovered by a small group of friends.
Gangster Squad (2013) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Action, Crime, Drama | 11 January 2013 (USA) -- It's 1949 Los Angeles, the city is run by gangsters and a malicious mobster, Mickey Cohen. Determined to end the corruption, John O'Mara assembles a team of cops, ready to take down the ruthless leader and restore peace to the city. Director: Ruben Fleischer Writers:
How to Train Your Dragon 2 (2014) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG | 1h 42min | Animation, Action, Adventure | 13 June 2014 (USA) -- When Hiccup and Toothless discover an ice cave that is home to hundreds of new wild dragons and the mysterious Dragon Rider, the two friends find themselves at the center of a battle to protect the peace. Director: Dean DeBlois Writers:
In This World (2002) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 28min | Drama | 28 March 2003 (UK) -- A refugee family is trying to reach more peaceful lands illegally inside trucks. Director: Michael Winterbottom Writer: Tony Grisoni
Lip Service ::: 1h | Drama | TV Series (20102012) Lives, loves & lusts of Lipstick Lesbians in Scotland. Creator: Harriet Braun Stars: Fiona Button, Heather Peace, James Anthony Pearson | See full cast &
Maleficent (2014) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 37min | Action, Adventure, Family | 30 May 2014 (USA) -- A vengeful fairy is driven to curse an infant princess, only to discover that the child may be the one person who can restore peace to their troubled land. Director: Robert Stromberg Writers:
Man of Steel (2013) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 23min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 14 June 2013 (USA) -- An alien child is evacuated from his dying world and sent to Earth to live among humans. His peace is threatened, when other survivors of his home planet invade Earth. Director: Zack Snyder Writers:
McLintock! (1963) ::: 7.2/10 -- Passed | 2h 7min | Comedy, Romance, Western | 13 November 1963 (USA) -- Wealthy rancher G.W. McLintock uses his power and influence in the territory to keep the peace between farmers, ranchers, land-grabbers, Indians and corrupt government officials. Director: Andrew V. McLaglen Writer:
Mean Streets (1973) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 14 October 1973 (USA) -- A small-time hood tries to keep the peace between his friend Johnny and Johnny's creditors. Director: Martin Scorsese Writers: Martin Scorsese (screenplay), Mardik Martin (screenplay) | 1 more
Meditation, Creativity, Peace (2012) ::: 6.8/10 -- 1h 11min | Documentary | 2012 (USA) -- This documentary is an exhilarating, inspiring round-up of questions and answers from David Lynch's European and Middle East tours of 2007-2009, when he visited 16 countries to meet film ... S Writer: David Lynch Star: David Lynch
Miller's Crossing (1990) ::: 7.7/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 5 October 1990 (USA) -- Tom Reagan, an advisor to a Prohibition-era crime boss, tries to keep the peace between warring mobs but gets caught in divided loyalties. Directors: Joel Coen, Ethan Coen (uncredited) Writers: Joel Coen, Ethan Coen
Peaceful Warrior (2006) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG-13 | 2h | Drama, Romance, Sport | 23 June 2006 (USA) -- A chance encounter with a stranger changes the life of a college gymnast. Director: Victor Salva Writers: Kevin Bernhardt (screenplay), Dan Millman (novel)
Peterloo (2018) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 34min | Drama, History | 5 April 2019 (USA) -- The story of the 1819 Peterloo Massacre where British forces attacked a peaceful pro-democracy rally in Manchester. Director: Mike Leigh Writer: Mike Leigh
Peyton Place (1957) ::: 7.2/10 -- Approved | 2h 37min | Drama, Romance | 3 March 1958 (Sweden) -- A peaceful New England town hides secrets and scandals. Director: Mark Robson Writers: John Michael Hayes (screenplay), Grace Metalious (from the novel by)
Picket Fences -- 2h | Crime, Drama, Family | TV Series (19921996) ::: An aging Sheriff tries to keep the peace in Rome, Wisconsin, a small town plagued by bizarre and violent crimes. Creator: David E. Kelley
Pork Chop Hill (1959) ::: 7.1/10 -- Approved | 1h 37min | Action, Drama, War | 14 June 1959 (UK) -- During the Korean War peace talks, U.S. troops fight to retake a hill from the Communist Chinese forces. Director: Lewis Milestone Writers: S.L.A. Marshall (book) (as Brig. Gen. S.L.A. Marshall USAR), James R. Webb (screenplay) Stars:
RED (2010) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 51min | Action, Comedy, Crime | 15 October 2010 (USA) -- When his peaceful life is threatened by a high-tech assassin, former black-ops agent Frank Moses reassembles his old team in a last-ditch effort to survive and uncover his assailants. Director: Robert Schwentke Writers:
Revenge of the Nerds (1984) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 30min | Comedy | 10 August 1984 (USA) -- At Adams College, a group of bullied outcasts and misfits resolve to fight back for their peace and self-respect. Director: Jeff Kanew Writers: Tim Metcalfe (story), Miguel Tejada-Flores (story) | 4 more credits
Screamers (1995) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Horror, Sci-Fi, Thriller | 26 January 1996 (USA) -- A military commander stationed off planet during an interplanetary war travels through the devastated landscape to negotiate a peace treaty, but discovers that the primitive robots they built to kill enemy combatants have gained sentience. Director: Christian Duguay Writers:
SeaQuest 2032 ::: Seaquest DSV (original tit ::: TV-PG | 1h | Action, Adventure, Family | TV Series (19931996) -- In the early 21st century, mankind has colonized the oceans. The United Earth Oceans Organization enlists Captain Nathan Bridger and the submarine seaQuest DSV to keep the peace and explore the last frontier on Earth.
Shaun the Sheep ::: TV-G | 7min | Animation, Short, Comedy | TV Series (20072020) Shaun is a sheep who doesn't follow the flock - in fact, he leads them into all sorts of scrapes and scraps, turning peace in the valley into mayhem in the meadow. Shaun and his pals run ... S Creators: David Fine, Alison Snowden, Richard Starzak Stars:
Sinbad: Legend of the Seven Seas (2003) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 26min | Animation, Adventure, Family | 2 July 2003 (USA) -- The sailor of legend is framed by the goddess Eris for the theft of the Book of Peace, and must travel to her realm at the end of the world to retrieve it and save the life of his childhood friend Prince Proteus. Directors: Patrick Gilmore, Tim Johnson Writer:
Soul Kitchen (2009) ::: 7.3/10 -- G | 1h 39min | Comedy, Drama | 25 December 2009 (Germany) -- In Hamburg, German-Greek chef Zinos unknowingly disturbs the peace in his locals-only restaurant by hiring a more talented chef. Director: Fatih Akin Writers: Fatih Akin (screenplay), Adam Bousdoukos (screenplay)
Star Trek: Nemesis (2002) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 56min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 13 December 2002 (USA) -- The Enterprise is diverted to the Romulan homeworld Romulus, supposedly because they want to negotiate a peace treaty. Captain Picard and his crew discover a serious threat to the Federation once Praetor Shinzon plans to attack Earth. Director: Stuart Baird Writers:
Star Trek VI: The Undiscovered Country (1991) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG | 1h 50min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 6 December 1991 (USA) -- On the eve of retirement, Kirk and McCoy are charged with assassinating the Klingon High Chancellor and imprisoned. The Enterprise crew must help them escape to thwart a conspiracy aimed at sabotaging the last best hope for peace. Director: Nicholas Meyer Writers:
Star Wars: Episode VII - The Force Awakens (2015) ::: 7.9/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 18min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 18 December 2015 (USA) -- As a new threat to the galaxy rises, Rey, a desert scavenger, and Finn, an ex-stormtrooper, must join Han Solo and Chewbacca to search for the one hope of restoring peace. Director: J.J. Abrams Writers:
Suburra (2015) ::: 7.4/10 -- 2h 10min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 14 October 2015 (Italy) -- A gangster known as "Samurai" wants to turn the waterfront of Rome into a new Las Vegas. All the local mob bosses have agreed to work for this common goal. But peace is not to last long. Director: Stefano Sollima Writers: Giancarlo De Cataldo (story), Carlo Bonini (story) | 8 more credits Stars:
The Assault (1986) ::: 7.2/10 -- De aanslag (original title) -- The Assault Poster A Dutch doctor, haunted by grueling childhood memories of World War II, struggles to find peace as he spends his life looking for answers about the tragic night that shaped him. Director: Fons Rademakers Writers: Gerard Soeteman (scenario), Harry Mulisch (novel)
The Balkan Line (2019) ::: 6.5/10 -- Balkanskiy rubezh (original title) -- The Balkan Line Poster After the NATO bombing of Yugoslavia in 1999, the Yugoslav army pulls out of Kosovo region, leaving Serbian people at the mercy of the Albanian UCK terrorists. A small band of soldiers must take over the Slatina airport, and hold it until the Russian peacekeepers arrive. Director: Andrey Volgin Writers: Andrey Anaykin, Ivan Naumov | 1 more credit
The Damned United (2009) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Biography, Drama, Sport | 27 March 2009 (UK) -- The story of the controversial Brian Clough's 44-day reign as the coach of the English football club Leeds United. Director: Tom Hooper Writers: Peter Morgan (screenplay), David Peace (novel)
The Day the Earth Stood Still (1951) ::: 7.7/10 -- G | 1h 32min | Drama, Sci-Fi | 25 December 1951 (Brazil) -- An alien lands and tells the people of Earth that they must live peacefully or be destroyed as a danger to other planets. Director: Robert Wise Writers: Edmund H. North (screen play), Harry Bates (based on a story by)
The Dragon Prince ::: TV-Y7 | 26min | Animation, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (2018- ) Episode Guide 27 episodes The Dragon Prince Poster -- Two human princes forge an unlikely bond with the elfin assassin sent to kill them, embarking on an epic quest to bring peace to their warring lands. Creators:
The Dragon Prince ::: TV-Y7 | 26min | Animation, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (2018 ) -- Two human princes forge an unlikely bond with the elfin assassin sent to kill them, embarking on an epic quest to bring peace to their warring lands. Creators:
The Gifted ::: TV-14 | 43min | Action, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (2017-2019) Episode Guide 29 episodes The Gifted Poster -- In a world where mutated humans are treated with distrust and fear, an institute for mutants battles to achieve peaceful co-existence with humanity. Creators:
The Gifted ::: TV-14 | 43min | Action, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (20172019) -- In a world where mutated humans are treated with distrust and fear, an institute for mutants battles to achieve peaceful co-existence with humanity. Creators:
The King's Choice (2016) ::: 7.1/10 -- Kongens Nei (original title) -- The King's Choice Poster -- April 1940. Norway has been invaded by Germany and the royal family and government have fled into the interior. The German envoy to Norway tries to negotiate a peace. Ultimately, the decision on Norway's future will rest with the King. Director: Erik Poppe
The Lucky Ones (2008) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 26 September 2008 (USA) -- Three different soldiers - a woman and two men - return from war and facing the peaceful life's problems of each other. Director: Neil Burger Writers: Neil Burger, Dirk Wittenborn
The Patriot (2000) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 2h 45min | Action, Drama, History | 28 June 2000 (USA) -- Peaceful farmer Benjamin Martin is driven to lead the Colonial Militia during the American Revolution when a sadistic British officer murders his son. Director: Roland Emmerich Writer:
The Patriot (2000) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 2h 45min | Action, Drama, History | 28 June 2000 (USA) -- Peaceful farmer Benjamin Martin is driven to lead the Colonial Militia during the American Revolution when a sadistic British officer murders his son.
The Salvation (2014) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 32min | Action, Drama, Thriller | 27 February 2015 (USA) -- In 1870s America, the fury of a notorious gang leader is unleashed when a peaceful American settler avenges the death of his family. Then as his cowardly fellow townspeople betray him, he is forced to hunt down the outlaws alone. Director: Kristian Levring Writers:
The Smurfs ::: Smurfs (original tit ::: TV-Y | 30min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (19811989) -- The Smurfs are tiny blue creatures that live in mushroom houses in a peaceful forest. They repeatedly try to outwit Gargamel, an evil sorcerer, his apprentice, Scruple, and his mangy cat, Azrael. Creator:
The Whistleblower (2010) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 27 October 2011 (Germany) -- A drama based on the experiences of Kathryn Bolkovac, a Nebraska cop who served as a peacekeeper in post-war Bosnia and outed the U.N. for covering up a sex trafficking scandal. Director: Larysa Kondracki Writers:
Tribes of Europa ::: TV-MA | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (2021 ) -- 2074. In the wake of a mysterious global disaster, war rages between the Tribes that have emerged from the wreckage of Europe. Three siblings from the peaceful Origine tribe are separated and forced to forge their own paths. Creator:
Tunes of Glory (1960) ::: 7.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 46min | Drama | 9 February 1961 (Canada) -- After World War II, a Highland Regiment's acting Commanding Officer, who rose from the ranks, is replaced by a peace-time Oxford-educated Commanding Officer, leading to a dramatic conflict between the two. Director: Ronald Neame Writers:
War and Peace (1956) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG | 3h 28min | Drama, Romance, War | 21 August 1956 (USA) -- Napoleon's tumultuous relations with Russia, including his disastrous 1812 invasion, serve as the backdrop for the tangled personal lives of two aristocratic families. Director: King Vidor Writers:
Wicked City (1987) ::: 6.8/10 -- Yj toshi (original title) -- (USA) Wicked City Poster Two agents, a lady-killer human and a voluptuous demon, attempt to protect a signatory to a peace treaty between the human world and the demon world from radicalized demons. Director: Yoshiaki Kawajiri Writers: Hideyuki Kikuchi (novel) (as Hideyuki Kikuti), Yoshiaki Kawajiri
Wolfblood ::: TV-PG | 30min | Family, Fantasy | TV Series (20122017) Maddy Smith and her family are the only wolfbloods in Stoneybridge, which is a well-kept secret. They lead a peaceful life until Rhydian, a wolfblood, arrives and triggers chaos. Creator: Debbie Moon Stars:
https://peace.fandom.com
https://peacemaker.fandom.com
https://peace.fandom.com/
https://allods.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_1:_Sarnaut:_A_Peaceful_and_Thriving_Planet
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/1916:_Year_of_Peace
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Austro-Prussian_War_(Harsh_Peace)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Civil_Reserve_Air_Fleet_(The_Era_of_Relative_Peace)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Gate_of_Heavenly_Peace:The_Third_Chinese_Revolution
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Peaceful_Democracy_(Map_Game)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Religious_Revolution_during_the_Peace_of_the_Twelfth_Century_(L'Uniona_Homanus)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/The_End_of_Peace_(Map_Game)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/The_Era_of_Relative_Peace
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/The_Great_Peace_(Map_Game)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/The_Last_Chance_for_Peace
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/United_States_Merchant_Marine_(The_Era_of_Relative_Peace)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/World_War_III_(The_Era_of_Relative_Peace)
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Gauntlets_of_peace
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Scroll_of_peace
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Make_Love_&_Peace
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Pan_De_Peace!
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Peacemaker_Kurogane
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Short_Peace
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Tripeace
https://anohana.fandom.com/wiki/Episode_1_-_"Super_Peace_Busters"
https://battleborn.fandom.com/wiki/United_Peacekeeping_Republics
https://beavisandbutthead.fandom.com/wiki/Peace,_Love_and_Understanding
https://bulletstorm.fandom.com/wiki/Peacemaker_Carbine
https://cevio.fandom.com/wiki/LIFE_LOVE_PEACE
https://citiesxl.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_Hotel
https://comics.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_Maker
https://cybernations.fandom.com/wiki/Defenders_of_the_Peace
https://darkhorse.fandom.com/wiki/Rest_In_Peace_Department
https://darksouls.fandom.com/wiki/Tranquil_Walk_of_Peace
https://dcextendeduniverse.fandom.com/wiki/Peacemaker
https://dcextendeduniverse.fandom.com/wiki/Peacemaker_(TV_series)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Peacemaker
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Supergirl_(TV_Series)_Episode:_The_Quest_for_Peace
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Wonder_Woman:_Agent_of_Peace_Vol_1_(Digital)
https://dcmovies.fandom.com/wiki/Superman_IV:_The_Quest_for_Peace
https://devil-number-4.fandom.com/wiki/Peace
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_Warder
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_Warders
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Slain_Monsters_Rest_in_Peace
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Chains_of_the_Peacemaker
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Cloak_of_Peace
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Halo_of_Peace
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Moment_of_Peace
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Offering_of_peace
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Peacemaker's_Light
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Rune_of_Peace
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Weapon_of_Final_Peace
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Weapon_of_Peace_Foretold
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Adventure_for_Peace
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/International_Peace_and_Friendship_Through_Song_and_Dance
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_for_El_Kadsre_Council
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_Hope_and_Glory
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/"We_Must_Bring_Back_Peace"_speech
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Forever_Hold_Your_Peace
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Kyne's_Peace
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Miracle_of_Peace
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Silver_Staff_of_Peace
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Enhance:_Peaceful_Link
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Peaceful_Hostility
https://escape-from-tarkov-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Peacekeeper
https://exo-force.fandom.com/wiki/Book_3:_Peace_Origins
https://exo-force.fandom.com/wiki/Peaceful_Era
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Ancient_Legacy_Of_The_Infinity_Neon_Sailors,_The_Dragon_God,_The_True_Dragon,_The_Zodiac_Masters,_The_First_Ascendant,_&_The_Great_Legends_Of_The_Universe:_The_Rising_Of_New_Age_Of_Peace_&_Freedom-_Newest_Generation_Of_Heroes_in_All_Of_Existence
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Ancient_Legacy_Of_The_Strongest_Beings_In_Existence_&_The_Entire_Universe-Neon_Genesis_Sailor_Moon_Imperial_Galaxy_Zero_Star_Storm_&_Digimon_Fusion_Kai_Infinity_Masters:_Rising_Of_The_New_Grand_Age_Of_Freedom_&_Peace,_The_Dawn_Of_The_Imperial_Millennium
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Ancient_Queen_Of_The_Star_Kingdoms_&_Elder_Princess_Of_The_Moon_Kingdom--Pretty_Guardian_Sailor_Cosmos_Neo_Zodiac_Galaxy_Star_Supreme_Infinity_Millennium_Storm:_The_Rising_Of_The_New_Age_Of_Peace_In_All_Galaxies,_Imperial_Guardians_Of_the_Vast_Galaxy
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Bible_Blade-Final_UXP_Storm:_The_Great_War_Between_Light_&_Darkness;_Ultimate_Clash_Of_The_Supernatural_Legends_For_The_Fate_Of_The_Entire_Universe_/_Struggle_For_Absolute_Peace_&_Freedom_or_Total_Dominance_&_Destruction
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Digimon_Adventure-_Imperial_Galaxy_Storm:_The_Digital_Civil_War_Between_Fusion_Fighters_&_Bagra_Arny,_Battle_For_True_Peace_or_Absolute_Supremacy-_Fight_For_The_Future_Of_All_Worlds_&_The_Digital_Universe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Extraterrestrial_&_Supernatural_Grand_Meteor_Storm--Imperial_Spirit_Blade_Trinity_DxD_Millennium_Storm--Rise_of_The_New_Grand_Millennium_of_Peace_For_All_Worlds,_Legend_of_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Beings_in_Existence
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Grand_Imperial_Spirit_&_Bible_Blade_Cybernetic,_Extraterrestrial_&_Supernatural_Kingdom_DxD_Maximum_War_Zone_Trinity_Storm:_Grand_Awakening_of_The_True_Successors_of_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Beings_in_Existence_&_Great_Peace_for_The_Infinite_Universe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Heiress_Of_The_White_Moon_Kingdom_&_The_God_Of_Time-_Sailor_Moon_Infinity_Galaxy_Star_X-Storm:_A_New_Age_Of_Peace_&_Freedom,_Rising_Of_The_Millennium_Palace_&_Dawn_Of_A_New_Kingdom_In_The_Universe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Kingdom_Hearts_UXP_Infinite_Galaxy_Storm:_The_Legendary_Keybalde_Civil_War_Between_Light_&_Darkness,_Battle_For_True_Peace_or_Absolute_Supremacy-_Fight_For_The_Future_Of_All_Worlds
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Sailor_Avenging_Winx_Prime_Infinity_Mega_X-Storm:_The_New_Age_Of_Freedom_&_Peace_For_All_Dimensions,_The_Legendary_Great_War_Of_Light_&_Darkness
https://farscape.fandom.com/wiki/Farscape:_The_Peacekeeper_Wars
https://farscape.fandom.com/wiki/Peacekeeper
https://farscape.fandom.com/wiki/Peacekeeper_ranks
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/An_Uneasy_Peace
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_for_the_Spirit
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/A_Lost_Peace
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/A_Lost_Peace/Script
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/A_Strangled_Peace
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/A_Strangled_Peace/Script
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Crumbling_Peace
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Peaceful_Village
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Apostle_of_peace
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Aria_of_peace
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Gift_of_Peace
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Staff_of_peace
https://forhonor.fandom.com/wiki/Peacekeeper
https://ftb.fandom.com/wiki/Hunger_in_Peace
https://gknowledge.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_Movement
https://grojband.fandom.com/wiki/Peaceville
https://guildopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Peace
https://gundam.fandom.com/wiki/Autonomous_Peace-Keeping_Force
https://humanscience.fandom.com/wiki/International_Commission_on_Peace_and_Food
https://humanscience.fandom.com/wiki/Peace
https://humanscience.fandom.com/wiki/Theory_of_Peace_Project
https://idoly-pride.fandom.com/wiki/Song_for_you_(Sunny_Peace_ver.)
https://idoly-pride.fandom.com/wiki/Sunny_Peace
https://kungfupanda.fandom.com/wiki/Inner_peace
https://kungfupanda.fandom.com/wiki/Valley_of_Peace
https://layton.fandom.com/wiki/Diane_Makepeace
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Million_Dollar_Extreme_Presents:_World_Peace
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_Arch_Entertainment
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/3Peace_(Earth-616)
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/3Peace_(Earth-616)/Gallery
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Justice_Peace_(Earth-869371)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/A_Time_for_War,_A_Time_for_Peace
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Axanar_Peace_Mission
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Bajoran_peace_officer_001
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Disturbing_the_peace
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Losing_the_Peace
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Organian_Peace_Treaty
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Palm_Leaf_of_Axanar_Peace_Mission
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Peace
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Peaceable_Kingdoms
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_accord
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Peacemaker
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_treaty
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Prophet_of_Peace
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Trek:_Deep_Space_Nine_-_The_Maquis:_Soldier_of_Peace
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Peacekeeper_Part_One
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Peacekeeper_Part_Two:_The_Conclusion
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Peacekeepers
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Universal_Peace_and_Hello
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/A_Time_for_War,_A_Time_for_Peace
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Axanar_Peace_Mission
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Losing_the_Peace
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Organian_Peace_Treaty
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Peaceable_Kingdoms
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Prisoners_of_Peace
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Prophet_of_Peace
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Maquis:_Soldier_of_Peace
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Maquis:_Soldier_of_Peace,_Issue_1
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Maquis:_Soldier_of_Peace,_Issue_2
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Peacekeeper
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Peacekeeper,_Part_One
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Peacekeeper,_Part_Two:_The_Conclusion
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Peacekeepers
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Peacemakers
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/War_and_Peace
https://metalgear.fandom.com/wiki/Metal_Gear_Solid:_Peace_Walker
https://metalgear.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_Walker
https://metalgear.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_Walker_(Basilisk)
https://metalgear.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_Walker_Incident
https://metalgear.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_Walker_weapons_and_equipment
https://monsuno.fandom.com/wiki/Peace
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Peacekeeper
https://musicreviews.fandom.com/wiki/WG_Reviews:_Megadeath_-_Rust_in_Peace
https://myheroacademia.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_Sign
https://nation.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_Island
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/SkyPeace
https://nomoreheroes.fandom.com/wiki/"Dr._Peace"_Design
https://nomoreheroes.fandom.com/wiki/"Dr._Peace"_Expressions
https://nomoreheroes.fandom.com/wiki/"Dr._Peace's_Weapon"
https://opinion.fandom.com/wiki/Hope_for_peace_with_Iran?
https://pakistan.fandom.com/wiki/Peace
https://pandepeace.fandom.com/wiki/
https://peace.fandom.com/ms/wiki/
https://peace.fandom.com/ms/wiki/Laman_Utama
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Apophatic_Mysticism
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/April_2005
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/ASQ
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Aug2005
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Feast_Room
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Freeflow
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Holiday_of_the_Month
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/HolyGeeks
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Hsin_intro
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Jan_2005
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Jester
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/June2005
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Main_Page
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Ma_Nature
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Metaphysics
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Occupants
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Oct_2005
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Ox_7_&_8
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_Art
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_Candle_Vigil
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_links
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/PeacePrayers
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/PeaceSongs
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Photos
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Random_Page
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Recipes
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Resources
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Seeking_The_Ox
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Sept_2005
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Shamanism
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Solitude
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Story
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Sufism
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Tech_Tips
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/The_Mooj
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/The_Papalagi
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/The_Papalagi10
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/The_Papalagi11
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/The_Papalagi12
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/The_Papalagi5
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/The_Papalagi6
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/The_Papalagi7
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/The_Papalagi8
https://peacemaker.fandom.com/wiki/
https://peacemaker.fandom.com/wiki/Ayumu_Yamazaki
https://peacemaker.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://peacemaker.fandom.com/wiki/Characters
https://peacemaker.fandom.com/wiki/Ichimura_Tetsunosuke
https://peacemaker.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://peacemaker.fandom.com/wiki/Peacemaker_Kurogane_(anime_series)
https://peacemaker.fandom.com/wiki/Peacemaker_Kurogane_Episode_01
https://peacemaker.fandom.com/wiki/Peacemaker_Kurogane_Episode_02
https://peacemaker.fandom.com/wiki/Peacemaker_Kurogane_Episode_03
https://peacemaker.fandom.com/wiki/Peacemaker_Kurogane_Episode_04
https://peacemaker.fandom.com/wiki/Peacemaker_Kurogane_Episode_05
https://peacemaker.fandom.com/wiki/Peacemaker_Kurogane_Episode_06
https://peacemaker.fandom.com/wiki/Peacemaker_Kurogane_Episode_07
https://peacemaker.fandom.com/wiki/Peacemaker-Kurogane_Wiki
https://peacemaker.fandom.com/wiki/Peacemaker-Kurogane_Wiki:Community_Portal
https://peacemaker.fandom.com/wiki/S
https://peacemaker.fandom.com/wiki/Sanosuke_Harada
https://peacemaker.fandom.com/wiki/Shinsengumi
https://peacemaker.fandom.com/wiki/Suzu_Kitamura
https://peacemaker.fandom.com/wiki/Tatsunosuke_Ichimura
https://peacemaker.fandom.com/wiki/Tetsunosuke_Ichimura
https://peacemaker.fandom.com/wiki/Toshiz
https://quaker.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_Testimony
https://rpg.fandom.com/wiki/The_Faerie_Peace_Accords
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/Superman_IV:_The_Quest_for_Peace
https://space-channel-5.fandom.com/wiki/President_Peace
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Ambush_at_the_peace_negotiations
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Defenders_of_Peace
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Globe_of_Peace/Legends
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Imperial_Peace-Keeping_Certificate
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Imperial-Republic_peace_talks
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Keeping_the_Peace
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_and_Security_Headquarters
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_Brigade
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Peacekeeping_mission_on_Ryloth
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_Park
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Pursuit_of_Peace
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Pursuit_of_Peace_(short_story)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/The_Duel_for_Peace
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Ven_(Peace_Brigade)
https://stexpanded.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_and_Goodwill
https://suda51.fandom.com/wiki/Short_Peace:_Ranko_Tsukigime's_Longest_Day
https://supermanrebirth.fandom.com/wiki/Superman_IV:_The_Quest_for_Peace
https://survivio.fandom.com/wiki/Peacemaker
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/A_Story_of_the_Peace_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Aurora_(Peaceniks)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Blessed_Are_the_Peacemakers_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Dr._Who_and_the_Daleks_(Peaceful_Thals_Ambushed!)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Museum_Peace_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Peace
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Peaceable_Kingdom_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Peaceful_Solution_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Peaceful_Thals_Ambushed!_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_in_Our_Time_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Peacemaker_(novel)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Peaceniks_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Peace_(The_Unquiet_Dead)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Peter_Cushing_(Peaceful_Thals_Ambushed!)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Roberta_Tovey_(Peaceful_Thals_Ambushed!)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Book_of_the_Peace_(anthology)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Book_of_the_Peace_Dossier
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Peace_Strike_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Timepeace_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/War_and_Peace
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/War_and_Peace_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/War_During_Peacetime_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/War_in_a_Time_of_Peace_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/World_Peace_Conference
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Yelyahj_Peace_Festival
https://thehungergames.fandom.com/wiki/Peacekeeper
https://titanmaximum.fandom.com/wiki/The_Peace_Feast
https://tripeace.fandom.com/wiki/
https://warnerbros.fandom.com/wiki/Superman_IV:_The_Quest_for_Peace
https://warriors.fandom.com/wiki/Shattered_Peace
https://wikiality.fandom.com/wiki/Ronald_Reagan_Peace_Through_Strength_Missile_Silo_Historic_Site
https://wonder-woman.fandom.com/wiki/Wonder_Woman:_Agent_of_Peace
https://worldhealer.fandom.com/wiki/Portal:Peace
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Inner_Peace
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Peacebloom
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Peacekeeper
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Peacekeeper_Security_Suit
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Ring_of_Peace
009-1 -- -- Ishimori Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Seinen -- 009-1 009-1 -- Mylene Hoffman, a beautiful cyborg spy with the codename "009-1" lives in an alternative world where the cold war never ended, continuously on-going for 140 years. The world is split into two factions, the West and the East block. A masquerade of peace between the two is slowly dissipated as the conflict occurs. Through politics, the two factions battle over supremacy over technology to threats of a nuclear attack. Mylene Hoffman, teaming up with three other agent, gets surrounded by deception, chaos and rivalry as she carries out missions assigned by her superiors. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 17,217 6.25
009 Re:Cyborg -- -- Production I.G, SANZIGEN -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi -- 009 Re:Cyborg 009 Re:Cyborg -- Nine regular humans from different parts of the world are abducted and transformed into cyborgs with astounding powers for the purpose of being used as weapons. The nine cyborgs rebel and start to fight against their creators in the name of justice and world peace. Decades later, the nine cyborgs seem to be untouched by time, but they live in a world where "justice" has as many nuances as the number of people living on the planet. What is their place in the world now? -- -- "In the beginning was the Voice, and the word was Him; and all obeyed His word in great awe. But those who dwelt upon the land, through vanity, cunning and greed, attempted to build a multitude of towers whose tops reached unto heaven, and accumulated great wealth on earth. Scattering across the land and laying it to waste, man turned a deaf ear to His Voice. So He gave unto man an opportunity to atone for his misdeeds; and flame and smoke and the roar of a lion descended upon earth; and shattered the many towers to dust...." -- -- (Source: Production I.G Official Website) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, NYAV Post -- Movie - Oct 27, 2012 -- 14,174 6.51
100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- -- Maho Film -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Game Drama Fantasy Shounen -- 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- Second season of 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 27,971 N/A -- -- Lostorage Conflated WIXOSS -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Card game -- Game Psychological -- Lostorage Conflated WIXOSS Lostorage Conflated WIXOSS -- The peaceful days turn out to be short-lived as the shadow of another Selector Battle looms large. Kiyoi Mizushima is the first to notice that things are amiss, and she makes her move to put an end to the cycle of darkness.The Battle this time includes a new card, "Key," and has been set up with rules different than before. With both the mastermind and their motive shrouded in mystery, the darkness grows ever deeper and more menacing. Suzuko Homura, Chinatsu Morishita, Hanna Mikage, Ruuko Kominato, Yuzuki Kurebayashi, Hitoe Uemura, and Akira Aoi, the Selectors gather once again. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 25,986 7.09
11-nin Iru! -- -- Magic Bus -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Space Drama Romance Shoujo -- 11-nin Iru! 11-nin Iru! -- After the Interstellar Alliance established peace among most of the planets in the universe, they created the Cosmo Academy. The academy is renowned as the most elite school in existence, with its graduates guaranteed virtually any job they desire. However, one can only become a student if they pass the entrance examinations held every three years, making the competition for admission extremely fierce. -- -- Lane Tadatos is a Terran who has managed to reach the final stage of examinations. Placed in a group of 10, he is sent to the Esperanza—a ship stranded in orbit. Their final test is to survive 53 days on the ship, without any means of communication with the outside other than an emergency forfeit button. But a serious problem emerges for the examinees when they perform a headcount. There are 11 people aboard the Esperanza, meaning that one of them is an impostor. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- Movie - Nov 1, 1986 -- 8,811 7.08
ACCA: 13-ku Kansatsu-ka -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Police Drama Fantasy Seinen -- ACCA: 13-ku Kansatsu-ka ACCA: 13-ku Kansatsu-ka -- ACCA—a national body of the kingdom of Dowa that provides public services to the citizens of the country—was established as part of the peace settlement between the king of Dowa and the 13 states of the country during a revolt. One hundred years later, Dowa is in a period of unprecedented peace, due in part to the ACCA system. However, rumors of a coup d'état start to surface. Jean Otus, the second-in-command of the inspection department of ACCA, is charged with inspecting all 13 state branches. What will he discover as he performs his audit? -- -- Intriguing and mysterious, ACCA: 13-ku Kansatsu-ka is a politically-themed mystery that reveals a world of diverse cultures and lifestyles, with intricate connections between its characters, as the truth of the coup d'état slowly unfolds. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 126,432 7.68
Afro Samurai: Resurrection -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Samurai -- Afro Samurai: Resurrection Afro Samurai: Resurrection -- After obtaining the Number One headband, which proclaims him to be the best of all warriors, Afro spends most of his days in peace, though his nightmare-filled nights are not so tranquil. His life crescendos into chaos once again when Jinno and Sio, his former friends from long ago, take the headband from him, as well as the remains of his father. Challenged by Sio to don the Number Two headband again and exact revenge on them for their actions, Afro embarks on another journey as the wearer of said headband—an item for which anyone would kill him. -- -- Afro Samurai: Resurrection follows Afro as he fights a second series of battles against all manner of foes, wading through the sea of corpses in his wake so that he may once again quench his never-ending thirst for revenge. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jan 25, 2009 -- 83,868 7.36
Akatsuki no Yona -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Romance Shoujo -- Akatsuki no Yona Akatsuki no Yona -- Princess Yona lives a life of luxury and ease, completely sheltered from the problems of the seemingly peaceful Kingdom of Kouka; however, the sudden murder of the king and betrayal of her beloved cousin Su-won places Yona's life in mortal peril. Forced to escape only with Son Hak, who is both her childhood friend and bodyguard, the naïve princess soon discovers that Kouka is not the idyllic place she envisioned it to be. Poverty, strife, and corruption run rampant, making reclaiming the throne nothing more than a wishful fantasy given the kingdom's current state. -- -- Based on the popular manga of the same name by Mizuho Kusanagi, Akatsuki no Yona follows Princess Yona on a coming-of-age adventure as she faces the harsh realities of her kingdom. With only a mysterious legend to guide her, Yona must discover a way to restore Kouka to its former glory while being pursued relentlessly by the forces of the new King of Kouka. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 621,162 8.04
Aldnoah.Zero 2nd Season -- -- A-1 Pictures, TROYCA -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Aldnoah.Zero 2nd Season Aldnoah.Zero 2nd Season -- The war between the Terrans and the Vers Empire of Mars has ended, allowing humanity to blissfully enjoy their lives in a time of peace. Nineteen months later, however, the Vers princess makes a shocking public declaration: "the Terrans are a foolish race that covets resources, destroys nature, and are devoted to the pursuit of pleasure." And so, to protect their precious Earth, she calls upon her knights to take up arms, and the raging battle between the two civilizations reignites. -- -- Slaine Troyard has found a place among the Martians, giving Earth a short respite from the war against the Vers Empire. However, a peaceful resolution seems inconceivable. The various people who fought desperately for survival in the past now find themselves in the midst of yet another bloody and chaotic conflict, one that will forever alter the fate of humankind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 270,538 6.96
Aldnoah.Zero -- -- A-1 Pictures, TROYCA -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Mecha -- Aldnoah.Zero Aldnoah.Zero -- The discovery of a hypergate on the Moon once allowed the human race to teleport to Mars. Those who chose to settle there unearthed a technology far more advanced than that of their home planet, which they named "Aldnoah." This discovery led to the founding of the Vers Empire of Mars and a declaration of war against the "Terrans," those who stayed behind on Earth. However, a battle on the moon—later called "Heaven's Fall"—caused the hypergate to explode, destroying the moon and leading the two planets to establish an uneasy ceasefire. -- -- Their peace was a fragile one, however. Fifteen years later, high school student Inaho Kaizuka witnesses the plotted assassination of the Vers Empire's Princess Asseylum Vers Allusia, who had come to Earth in hopes of repairing the relationship between the empire and its homeland. The ceasefire is shattered, and the Martians declare war on the Terrans once again. In the face of this insurmountable enemy, Inaho and his friends must now fight against the Vers Empire to settle the war once and for all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 442,464 7.43
Alice in Deadly School -- -- Hoods Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Other -- Comedy School Shounen -- Alice in Deadly School Alice in Deadly School -- The story begins with the peaceful daily life of schoolgirls—which suddenly breaks down when former schoolmates become zombies. The story follows the actions taken by the girls left behind on the school roof. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- A short special edit of the OVA, titled Alice in Deadly School Tokubetsu-ban: Ima, Stage no Maku ga Agaru (Alice in Deadly School Special Edit -The Stage Begins-), was broadcasted on January 4, 2021 as part of the New Year's special. -- OVA - Jan 4, 2021 -- 16,029 5.36
Andromeda Stories -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Fantasy Sci-Fi Space -- Andromeda Stories Andromeda Stories -- In the Andromeda galaxy there's a planet of a highly developed human civilisation. The gentle Prince Itaka and another kingdom's beautiful Princess Lilia are about to enter a love-marriage and take over the throne, when they discover a strange object on the nightsky. Later it lands on the planet, and an alien, mechanic civilization invades King Itaka's peaceful country making nearly everybody their slave. On a fateful night Queen Lilia gives birth to twins, and to avoid misfortune, the nanny Tarama takes one of the babies away, and entrusts it to the gladiator Balga. They still don't know, that the children were born with strong powers, and hold the key to the fight against the enemy that's searching to destroy every human civilisation on the planet... -- -- (Source: Terra e... LJ Community) -- Special - Aug 22, 1982 -- 1,544 5.73
Angel's Feather -- -- Venet -- 2 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy Shounen Ai -- Angel's Feather Angel's Feather -- In the Binfield Kingdom Chronicle, it is said that there was once a small, peaceful country called the Kingdom of Winfield, whose king and royal family possessed great white wings. -- -- Hamura Shou is newly enrolled at Yuusei Academy. After hearing about a student named Misonou Kai from the headmaster, Shou comes to believe that Kai is his younger twin brother, who he was separated from when he was younger. However, after a mysterious earthquake, Shou is suddenly carried into another world with two other students. It is in this new world that, after being attacked by a monster, Shou suddenly unleashes great, white wings. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Apr 28, 2006 -- 18,771 5.47
Angel's Feather -- -- Venet -- 2 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy Shounen Ai -- Angel's Feather Angel's Feather -- In the Binfield Kingdom Chronicle, it is said that there was once a small, peaceful country called the Kingdom of Winfield, whose king and royal family possessed great white wings. -- -- Hamura Shou is newly enrolled at Yuusei Academy. After hearing about a student named Misonou Kai from the headmaster, Shou comes to believe that Kai is his younger twin brother, who he was separated from when he was younger. However, after a mysterious earthquake, Shou is suddenly carried into another world with two other students. It is in this new world that, after being attacked by a monster, Shou suddenly unleashes great, white wings. -- -- OVA - Apr 28, 2006 -- 18,771 5.47
Ano Hi Mita Hana no Namae wo Bokutachi wa Mada Shiranai. -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Supernatural Drama -- Ano Hi Mita Hana no Namae wo Bokutachi wa Mada Shiranai. Ano Hi Mita Hana no Namae wo Bokutachi wa Mada Shiranai. -- Jinta Yadomi is peacefully living as a recluse, spending his days away from school and playing video games at home instead. One hot summer day, his childhood friend, Meiko "Menma" Honma, appears and pesters him to grant a forgotten wish. He pays her no mind, which annoys her, but he doesn't really care. After all, Menma already died years ago. -- -- At first, Jinta thinks that he is merely hallucinating due to the summer heat, but he is later on convinced that what he sees truly is the ghost of Menma. Jinta and his group of childhood friends grew apart after her untimely death, but they are drawn together once more as they try to lay Menma's spirit to rest. Re-living their pain and guilt, will they be able to find the strength to help not only Menma move on—but themselves as well? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America, NIS America, Inc. -- 1,229,900 8.40
Ano Hi Mita Hana no Namae wo Bokutachi wa Mada Shiranai. Movie -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Slice of Life Supernatural Drama -- Ano Hi Mita Hana no Namae wo Bokutachi wa Mada Shiranai. Movie Ano Hi Mita Hana no Namae wo Bokutachi wa Mada Shiranai. Movie -- A year after their deceased friend Honma Meiko appeared to them, Jinta Yadomi and the other members of the Super Peace Busters decide to write letters in her memory. Attempting to enjoy their summer together, they reminisce about their time together before and after her death. -- -- AnoHana. Movie retells the main events of the parent story in the perspective of each member of the Super Peace Busters. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Aug 31, 2013 -- 230,137 7.93
Ano Hi Mita Hana no Namae wo Bokutachi wa Mada Shiranai. Movie -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Slice of Life Supernatural Drama -- Ano Hi Mita Hana no Namae wo Bokutachi wa Mada Shiranai. Movie Ano Hi Mita Hana no Namae wo Bokutachi wa Mada Shiranai. Movie -- A year after their deceased friend Honma Meiko appeared to them, Jinta Yadomi and the other members of the Super Peace Busters decide to write letters in her memory. Attempting to enjoy their summer together, they reminisce about their time together before and after her death. -- -- AnoHana. Movie retells the main events of the parent story in the perspective of each member of the Super Peace Busters. -- -- Movie - Aug 31, 2013 -- 230,137 7.93
Aoki Hagane no Arpeggio: Ars Nova -- -- SANZIGEN -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Seinen -- Aoki Hagane no Arpeggio: Ars Nova Aoki Hagane no Arpeggio: Ars Nova -- In the year 2039, the drastic effects of global warming have caused sea levels to rise, resulting in major loss of land. To ensure humanity learns its lesson, a fleet of powerful warships equipped with advanced weaponry emerges, causing overwhelming defeat for naval forces throughout the world. Calling themselves the Fleet of Fog, each ship has a "Mental Model," a humanoid avatar which represents the ship's heart, its "Union Core." Each model has a different personality but all follow an unknown authority known as the Admiralty Code, who have implemented a blockade to prevent humans from traveling across the sea. -- -- Seventeen years after the blockade, Gunzou Chihaya, a National Marine Academy alumnus, stumbles upon I-401 and its Mental Model, Iona, who sides with mankind for unknown reasons. Utilizing this newfound hope of achieving peace for humanity, Gunzou and his friends form a group of privateers, known as the Blue Steel, as they set out on a dangerous journey. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Discotek Media -- 133,603 7.39
Aoki Ryuusei SPT Layzner -- -- Sunrise -- 38 eps -- Original -- Space Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Aoki Ryuusei SPT Layzner Aoki Ryuusei SPT Layzner -- The story takes place in an alternate reality based in the year 1996, where humanity is advanced enough to develop long-range space travel, as well as bases on both the Moon and Mars. However, the Cold War tensions between the United States and the Soviet Union have not ended; rather, they've escalated as both sides build military facilities in space, and the shadow of nuclear conflict looms over humanity, both on and off Earth. -- -- Meanwhile, on the Red Planet, an exchange program created by the United Nations to promote peace and understanding is about to begin; the "Cosmic Culture Club," consisting of 16 boys and girls, as well as their instructor Elizabeth, arrives at the UN Mars base. Among the passengers is Anna a 14-year-old girl who serves as the narrator for the story. -- -- Suddenly, four unidentified humanoid robots classified as Super Powered Tracers are detected, engaged in fierce combat with each other. The UN base is caught in the crossfire and quickly destroyed, killing all but six members of the "Cosmic Culture Club"—Elizabeth, Arthur, Roan, David, Simone and Anna, and leaving them stranded on an inhospitable planet that has suddenly become a battlefield. As the battle ends, the lone SPT standing lands next to the terrified group and opens up revealing a pilot, who simply announces to them, "Earth is at stake." -- 5,051 6.95
Aria the Animation -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Fantasy Shounen -- Aria the Animation Aria the Animation -- Drift peacefully into Neo Venezia, a city on the planet Aqua (formerly known as Mars). By the 24th century, humans have found a way to colonize the previously uninhabitable planet. As futuristic as that sounds, Neo Venezia is still teeming with rustic beauty; gondolas on wide canals and waterways are the main mode of transportation. The city itself is a faithful replication of Manhome's (the planet formerly known as Earth) Venice. -- -- To make sure that residents and tourists alike get the most from Neo Venezia's many wonders, companies offering guided tours via gondola were formed, one of which is named Aria Company. -- -- This is the workplace of Akari Mizunashi, a free spirited teenager from Manhome who is now a novice Undine (the title given to tour guides). Join Akari as she becomes intimately acquainted with other Undine, tourists, Neo Venezia's residents, and even the city itself, learning many valuable life lessons along the way, such as the wonderful truth that there are such things as manmade miracles. -- -- 131,217 7.69
Aria the Animation -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Fantasy Shounen -- Aria the Animation Aria the Animation -- Drift peacefully into Neo Venezia, a city on the planet Aqua (formerly known as Mars). By the 24th century, humans have found a way to colonize the previously uninhabitable planet. As futuristic as that sounds, Neo Venezia is still teeming with rustic beauty; gondolas on wide canals and waterways are the main mode of transportation. The city itself is a faithful replication of Manhome's (the planet formerly known as Earth) Venice. -- -- To make sure that residents and tourists alike get the most from Neo Venezia's many wonders, companies offering guided tours via gondola were formed, one of which is named Aria Company. -- -- This is the workplace of Akari Mizunashi, a free spirited teenager from Manhome who is now a novice Undine (the title given to tour guides). Join Akari as she becomes intimately acquainted with other Undine, tourists, Neo Venezia's residents, and even the city itself, learning many valuable life lessons along the way, such as the wonderful truth that there are such things as manmade miracles. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 131,217 7.69
Aria the Natural -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Fantasy Shounen -- Aria the Natural Aria the Natural -- Akari Mizunashi continues her training to become a Prima Undine (a professional tour guide gondolier) along with her friends Aika and Alice in the peaceful city of Neo Venezia. Despite the fact that these three girls are from competing companies, they are constantly together, learning more about how to become better tour guides and more about the mysteries of Neo Venezia. -- -- As the group continues to meet interesting and unforgettable people through their daily routines, they will also come closer to the secrets that make the enigmatic and ever beautiful city of Neo Venezia so warm and alive. -- -- Welcome back to Neo Venezia: the city where miracles can be created by hand. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 65,006 8.19
Arifureta Shokugyou de Sekai Saikyou 2nd Season -- -- Asread -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Harem Fantasy -- Arifureta Shokugyou de Sekai Saikyou 2nd Season Arifureta Shokugyou de Sekai Saikyou 2nd Season -- Second season of Arifureta Shokugyou de Sekai Saikyou. -- TV - Jan ??, 2022 -- 93,600 N/A -- -- Kyou kara Maou! -- -- Studio Deen -- 78 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Fantasy Shoujo -- Kyou kara Maou! Kyou kara Maou! -- Kyou kara Maou! revolves around Yuri Shibuya, your average Japanese teenager. One day, Yuri sees a classmate being harassed by bullies. Thanks to this intervention, his friend is able to escape, but unfortunately Yuri becomes the new target of the bullies in the process and gets his head shoved into a toilet. But instead of water, the toilet contains a swirling portal that sucks him into another world, largely resembling medieval Europe. There, he is told that he will become the next Demon King due to his black hair and black eyes, traits only possessed by the demon's royal lineage. -- -- Yuri's arrival is met with some skepticism by some of the demons, who view him as unworthy to be their king. However, after Yuri wins a duel by utilizing his magical powers, the demons slowly begin to acknowledge him as their monarch. Yuri must now learn what it takes be a true Demon King, as he tries to keep the peace between demons and humans in this strange new realm. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Apr 3, 2004 -- 93,555 7.69
Aura: Maryuuin Kouga Saigo no Tatakai -- -- AIC ASTA -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Supernatural Drama Romance School -- Aura: Maryuuin Kouga Saigo no Tatakai Aura: Maryuuin Kouga Saigo no Tatakai -- Ichirou Satou is an ordinary high school student who pretended that he was a hero by the name of "Maryuuin Kouga" back in middle school, which led to others frequently bullying him. Now that he has left this embarrassing phase behind, he does his best to avoid standing out and live a peaceful life, although he feels the world has become quite dull. But when he makes his way back to school one night to grab a textbook he left in class, he runs into a strange girl wearing a costume. -- -- This girl, Ryouko Satou, happens to be his classmate and is affected by the exact same condition that he once had, holding on to a delusion that she is someone else and dressing up to reflect this. The very next day, Ichirou is asked by his teacher to become friends with Ryouko, to which he adamantly refuses, unwilling to be reminded of his own history. When he sees that she is being bullied just as he once was, however, the boy makes it his responsibility to take care of her and break her free from that which what once plagued him—the perfect job for Maryuuin Kouga. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Apr 13, 2013 -- 47,395 7.48
Aura: Maryuuin Kouga Saigo no Tatakai -- -- AIC ASTA -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Supernatural Drama Romance School -- Aura: Maryuuin Kouga Saigo no Tatakai Aura: Maryuuin Kouga Saigo no Tatakai -- Ichirou Satou is an ordinary high school student who pretended that he was a hero by the name of "Maryuuin Kouga" back in middle school, which led to others frequently bullying him. Now that he has left this embarrassing phase behind, he does his best to avoid standing out and live a peaceful life, although he feels the world has become quite dull. But when he makes his way back to school one night to grab a textbook he left in class, he runs into a strange girl wearing a costume. -- -- This girl, Ryouko Satou, happens to be his classmate and is affected by the exact same condition that he once had, holding on to a delusion that she is someone else and dressing up to reflect this. The very next day, Ichirou is asked by his teacher to become friends with Ryouko, to which he adamantly refuses, unwilling to be reminded of his own history. When he sees that she is being bullied just as he once was, however, the boy makes it his responsibility to take care of her and break her free from that which what once plagued him—the perfect job for Maryuuin Kouga. -- -- Movie - Apr 13, 2013 -- 47,395 7.48
AWOL -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Space Military Sci-Fi -- AWOL AWOL -- Cyress is a peaceful place. People are going about their lives. Two lovers embrace, a family throws a birthday party for their child, a group of people party at a local restaurant. But suddenly, their surroundings explode into smoke and flame. A group of terrorists has snuck through the planetary defenses and has begun an assault. Defenseless, there is little the people of Cyress can do. As the military scrambles to discover what happened, the terrorists manage to hijack seven PDP missiles, which are capable of destroying an entire planet. These terrorists, who call themselves "Solomon" can now hold entire planets hostage! They must not be stopped. -- -- (Source: Themanime) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 990 5.58
Azur Lane: Bisoku Zenshin! -- -- CANDY BOX, Yostar Pictures -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Military Sci-Fi Slice of Life Comedy -- Azur Lane: Bisoku Zenshin! Azur Lane: Bisoku Zenshin! -- In a seemingly peaceful time without looming threats of Sirens or war, shipgirls from different nations live together in harmony. Some girls, such as the destroyers Ayanami, Javelin, Laffey, and Z23, attend school. Others immerse themselves into various other activities, including sports, foraging, training, going to formal parties, or even vying for the commander's attention! But one thing is for certain: the girls will continue to deepen their friendship in the pleasant port of Azur Lane! -- -- 25,992 7.01
Bakugan Battle Brawlers: New Vestroia -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 52 eps -- Original -- Game Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Bakugan Battle Brawlers: New Vestroia Bakugan Battle Brawlers: New Vestroia -- After the final downfall of the rogue Bakugan Naga, peace was brought back to Vestroia. With the help of Danma Kuusou, his companion Pyrus Dragonoid, and other Battle Brawlers, the Infinity and Silent Cores were combined and the realm was recreated. -- -- However, New Vestroia will not be given any respite as humanoid alien invaders, the Vestals, arrive and conquer the Bakugan world in one fell swoop. Armed with a fearsome machine capable of restricting Bakugan into their ball forms, they aim to enslave the race as a form of entertainment. -- -- Now, the only force standing in their way is the Bakugan Battle Brawlers Resistance—a group of humans, Bakugan, and Vestals who oppose the idea of annihilating a sentient race. Led by Danma, they must venture into enemy-occupied New Vestroia and repel the invaders, to assure the survival of the entire world. -- -- TV - Apr 12, 2009 -- 48,755 6.43
Bananya -- -- Gathering -- 13 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Kids -- Bananya Bananya -- Above a nondescript kitchen counter quietly hangs a bunch of ripe, yellow bananas. Suddenly, one of the slender fruits begins to shake, gently at first but slowly increasing in ferocity until it tears itself away from the rest. With a graceful landing, the long and curvy edible gradually rolls back its golden peels, revealing what lies beneath its firm covering to be... a cat? -- -- This mysterious feline-fruit hybrid is named Bananya. Carefree and gentle, the adorable creature dreams of one day becoming a luscious bananya bathed in chocolate. Together with his fellow bananya, this kitten cloaked in yellow passes its days without a care in the world, enjoying a rather calm and peaceful existence as it experiences what the world has to offer. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 55,806 6.73
Barakamon -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Barakamon Barakamon -- Seishuu Handa is an up-and-coming calligrapher: young, handsome, talented, and unfortunately, a narcissist to boot. When a veteran labels his award-winning piece as "unoriginal," Seishuu quickly loses his cool with severe repercussions. -- -- As punishment, and also in order to aid him in self-reflection, Seishuu's father exiles him to the Goto Islands, far from the comfortable Tokyo lifestyle the temperamental artist is used to. Now thrown into a rural setting, Seishuu must attempt to find new inspiration and develop his own unique art style—that is, if boisterous children (headed by the frisky Naru Kotoishi), fujoshi middle schoolers, and energetic old men stop barging into his house! The newest addition to the intimate and quirky Goto community only wants to get some work done, but the islands are far from the peaceful countryside he signed up for. Thanks to his wacky neighbors who are entirely incapable of minding their own business, the arrogant calligrapher learns so much more than he ever hoped to. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 523,303 8.40
Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Romance Samurai Fantasy -- Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou -- For centuries, the Iga and Kouga ninja clans have engaged in a bitter war. But when a ceasefire is ordered by the powerful warlord Ieyasu Tokugawa, the two clans are forced to put down their arms. -- -- Years later, Gennosuke Kouga, heir of the Kouga clan, and Oboro Iga, heir of the Iga clan, have fallen in love. Through marriage, both heirs aim to bring peace to the clans. But their hopes are dashed when flames of rivalry between their clans are reignited, and they are dragged into another war. -- -- Ieyasu's two grandsons have both claimed to be the next heir to the shogunate. To resolve this dispute, both the Kouga and Iga are ordered to send their 10 best warriors to fight in a bloody battle royale, with each clan representing one of the potential shogunate heirs. Two scrolls with the names of the fighters are given and are to be marked in blood upon the given fighter's death. The prize for winning is the favor of the Tokugawa shogunate for a thousand years. Torn between their love for each other and duty to their clans, Gennosuke and Oboro must ultimately decide the fate of their clans. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 13, 2005 -- 159,582 7.57
Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Romance Samurai Fantasy -- Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou -- For centuries, the Iga and Kouga ninja clans have engaged in a bitter war. But when a ceasefire is ordered by the powerful warlord Ieyasu Tokugawa, the two clans are forced to put down their arms. -- -- Years later, Gennosuke Kouga, heir of the Kouga clan, and Oboro Iga, heir of the Iga clan, have fallen in love. Through marriage, both heirs aim to bring peace to the clans. But their hopes are dashed when flames of rivalry between their clans are reignited, and they are dragged into another war. -- -- Ieyasu's two grandsons have both claimed to be the next heir to the shogunate. To resolve this dispute, both the Kouga and Iga are ordered to send their 10 best warriors to fight in a bloody battle royale, with each clan representing one of the potential shogunate heirs. Two scrolls with the names of the fighters are given and are to be marked in blood upon the given fighter's death. The prize for winning is the favor of the Tokugawa shogunate for a thousand years. Torn between their love for each other and duty to their clans, Gennosuke and Oboro must ultimately decide the fate of their clans. -- -- TV - Apr 13, 2005 -- 159,582 7.57
Basilisk: Ouka Ninpouchou -- -- Seven Arcs Pictures -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Historical Martial Arts -- Basilisk: Ouka Ninpouchou Basilisk: Ouka Ninpouchou -- It has been 10 years since the war between the Iga and Kouga ninja clans came to an end. The two groups have since made peace, supposedly dispelling the animosity that once existed between them. Hachirou Kouga and Hibiki Iga, the successors of their respective bloodlines, seem to have the perfect conditions for their love to bloom, but not everyone is satisfied with the results of the age-old battle. -- -- Different tales of the final showdown between Gennosuke Kouga and Oboro Iga have spread, leaving Tadanaga Tokugawa—whom the Kouga represented—dissatisfied. As tension between the two clans rises once again, the brewing political climate threatens to keep the two fated lovers apart, just as it had in the previous generation. -- -- 30,267 5.47
Basilisk: Ouka Ninpouchou -- -- Seven Arcs Pictures -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Historical Martial Arts -- Basilisk: Ouka Ninpouchou Basilisk: Ouka Ninpouchou -- It has been 10 years since the war between the Iga and Kouga ninja clans came to an end. The two groups have since made peace, supposedly dispelling the animosity that once existed between them. Hachirou Kouga and Hibiki Iga, the successors of their respective bloodlines, seem to have the perfect conditions for their love to bloom, but not everyone is satisfied with the results of the age-old battle. -- -- Different tales of the final showdown between Gennosuke Kouga and Oboro Iga have spread, leaving Tadanaga Tokugawa—whom the Kouga represented—dissatisfied. As tension between the two clans rises once again, the brewing political climate threatens to keep the two fated lovers apart, just as it had in the previous generation. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 30,267 5.47
Battle Spirits: Kakumei no Galette -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- ? eps -- Card game -- Game Military Sci-Fi Adventure Demons -- Battle Spirits: Kakumei no Galette Battle Spirits: Kakumei no Galette -- Centuries after the events of Saga Brave, a third race called the Mauve has emerged alongside Humans and Mazoku. Identified by their purple blood and immense intelligence, the Mauve are shunned by the other two races and are viewed as a threat to the peace of the world. Having experienced this prejudice first-hand, a teenage Mauve named Galette Revolt journeys forth to find a way for all races to understand each other by playing Battle Spirits. However, other factions from each race aim to maintain the peace/reform the world through more nefarious ways... -- ONA - Aug 28, 2020 -- 682 N/A -- -- Future Card Buddyfight Recap -- -- OLM, Xebec -- 1 ep -- Card game -- Game -- Future Card Buddyfight Recap Future Card Buddyfight Recap -- Recap episode aired between episodes 23 and 24. -- Special - Jun 14, 2014 -- 645 6.01
Battle Spirits: Kakumei no Galette -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- ? eps -- Card game -- Game Military Sci-Fi Adventure Demons -- Battle Spirits: Kakumei no Galette Battle Spirits: Kakumei no Galette -- Centuries after the events of Saga Brave, a third race called the Mauve has emerged alongside Humans and Mazoku. Identified by their purple blood and immense intelligence, the Mauve are shunned by the other two races and are viewed as a threat to the peace of the world. Having experienced this prejudice first-hand, a teenage Mauve named Galette Revolt journeys forth to find a way for all races to understand each other by playing Battle Spirits. However, other factions from each race aim to maintain the peace/reform the world through more nefarious ways... -- ONA - Aug 28, 2020 -- 682 N/A -- -- Shinkai no Kantai: Submarine 707 -- -- J.C.Staff, Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Military Sci-Fi -- Shinkai no Kantai: Submarine 707 Shinkai no Kantai: Submarine 707 -- A mysterious object attacks and destroys any ship or submarine. Submarine 707 has the mission to search for that mysterious object, when summoned by a whale to follow it. The whale leads them to the world of Mu. But on their way they meet the mysterious object. They find out , it is Commander Red Silver, who had attacked the world of Mu to get Mu's magma sources. Submarine takes up the battle to defeat Red Silver and save Mu, and the world for that matter. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jan 10, 1997 -- 680 5.64
Battle Spirits: Sword Eyes -- -- Sunrise -- 29 eps -- Card game -- Game Adventure Fantasy -- Battle Spirits: Sword Eyes Battle Spirits: Sword Eyes -- Many years ago, the death of the emperor sparked riots and civil wars that ravaged Atlantia. Upon the throning of the young king Yaiba, treacherous rebels were executed to restore the peace the country once had. However, tainted by this radical act of governance, Atlantia continues to be enveloped under the shadow of oppressive rule. -- -- Tsurugi Tatewaki is a spunky teenager who grew up in the rural countryside with little memory of his birth parents. One day in his home, he stumbles upon a mysterious sword that transforms into a Battle Spirits card. When armed forces from Atlantia confront Tsurugi with their sights set on procuring his card, the secrets behind Tsurugi's past seemingly begin to unravel. -- -- Accompanied by a droid named Bringer, Tsurugi makes his way to the capital of Atlantia and encounters supposed warriors who wield similar swords. As his world is slowly turned upside down by the gradual appearance of greater mysteries, Tsurugi may have to question everything he knows, including his very own judgment on what separates good from evil. -- -- TV - Sep 9, 2012 -- 2,050 6.54
Beastars 2nd Season -- -- Orange -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Psychological Drama Shounen -- Beastars 2nd Season Beastars 2nd Season -- "Beastar"—a title awarded to beasts who prove their excellence through fighting inequality to unite carnivores and herbivores in an anthropomorphic animal society. Cherryton Academy has gone five years without one such leader. However, following the murder of an alpaca within the school boundaries, the growing tension between the different species poses a greater need for a Beastar to ensure peace and harmony. -- -- When Louis, the prime candidate for this prestigious role, rejects the offer and leaves the academy, the student council declares to honor any student who captures the culprit of the aforementioned murder as Beastar. Meanwhile, Legoshi's sense of duty as a strong wolf who must protect the weak pushes him to investigate the incident. To further complicate his life, he struggles to manage his complex feelings for the white rabbit, Haru. -- -- 223,463 8.06
Beatless -- -- Diomedéa -- 20 eps -- Light novel -- Action Drama Romance Sci-Fi -- Beatless Beatless -- With great advancements in technology, mankind has created hIEs, human-like robots that act as public and personal servants for society. Unlike many others, the kind-hearted high school student Arato Endou treats hIEs as equals, but his financial situation keeps him from ever owning one. -- -- However, his normal life is shattered when an ordinary run to the local grocery store goes horribly awry. Viciously assaulted by a hacked hIE, Arato is on the verge of death; but luckily, he is saved by an abnormal hIE carrying a weaponized coffin. Her name is Lacia, one of five highly advanced hIEs that recently escaped the clutches of the mysterious MemeFrame Corporation. -- -- Faced with a hacked car threatening to run them over, Lacia offers Arato a deal: in exchange for saving his life, he must register as her new owner, thus taking full responsibility for her actions. With little choice, he decides to trust this artificial girl and allows her to live in his home. Though Lacia begins to adapt to her new, peaceful lifestyle, she warns the entranced Arato of one thing—she does not have a soul. -- -- 141,056 6.20
Beatless Final Stage -- -- Diomedéa -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Drama Romance -- Beatless Final Stage Beatless Final Stage -- Arato Endou and his faithful hIE, Lacia, have come together once again to show the world that artificial intelligence, no matter how brilliant, can be shut down safely. -- -- As they descend into the holding facility to confront Higgins, Lacia's AI creator, the pair must fend off enemies from all fronts. Among them are Snowdrop, a rampant hIE hellbent on devouring Higgins, and Methode, a hIE who seeks vengeance against Lacia. The world's super-intelligent AIs unanimously decide to terminate Lacia, whom they deem a threat to humanity. -- -- With limited time and the odds stacked against them, will Arato and Lacia be able to truly join together in a society where humans and hIEs can coexist peacefully? -- -- TV - Sep 26, 2018 -- 27,666 6.80
Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen I - Haou no Tamago -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Military Adventure Demons Supernatural Fantasy Seinen -- Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen I - Haou no Tamago Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen I - Haou no Tamago -- In the Kingdom of Midland, a mercenary named Guts wanders the land, preferring a life of conflict over a life of peace. Despite the odds never being in his favor, he is an unstoppable force that overcomes every opponent, wielding a massive sword larger than himself. -- -- One day, Griffith, the mysterious leader of the mercenary group Band of the Hawk, witnesses the warrior's battle prowess and invites the wandering swordsman to join his squadron. Rejecting the offer, Guts challenges Griffith to a duel—and, much to the former's surprise, is subsequently defeated and forced to join. -- -- Now, Guts must fight alongside Griffith and his crew to help Midland defeat the Empire of Chuder. However, Griffith seems to harbor ulterior motives, desiring something much larger than just settling the war... -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post, VIZ Media -- Movie - Feb 4, 2012 -- 170,324 7.74
Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen I - Haou no Tamago -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Military Adventure Demons Supernatural Fantasy Seinen -- Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen I - Haou no Tamago Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen I - Haou no Tamago -- In the Kingdom of Midland, a mercenary named Guts wanders the land, preferring a life of conflict over a life of peace. Despite the odds never being in his favor, he is an unstoppable force that overcomes every opponent, wielding a massive sword larger than himself. -- -- One day, Griffith, the mysterious leader of the mercenary group Band of the Hawk, witnesses the warrior's battle prowess and invites the wandering swordsman to join his squadron. Rejecting the offer, Guts challenges Griffith to a duel—and, much to the former's surprise, is subsequently defeated and forced to join. -- -- Now, Guts must fight alongside Griffith and his crew to help Midland defeat the Empire of Chuder. However, Griffith seems to harbor ulterior motives, desiring something much larger than just settling the war... -- -- Movie - Feb 4, 2012 -- 170,324 7.74
Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! -- -- Studio Comet -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Parody Magic School -- Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! -- After pulling the plug on the space reality TV show "Can I Destroy the Earth? 2," the Defense Club and the Conquest Club return to their peaceful high school lives. Time has passed since that fearsome battle, and it's now autumn. The five Defense Club members have stopped serving as the Battle Lovers, and are enjoying a soak in the Kurotama Bath like always, when the Conquest Club broaches a subject that will change a great deal about events to come... -- -- [Source: Crunchyroll] -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 24,915 7.04
Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Crystal -- -- Toei Animation -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Demons Magic Romance Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Crystal Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Crystal -- Though a little clumsy and easily brought to tears, Usagi Tsukino is a typical 14-year-old girl in her second year of junior high. However, all of that changes when an encounter with Luna, a mysterious talking black cat, whose head bears the mark of a crescent moon, results in the animal bestowing a magical brooch upon her. Now Usagi can transform into Sailor Moon, a magical girl in a sailor uniform who protects love and peace! -- -- Usagi is appointed as a guardian of justice and is tasked with the search for the legendary Silver Crystal, a magical artifact that holds immense power, as well as finding the other Sailor Guardians and the lost princess of Luna's home, the Moon Kingdom. Her mission isn't without opposition, however; Queen Beryl, ruler of the Dark Kingdom, wants to claim the Silver Crystal and take its power for her own. -- -- Though she still has to worry about her school, family, and love life, it is up to Sailor Moon and the other Sailor Guardians to save the day! -- -- ONA - Jul 5, 2014 -- 117,870 7.02
Blood-C -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Horror Supernatural Vampire School -- Blood-C Blood-C -- Peaceful schoolgirl by day, fearsome monster slayer by night, Saya Kisaragi is leading a split life. Equipped with a ceremonial sword given to her by her father for sacred tasks, she vanquishes every monster who dares threaten her quiet little village. But all too soon, Saya's reality and everything she believes to be true is tested, when she overhears the monsters speak of a broken covenant—something she knows nothing about. And then, unexpectedly, a strange dog appears; it asks her to whom she promised to protect the village, curious as to what would happen if she were to break that promise. Tormented by unexplainable visions and her world unraveling around her, we travel with Saya through her struggle to find a way to the truth in a village where nothing is as it seems. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 8, 2011 -- 267,827 6.54
Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan -- -- Hal Film Maker, Nomad -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Magic Ecchi -- Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan -- Sakura Kusakabe, a mere junior high student, has committed a horrible crime. Or, rather, he will commit a crime—20 years into the future. The crime in question? He will prevent all women from developing past the age of 12, with immortality as an unintended side effect. As a result, the angel Dokuro Mitsukai is sent from the future as an assassin, armed with with a magical spiked bat named Excalibolg. However, rather than kill him, Dokuro wants to take a different approach. She resolves to be a constant nuisance to Sakura, in an attempt to prevent him from focusing on anything long enough to create his criminal technology. -- -- With Dokuro going against orders, the angel Sabato is sent out to complete Dokuro's mission. Between the impulsive Dokuro—who often murders Sakura with her bat before reviving him with the magic words "Pipiru piru piru pipiru pi"—and the electric baton-wielding Sabato, Sakura's life will never be peaceful again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- OVA - Mar 13, 2005 -- 170,933 6.58
Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan -- -- Hal Film Maker, Nomad -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Magic Ecchi -- Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan -- Sakura Kusakabe, a mere junior high student, has committed a horrible crime. Or, rather, he will commit a crime—20 years into the future. The crime in question? He will prevent all women from developing past the age of 12, with immortality as an unintended side effect. As a result, the angel Dokuro Mitsukai is sent from the future as an assassin, armed with with a magical spiked bat named Excalibolg. However, rather than kill him, Dokuro wants to take a different approach. She resolves to be a constant nuisance to Sakura, in an attempt to prevent him from focusing on anything long enough to create his criminal technology. -- -- With Dokuro going against orders, the angel Sabato is sent out to complete Dokuro's mission. Between the impulsive Dokuro—who often murders Sakura with her bat before reviving him with the magic words "Pipiru piru piru pipiru pi"—and the electric baton-wielding Sabato, Sakura's life will never be peaceful again. -- -- OVA - Mar 13, 2005 -- 170,933 6.58
Boruto: Naruto Next Generations -- -- Studio Pierrot -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Martial Arts Shounen -- Boruto: Naruto Next Generations Boruto: Naruto Next Generations -- Following the successful end of the Fourth Shinobi World War, Konohagakure has been enjoying a period of peace, prosperity, and extraordinary technological advancement. This is all due to the efforts of the Allied Shinobi Forces and the village's Seventh Hokage, Naruto Uzumaki. Now resembling a modern metropolis, Konohagakure has changed, particularly the life of a shinobi. Under the watchful eye of Naruto and his old comrades, a new generation of shinobi has stepped up to learn the ways of the ninja. -- -- Boruto Uzumaki is often the center of attention as the son of the Seventh Hokage. Despite having inherited Naruto's boisterous and stubborn demeanor, Boruto is considered a prodigy and is able to unleash his potential with the help of supportive friends and family. Unfortunately, this has only worsened his arrogance and his desire to surpass Naruto which, along with his father's busy lifestyle, has strained their relationship. However, a sinister force brewing within the village may threaten Boruto's carefree life. -- -- New friends and familiar faces join Boruto as a new story begins in Boruto: Naruto Next Generations. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 568,584 5.79
Boruto: Naruto the Movie -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Martial Arts Shounen Super Power -- Boruto: Naruto the Movie Boruto: Naruto the Movie -- The spirited Boruto Uzumaki, son of Seventh Hokage Naruto, is a skilled ninja who possesses the same brashness and passion his father once had. However, the constant absence of his father, who is busy with his Hokage duties, puts a damper on Boruto's fire. Upon learning that his father will watch the aspiring ninjas who will participate in the upcoming Chunin exams, Boruto is driven to prove to him that he is worthy of his attention. In order to do so, he enlists the help of Naruto's childhood friend and rival, Sasuke Uchiha. -- -- The Chunin exams begin and progress smoothly, until suddenly, the Konohagakure is attacked by a new foe that threatens the long-standing peace of the village. Now facing real danger, Naruto and his comrades must work together to protect the future of their cherished home and defeat the evil that terrorizes their world. As this battle ensues, Boruto comes to realize the struggles his father once experienced—and what it truly means to be a ninja. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Aug 7, 2015 -- 338,945 7.48
Boruto: Naruto the Movie -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Martial Arts Shounen Super Power -- Boruto: Naruto the Movie Boruto: Naruto the Movie -- The spirited Boruto Uzumaki, son of Seventh Hokage Naruto, is a skilled ninja who possesses the same brashness and passion his father once had. However, the constant absence of his father, who is busy with his Hokage duties, puts a damper on Boruto's fire. Upon learning that his father will watch the aspiring ninjas who will participate in the upcoming Chunin exams, Boruto is driven to prove to him that he is worthy of his attention. In order to do so, he enlists the help of Naruto's childhood friend and rival, Sasuke Uchiha. -- -- The Chunin exams begin and progress smoothly, until suddenly, the Konohagakure is attacked by a new foe that threatens the long-standing peace of the village. Now facing real danger, Naruto and his comrades must work together to protect the future of their cherished home and defeat the evil that terrorizes their world. As this battle ensues, Boruto comes to realize the struggles his father once experienced—and what it truly means to be a ninja. -- -- Movie - Aug 7, 2015 -- 338,945 7.48
B: The Beginning Succession -- -- Production I.G -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Police Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- B: The Beginning Succession B: The Beginning Succession -- In the first season of B: The Beginning, two men confronted their own past with great sacrifice. Maverick detective Keith Flick fought against his demons and finally exposed the dark secrets behind the Kingdom of Cremona. Mutant wunderkind Koku finally reunited with the most precious memory from his stolen childhood. Several months have passed since then, and the entire world seems to have forgotten the turmoil caused by those events. As Keith returns to the Royal Police to conduct his own investigation, Koku and Yuna try to enjoy an ordinary life in peace. But the consequences of the Jaula Blanca experiments are far from being extinct, as Koku soon discovers when his supposedly dead lab mate Kirisame suddenly shows up. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- ONA - Mar 18, 2021 -- 57,391 6.13
Btooom! -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Psychological Seinen -- Btooom! Btooom! -- Ryouta Sakamoto is unemployed and lives with his mother, his only real achievement being that he is Japan's top player of the popular online video game Btooom! However, his peaceful life is about to change when he finds himself stranded on an island in the middle of nowhere, with a small green crystal embedded in his left hand and no memory of how he got there. To his shock, someone has decided to recreate the game he is so fond of in real life, with the stakes being life or death. -- -- Armed with a bag full of unique bombs known as "BIM," the players are tasked with killing seven of their fellow participants and taking their green crystals in order to return home. Initially condemning any form of violence, Ryouta is forced to fight when he realizes that many of the other players are not as welcoming as they may seem. Teaming up with Himiko, a fellow Btooom! player, they attempt to get off of the island together, coming closer and closer to the truth behind this contest of death. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 703,001 7.37
Bungou Stray Dogs 3rd Season -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Seinen Super Power Supernatural -- Bungou Stray Dogs 3rd Season Bungou Stray Dogs 3rd Season -- Following the conclusion of the three-way organizational war, government bureaucrat Ango Sakaguchi recalls an event that transpired years ago, after the death of the former Port Mafia boss. Osamu Dazai, still a new recruit at the time, was tasked with investigating rumors related to a mysterious explosion that decimated part of the city years ago—and its connection to the alleged reappearance of the former boss. -- -- Due to circumstances out of his control, he is partnered with Chuuya Nakahara, the gifted yet impulsive leader of a rival clan known as the ''Sheep,'' to uncover the truth behind the case and shine a light on the myth of Arahabaki—the god of fire who might just lead Dazai to the case's solution. -- -- Meanwhile, in the present day, it is business as usual once again for the Armed Detective Agency. Their peaceful break will not last for long, however, as enemies old and new gather their strength and prepare for another face-off. -- -- 337,692 8.18
Bungou Stray Dogs Wan! -- -- Bones, Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural -- Bungou Stray Dogs Wan! Bungou Stray Dogs Wan! -- Atsushi Nakajima has finally grown accustomed to the crazy lifestyle that comes with being part of the Armed Detective Agency. But even during peaceful periods of time, there is bound to be chaos! As Atsushi, his friends, and the agency's rival group—the Port Mafia—go about their days roaming the streets of Yokohama, there are no limits to the strange situations they are unwillingly thrown into. -- -- A new take on its original work, Bungou Stray Dogs Wan! shows the more mundane yet hilarious aspects of the characters' lives. -- -- 52,237 7.79
Burn Up Scramble -- -- AIC -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Drama Ecchi Police Sci-Fi Shounen -- Burn Up Scramble Burn Up Scramble -- AD. 2023, Tokyo. Because of the change of the society such as internationalization and enlargement of the trading, the dark side of the society also continues changing. The criminals are getting deep, and their organizations are increasing its size, then the peace and security is getting worse. -- -- The government takes it seriously, and decides to introduce an innovative system. In order to cope with the special criminals, an extralegal police is founded. -- -- It is a special criminal team, Warriors, which consists of a few elite members. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Jan 12, 2004 -- 8,302 6.18
Caligula (TV) -- -- Satelight -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi -- Caligula (TV) Caligula (TV) -- What is happiness? Ever the fan of psychology, questions such as this are ones that high school student Ritsu Shikishima likes to ponder as he spends his peaceful days with his friends. His perfect world, however, begins to unravel when he hears a strange voice obscured by static, pleading for help. This voice belongs to μ, a beloved pop idol, whose singing begins to have an adverse effect on the world. Before Ritsu's very eyes, the faces of his friends and family become distorted by glitches as the sound of μ's voice transforms them into Digiheads: berserk monsters bent on the extermination of all those who begin to awaken to the true nature of their existence. -- -- Realizing that he is trapped in a virtual world created by μ called Mobius, Ritsu must now gather everyone else who has managed to realize the truth before they are all eliminated. Together, they will use their newfound powers and weapons granted by their emotions—known as the Catharsis Effect—to fight off the mysterious group known as The Ostinato Musicians as they struggle to escape. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Ponycan USA -- 66,549 6.02
Cardfight!! Vanguard: Legion Mate-hen -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 33 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Demons Game Shounen -- Cardfight!! Vanguard: Legion Mate-hen Cardfight!! Vanguard: Legion Mate-hen -- Several days after the mortal battle against Link Joker which embroils the whole world, the world has returned to peace. -- -- But Kai Toshiki faces a surprising situation. Sendou Aichi, the hero who saved the world from the invasion of Link Joker, has suddenly disappeared. In addition, everyone's memory about Aichi is lost...Almost all hints have been lost, and Kai starts to search Aichi with "Blaster Blade" and the deck of Royal Paladin, the only existing hint and the proof of their bonds. -- -- Kai is approached by fighters who call themselves "Quatre Knights". The four---Gaillard, Neve, Ratie and Sarah---are fighters with world-class power in vanguard fights. They control mysterious power and urge Kai to give up searching Aichi. What is their purpose...!? And what is their relationship with Aichi...!? -- -- Kai, with the new power "Legion" in his hand, fights to take Aichi back. Now, the war has begun! -- -- (Source: Cardfight!! Vanguard Wikia) -- 12,411 6.76
Cardfight!! Vanguard Movie: Neon Messiah -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Adventure Game Demons Shounen -- Cardfight!! Vanguard Movie: Neon Messiah Cardfight!! Vanguard Movie: Neon Messiah -- A hybrid anime/live-action movie for the series to be released Fall 2014. -- -- After the events of Link Joker-hen, Aichi and Kai team up to a confront an enemy that threatens the peace they've just regained. The movie also covers the events leading up to Aichi's disappearance in Legion Mate-hen. -- Movie - Sep 13, 2014 -- 5,041 6.77
Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari -- -- Graphinica, Telecom Animation Film -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic -- Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari -- Set in the land of Yuguto, the people thought that the land they live is the size of the world, but it's actually divided into several areas, each with a respective king. Even though there were small wars among areas, the kings had roundtable meetings to maintain peace and balance. It was until a dark group of dark monsters appeared... -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 95,818 6.64
Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari -- -- Graphinica, Telecom Animation Film -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic -- Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari -- Set in the land of Yuguto, the people thought that the land they live is the size of the world, but it's actually divided into several areas, each with a respective king. Even though there were small wars among areas, the kings had roundtable meetings to maintain peace and balance. It was until a dark group of dark monsters appeared... -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 95,818 6.64
Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 1 -- -- Graphinica, Telecom Animation Film -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 1 Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 1 -- Set in the land of Yuguto, the people thought that the land they live is the size of the world, but it’s actually divided into several areas, each with a respective king. Even though there were small wars among areas, the kings had roundtable meetings to maintain peace and balance. It was until a dark group of dark monsters appeared... -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - Dec 3, 2016 -- 20,217 7.05
Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 2 -- -- Graphinica, Telecom Animation Film -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 2 Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 2 -- Set in the land of Yuguto, the people thought that the land they live is the size of the world, but it’s actually divided into several areas, each with a respective king. Even though there were small wars among areas, the kings had roundtable meetings to maintain peace and balance. It was until a dark group of dark monsters appeared... -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - Jan 14, 2017 -- 13,788 7.05
Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 3 -- -- Graphinica, Telecom Animation Film -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 3 Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 3 -- Set in the land of Yuguto, the people thought that the land they live is the size of the world, but it’s actually divided into several areas, each with a respective king. Even though there were small wars among areas, the kings had roundtable meetings to maintain peace and balance. It was until a dark group of dark monsters appeared... -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - Feb 11, 2017 -- 12,690 7.06
Chainsaw Man -- -- MAPPA -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Shounen -- Chainsaw Man Chainsaw Man -- Denji has a simple dream—to live a happy and peaceful life, spending time with a girl he likes. This is a far cry from reality, however, as Denji is forced by the yakuza into killing devils in order to pay off his crushing debts. Using his pet devil Pochita as a weapon, he is ready to do anything for a bit of cash. -- -- Unfortunately, he has outlived his usefulness and is murdered by a devil in contract with the yakuza. However, in an unexpected turn of events, Pochita merges with Denji's dead body and grants him the powers of a chainsaw devil. Now able to transform parts of his body into chainsaws, a revived Denji uses his new abilities to quickly and brutally dispatch his enemies. Catching the eye of the official devil hunters who arrive at the scene, he is offered work at the Public Safety Bureau as one of them. Now with the means to face even the toughest of enemies, Denji will stop at nothing to achieve his simple teenage dreams. -- -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 67,759 N/A -- -- Naruto Narutimate Hero 3: Tsuini Gekitotsu! Jounin vs. Genin!! Musabetsu Dairansen Taikai Kaisai!! -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Game -- Game Adventure Comedy Shounen -- Naruto Narutimate Hero 3: Tsuini Gekitotsu! Jounin vs. Genin!! Musabetsu Dairansen Taikai Kaisai!! Naruto Narutimate Hero 3: Tsuini Gekitotsu! Jounin vs. Genin!! Musabetsu Dairansen Taikai Kaisai!! -- A contest is made by the Fifth Hokage called Jonin vs Genin. The point is to collect crystals for points, with the higher-ranked Chunin and Jonin holding crystals worth more points. The Genin have blue crystals, while the Chunin and Jonin have red crystals. -- -- The video shows various fights between the Genin and Jonin, which each instance ending in the Jonin unknowingly losing their crystal (or discarding it). -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- OVA - Dec 22, 2005 -- 67,031 6.77
Chainsaw Man -- -- MAPPA -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Shounen -- Chainsaw Man Chainsaw Man -- Denji has a simple dream—to live a happy and peaceful life, spending time with a girl he likes. This is a far cry from reality, however, as Denji is forced by the yakuza into killing devils in order to pay off his crushing debts. Using his pet devil Pochita as a weapon, he is ready to do anything for a bit of cash. -- -- Unfortunately, he has outlived his usefulness and is murdered by a devil in contract with the yakuza. However, in an unexpected turn of events, Pochita merges with Denji's dead body and grants him the powers of a chainsaw devil. Now able to transform parts of his body into chainsaws, a revived Denji uses his new abilities to quickly and brutally dispatch his enemies. Catching the eye of the official devil hunters who arrive at the scene, he is offered work at the Public Safety Bureau as one of them. Now with the means to face even the toughest of enemies, Denji will stop at nothing to achieve his simple teenage dreams. -- -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 67,759 N/A -- -- Sousei no Aquarion -- -- Production Reed, Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Romance Super Power Supernatural Sci-Fi -- Sousei no Aquarion Sousei no Aquarion -- Once upon a time, a race known as the Shadow Angels attacked Earth to harvest the life force of all those who inhabited the planet. Thanks to some outrageous miracle, the Shadow Angels went dormant, and humanity was able to live another 12,000 years without fearing their presence. But 11 years after a catastrophe dubbed the Holy Genesis brought ruin to the Earth, the Shadow Angels were stirred from their slumber and resumed the attacks once more. -- -- To give humanity somewhat of a chance, an organization known as DEAVA was formed, and use of a robotic weapon named Aquarion has been authorized. In order for the Aquarion to be brought to full power, three pilots must combine their hearts, bodies, and souls into one—a feat few can hope to accomplish. Thus, the search for so-called 'Element Users' was prioritised, hoping to ensure humanity's future. -- -- Sousei no Aquarion follows the story of Apollo, a near-feral young man brought up in poverty, who is believed to be a legendary hero reincarnated. After his best friend is taken by the Shadow Angels, Apollo chooses to become an Aquarion pilot. Will he be able to turn the tides of the war, and free humanity from the threat of the Shadow Angels for once and for all? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 5, 2005 -- 67,664 7.11
Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki -- -- Connect, SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy Supernatural -- Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki -- In 3015, the year of Huanli, two countries, Donatia and Kouran, are embroiled in a war of supremacy that is tearing the world around them apart. The small island Nil Kamui has suffered exceptionally from the war, with lands conquered in the name of each kingdom and stolen away from the people. To make matters worse, their deity, the Red Dragon, has gone mad, rampaging about Nil Kamui burning villages and killing people indiscriminately. -- -- Ibuki, a descendant of Nil Kamui's royal family, resides at an orphanage and refuses to take on the role of king. Abhorring conflict, Ibuki desires a peaceful resolution, however the chaotic world will not allow for such pacifism when it is being torn asunder by war. Despite his reluctance, Ibuki is drawn deep into this conflict. Can he rise to the occasion and save his country? -- 98,329 5.65
Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki -- -- Connect, SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy Supernatural -- Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki -- In 3015, the year of Huanli, two countries, Donatia and Kouran, are embroiled in a war of supremacy that is tearing the world around them apart. The small island Nil Kamui has suffered exceptionally from the war, with lands conquered in the name of each kingdom and stolen away from the people. To make matters worse, their deity, the Red Dragon, has gone mad, rampaging about Nil Kamui burning villages and killing people indiscriminately. -- -- Ibuki, a descendant of Nil Kamui's royal family, resides at an orphanage and refuses to take on the role of king. Abhorring conflict, Ibuki desires a peaceful resolution, however the chaotic world will not allow for such pacifism when it is being torn asunder by war. Despite his reluctance, Ibuki is drawn deep into this conflict. Can he rise to the occasion and save his country? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 98,329 5.65
Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation -- -- David Production -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Comedy Fantasy Parody Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation -- After years of fruitless war between the four realms of Gamindustri (Planeptune, Lastation, Lowee and Leanbox) over Share energy, the source of their strength based on how much their people have faith in their goddesses, the four CPUs that rule over them have finally signed a friendship treaty. The treaty bans any attempt at claiming Share energy through military force, in hopes of bringing peace and prosperity to their worlds. Yet, a month after the treaty, Neptune, the CPU Goddess of Planeptune, spends her time goofing off and playing games rather than doing her job, leaving her land's Shares plummeting. -- -- Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation follows Neptune and her friends' attempts at raising Shares, while dealing with an external threat that could spell the end of both the Goddesses and Gamindustri itself... -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 12, 2013 -- 134,162 6.97
Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation -- -- David Production -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Comedy Fantasy Parody Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation -- After years of fruitless war between the four realms of Gamindustri (Planeptune, Lastation, Lowee and Leanbox) over Share energy, the source of their strength based on how much their people have faith in their goddesses, the four CPUs that rule over them have finally signed a friendship treaty. The treaty bans any attempt at claiming Share energy through military force, in hopes of bringing peace and prosperity to their worlds. Yet, a month after the treaty, Neptune, the CPU Goddess of Planeptune, spends her time goofing off and playing games rather than doing her job, leaving her land's Shares plummeting. -- -- Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation follows Neptune and her friends' attempts at raising Shares, while dealing with an external threat that could spell the end of both the Goddesses and Gamindustri itself... -- TV - Jul 12, 2013 -- 134,162 6.97
Closers: Side Blacklambs -- -- Studio Animal -- 12 eps -- Game -- Game Fantasy -- Closers: Side Blacklambs Closers: Side Blacklambs -- After the invading dimensional monsters were beaten back, Seoul was rebuilt. This is the story of Closers in New Seoul. -- Mysterious dimensional gates opened all over the planet and unleashed a worldwide invasion of dimensional monsters. No monsters and tactics had any effect on the waves of dimensional monsters pouring out of the dimensional gates. City after city was mercilessly destroyed. -- -- But the opening of the dimensional gates did not only cause damage and destruction. The psychokinetic power that it awoke also enabled a tiny minority of humans to gain extraordinary psychic powers. With these psychic warriors, governments around the world were able to turn the tide of the war with these monsters. After unspeakable losses, the people of earth at least succeeded in closing the gates. Since they had closed the gates, these psychics began to be called "CLOSERS," and the invasion of the dimensional monsters was named the First Dimensional War. -- -- With the dimensional monsters vanquished, peace returned to the world, and the cities were rebuilt. Through dedicated research into the dimensional gates and psychokinetic power, humans learned that the gates open when there is a singularity in this mysterious power. However, their understanding of the gates was still incomplete. The CLOSERS who survived the First Dimensional War became part of an organization called UNION. Together, they researched the psychokinetic power in all over the world, working to prevent another dimensional war. -- -- And that's when the dimensional gates all over the world started shaking again - as ever stronger outbreed creatures renewed the attack on earth. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- ONA - Dec 23, 2016 -- 17,061 6.36
Code Geass: Fukkatsu no Lelouch -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Super Power Drama Mecha -- Code Geass: Fukkatsu no Lelouch Code Geass: Fukkatsu no Lelouch -- Since the demise of the man believed to be Britannia's most wicked emperor one year ago, the world has enjoyed an unprecedented peace under the guidance of the United Federation of Nations. However, this fragile calm is shattered when armed militants successfully kidnap former princess Nunnally vi Britannia and Suzaku Kururugi, the chief advisor of the Black Knights, sparking an international crisis. -- -- The powerful and untrustworthy Kingdom of Zilkhstan is accused of orchestrating their capture. To investigate, world authorities send Kallen Stadtfeld and her associates on a covert operation into the country. There, they encounter the immortal witch C.C., who is on a mission to complete the resurrection of the man responsible for the greatest revolution in history—a legend who will rise up, take command, and save the world from peril once again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Feb 9, 2019 -- 225,953 7.95
Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch - Kiseki no Birthday -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Supernatural School -- Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch - Kiseki no Birthday Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch - Kiseki no Birthday -- On a lively December day at Ashford Academy, the students are joyously preparing for tomorrow’s school festival. However, the celebrations come to an abrupt halt when terrorists strike the academy. The students are taken hostage and put under lockdown as militant remnants of the Neo-Chinese Federation seize control of the school. -- -- Little do the aggressors realize that among the student body are those with extraordinary powers, including the Geass-wielding Lelouch Lamperouge and Britannian soldier Suzaku Kururugi. To protect their school and restore the peace, Lelouch and the student council must band together again to bring about one last miracle. -- -- Special - Apr 23, 2010 -- 27,419 6.88
Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch - Nunnally in Wonderland -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Parody Fantasy -- Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch - Nunnally in Wonderland Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch - Nunnally in Wonderland -- On a bright, peaceful day, siblings Nunnally and Lelouch Lamperouge take a moment to relax under a tree. When Nunnally asks him to tell her a story, Lelouch, who is unflinchingly resolute in doing his utmost for his sister, makes unique use of his Geass ability, breaking barriers to tell the most entertaining story he can. -- -- Awakening alone under the tree, the previously blind Nunnally finds that she can see again and immediately spots a strange rabbit that resembles Anya Alstreim, the Knight of Six. The sight of this rabbit sends Nunnally falling down a hole, leading her to a colorful wonderland. Narrated by Lelouch himself, Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch - Nunnally in Wonderland follows the lost Nunnally as she searches for a way back home, meeting a slew of colorful, familiar characters along the way. -- -- OVA - Jul 27, 2012 -- 60,795 6.45
Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch R2 -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Super Power Drama Mecha -- Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch R2 Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch R2 -- One year has passed since the Black Rebellion, a failed uprising against the Holy Britannian Empire led by the masked vigilante Zero, who is now missing. At a loss without their revolutionary leader, Area 11's resistance group—the Black Knights—find themselves too powerless to combat the brutality inflicted upon the Elevens by Britannia, which has increased significantly in order to crush any hope of a future revolt. -- -- Lelouch Lamperouge, having lost all memory of his double life, is living peacefully alongside his friends as a high school student at Ashford Academy. His former partner C.C., unable to accept this turn of events, takes it upon herself to remind him of his past purpose, hoping that the mastermind Zero will rise once again to finish what he started, in this thrilling conclusion to the series. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 1,328,109 8.91
Cosmo Warrior Zero -- -- Vega Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Military Sci-Fi Space -- Cosmo Warrior Zero Cosmo Warrior Zero -- The long war between the planet Earth and the machine men is finally over, resulting in a peace that is more a victory for the machine men than the Earth. Warrius Zero lost his family in the war to the machine men but despite this he is still is a member of the Earth fleet that is now working in concert with the machine men. His ship, made up of both humans and machine men, has been given a near impossible task: capture the space pirate Captain Harlock. While Zero struggles to accomplish this task, evidence begins to surface that the peace between machine men and Earth may not be as it seems... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- TV - Jul 6, 2001 -- 4,512 6.55
Cowboy Bebop -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Sci-Fi Space -- Cowboy Bebop Cowboy Bebop -- In the year 2071, humanity has colonized several of the planets and moons of the solar system leaving the now uninhabitable surface of planet Earth behind. The Inter Solar System Police attempts to keep peace in the galaxy, aided in part by outlaw bounty hunters, referred to as "Cowboys." The ragtag team aboard the spaceship Bebop are two such individuals. -- -- Mellow and carefree Spike Spiegel is balanced by his boisterous, pragmatic partner Jet Black as the pair makes a living chasing bounties and collecting rewards. Thrown off course by the addition of new members that they meet in their travels—Ein, a genetically engineered, highly intelligent Welsh Corgi; femme fatale Faye Valentine, an enigmatic trickster with memory loss; and the strange computer whiz kid Edward Wong—the crew embarks on thrilling adventures that unravel each member's dark and mysterious past little by little. -- -- Well-balanced with high density action and light-hearted comedy, Cowboy Bebop is a space Western classic and an homage to the smooth and improvised music it is named after. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 1,316,661 8.77
Cross Ange: Tenshi to Ryuu no Rondo -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi -- Cross Ange: Tenshi to Ryuu no Rondo Cross Ange: Tenshi to Ryuu no Rondo -- Angelise Ikaruga Misurugi is the first princess of the noble Misurugi Empire. The kingdom has seen great power and prosperity due to the advancement of the revolutionary technology known as "Mana," an abstract bending of light that has reduced the world's problems of war and pollution to a timeless peace. -- -- However, not all are blessed with the ability to wield Mana. Those who cannot are labeled "Norma," outcasts of society who are considered a threat to civilization and live under constant persecution, and Angelise herself is one of many who want the Norma exterminated. But as Angelise's sixteenth birthday commences, it is discovered in a shocking revelation that she is actually a Norma. Chaos ensues, the public is outraged, and the once adored princess is exiled to Arzenal: a remote military base where Normas are forced into conscription. -- -- Now, the former royal must adapt to a harsh and vastly different lifestyle; piloting mechanical robots known as "Paramail" to fend off large, devastating beasts referred to as DRAGONs. However, a sinister truth about these savage creatures threatens to change everything. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 159,107 7.40
Dame x Prince Anime Caravan -- -- Studio Flad -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Dame x Prince Anime Caravan Dame x Prince Anime Caravan -- Inako is a minor country, enclosed by two superior countries: the militaristic Milidonia, with its goal of conquering as much land as possible, and the monotheiestic Selenfalen, devoted to the deity Saint Philia. Ani Inako is the sole princess of her country, and in order to eliminate hostility between the three countries, she is sent as Inako's representative to a peace treaty signing in Selenfalen. However, Ani's hopes of a smooth ceremony are shattered when she meets the eccentric princes from her rival countries. -- -- With the treaty binding the three countries together, Ani and the princes must learn to overcome their differences. Together, they search for common ground on which to develop their friendship. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 23,001 6.52
Dance in the Vampire Bund -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Drama Romance Vampire Seinen -- Dance in the Vampire Bund Dance in the Vampire Bund -- On live television, Mina Tepes, the ruler of all vampires, reveals the existence of her species to the world and states her plan to build a sanctuary in Japan for vampires, called the Vampire Bund. Using her family's wealth to pay off the nation's debt, they have agreed to let her build this safe-haven for her fellow creatures of the night. But not everyone is so easily swayed by Mina's influence, as her announcement brings about conflict with humans who believe that the queen's quest for peace is a façade. -- -- Akira Kaburagi does not believe in vampires and gets uneasy whenever they are brought up, although he has yet to realize why. Apart from suffering a head injury a year ago, he lives on blissfully until he meets Mina. She triggers within him memories of a life he had long forgotten, and he soon begins protecting her without understanding why. But Akira's secret is far stranger than he could have ever thought possible—he discovers that he is a werewolf, sworn from birth to protect the vampire queen, even if it costs him his life. Now, as these two dance a rondo of death in the Vampire Bund, Mina and Akira find out just how deep their bond goes. -- -- 193,848 7.04
Dance in the Vampire Bund -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Drama Romance Vampire Seinen -- Dance in the Vampire Bund Dance in the Vampire Bund -- On live television, Mina Tepes, the ruler of all vampires, reveals the existence of her species to the world and states her plan to build a sanctuary in Japan for vampires, called the Vampire Bund. Using her family's wealth to pay off the nation's debt, they have agreed to let her build this safe-haven for her fellow creatures of the night. But not everyone is so easily swayed by Mina's influence, as her announcement brings about conflict with humans who believe that the queen's quest for peace is a façade. -- -- Akira Kaburagi does not believe in vampires and gets uneasy whenever they are brought up, although he has yet to realize why. Apart from suffering a head injury a year ago, he lives on blissfully until he meets Mina. She triggers within him memories of a life he had long forgotten, and he soon begins protecting her without understanding why. But Akira's secret is far stranger than he could have ever thought possible—he discovers that he is a werewolf, sworn from birth to protect the vampire queen, even if it costs him his life. Now, as these two dance a rondo of death in the Vampire Bund, Mina and Akira find out just how deep their bond goes. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 193,848 7.04
Date A Live Movie: Mayuri Judgment -- -- Production IMS -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Harem Romance Sci-Fi -- Date A Live Movie: Mayuri Judgment Date A Live Movie: Mayuri Judgment -- War(Date), resumes. -- The peaceful days of Itsuka Shidou returned without having to save the Spirits from the relentless battle days. But, the peaceful days were interrupted by the emergence of a mysterious sphere emitting spiritual wave――as well as a mysterious girl who showed herself at the same time. What is her purpose of keeping an eye on Shidou……? The mission that had been entrusted to Shidou under the tense situation was, -- -- “Date all of the Spirits, and make them fall in love?!” -- -- ――With the fate of humanity at stake, the war(date) resumes! -- -- (Source: Date A Live Wiki) -- Movie - Aug 22, 2015 -- 148,796 7.35
D.C.: Da Capo -- -- feel., Zexcs -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Harem Magic Romance -- D.C.: Da Capo D.C.: Da Capo -- Hatsunejima abounds in mysteries—one of which is the town's unwithering cherry trees that are said to grant the most genuine wishes. There are also rumors of people possessing supernatural powers, like Junichi Asakura, who can see other people's dreams and create sweets out of nothing. Alongside his sister Nemu, he enjoys living in peace with his friends at Kazami Academy but chooses to shroud his identity in secrecy. -- -- His tranquil school life comes to a halt when he finds out that his childhood friend Sakura Yoshino has returned from America after six years. She is there for one purpose: to fulfill the promises she made long ago with Junichi. Little does anyone know, however, that Sakura's appearance is bound to change everyone's lives—for better or worse. -- -- TV - Jul 5, 2003 -- 68,645 6.76
Deadman Wonderland: Akai Knife Tsukai -- -- Manglobe -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Shounen -- Deadman Wonderland: Akai Knife Tsukai Deadman Wonderland: Akai Knife Tsukai -- Two years after the catastrophic tidal wave that swept over Japan, police officer Kiyomasa Senji is trying to make the world a safer place. Using his Branch of Sin powers, he stops criminals in whatever ways he can. After rescuing a boy named Izuru Tsukiyoshi from a gang called Goreless Peace, the conflict between Kiyomasa and his adversaries heats up rapidly, to the point of being explosive. -- -- Offering a glimpse into the past of the future Deadman, the story follows Senji, helping to further develop the reasoning that drives his actions later in life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Oct 8, 2011 -- 119,108 6.97
Deadman Wonderland: Akai Knife Tsukai -- -- Manglobe -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Shounen -- Deadman Wonderland: Akai Knife Tsukai Deadman Wonderland: Akai Knife Tsukai -- Two years after the catastrophic tidal wave that swept over Japan, police officer Kiyomasa Senji is trying to make the world a safer place. Using his Branch of Sin powers, he stops criminals in whatever ways he can. After rescuing a boy named Izuru Tsukiyoshi from a gang called Goreless Peace, the conflict between Kiyomasa and his adversaries heats up rapidly, to the point of being explosive. -- -- Offering a glimpse into the past of the future Deadman, the story follows Senji, helping to further develop the reasoning that drives his actions later in life. -- -- OVA - Oct 8, 2011 -- 119,108 6.97
Deltora Quest -- -- OLM -- 65 eps -- Book -- Adventure Kids Fantasy -- Deltora Quest Deltora Quest -- Long ago, the blacksmith Adin forged a belt of seven powerful gems, one from each of the seven tribes of Deltora. Wielding the belt's unparalleled power, he repelled the Shadow Lord's attempt to overthrow the kingdom. Adin was crowned king of Deltora, but he never forgot that the enemy remained unbeaten. -- -- Centuries later, memory of the Shadow Lord has become faded and almost forgotten, and the people of Deltora see their monarchy as detached and uncaring. Much to their dismay, the Shadow Lord strikes once more, breaking the Belt of Deltora by scattering the seven gems across the continent. Jarred, a close friend of the young king Endon, assists him and his wife in escaping from the castle as the Shadow Lord takes over, and they part ways to go into hiding. -- -- The Shadow Lord now reigns over Deltora and many years pass under his tyrannical rule. However, there is a glimmer of hope in Jarred's son Lief, whom he has lovingly raised and trained to find the scattered gemstones and reassemble the Belt of Deltora. Along with his companions Barda and Jasmine, Lief must face devious enemies and dangerous beasts to oust the Shadow Lord and return peace to Deltora. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Flatiron Film Company -- TV - Jan 6, 2007 -- 23,239 7.04
Densetsu Kyojin Ideon -- -- Sunrise -- 39 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Densetsu Kyojin Ideon Densetsu Kyojin Ideon -- Mankind has traveled to the stars and come across various alien civilizations, now long dead. Upon discovering the archaeological remains of such a civilization on the planet Solo, humanity finally has its first encounter with a living alien species: the Buff Clan. When Karala Ajiba, the daughter of the Buff Clan's military leader, sets foot on the surface of Solo, the Buff Clan launches a brutal assault on the colony to retrieve her. -- -- In order to escape, Cosmo Yuki, Kasha Imhof, and Bes Jordan climb aboard three trucks, which soon transform into the giant humanoid robot Ideon. When the settlement on Solo is destroyed, the survivors board a recently discovered spaceship—the Solo Ship—and flee, endeavoring to get away from the aliens and finally find peace. The relentless Buff Clan, however, is still in hot pursuit and will not give up so easily. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- TV - May 8, 1980 -- 12,028 6.98
Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu -- -- Zexcs -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu -- "Alpha Stigma" are known to be eyes that can analyze all types of magic. However, they are more infamously known as cursed eyes that can only bring destruction and death to others. -- -- Ryner Lute, a talented mage and also an Alpha Stigma bearer, was once a student of the Roland Empire's Magician Academy, an elite school dedicated to training magicians for military purposes. However, after many of his classmates died in a war, he makes an oath to make the nation a more orderly and peaceful place, with fellow survivor and best friend, Sion Astal. -- -- Now that Sion is the the king of Roland, he orders Ryner to search for useful relics that will aid the nation. Together with Ferris Eris, a beautiful and highly skilled swordswoman, Ryner goes on a journey to search for relics of legendary heroes from the past, and also uncover the secrets behind his cursed eyes. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 2, 2010 -- 250,632 7.59
Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu -- -- Zexcs -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu -- "Alpha Stigma" are known to be eyes that can analyze all types of magic. However, they are more infamously known as cursed eyes that can only bring destruction and death to others. -- -- Ryner Lute, a talented mage and also an Alpha Stigma bearer, was once a student of the Roland Empire's Magician Academy, an elite school dedicated to training magicians for military purposes. However, after many of his classmates died in a war, he makes an oath to make the nation a more orderly and peaceful place, with fellow survivor and best friend, Sion Astal. -- -- Now that Sion is the the king of Roland, he orders Ryner to search for useful relics that will aid the nation. Together with Ferris Eris, a beautiful and highly skilled swordswoman, Ryner goes on a journey to search for relics of legendary heroes from the past, and also uncover the secrets behind his cursed eyes. -- -- TV - Jul 2, 2010 -- 250,632 7.59
Detroit Metal City -- -- Studio 4°C -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Music Comedy Seinen -- Detroit Metal City Detroit Metal City -- Dominating the world of indie music, Detroit Metal City (DMC) is a popular death metal band known for its captivatingly dark and crude style. Its extravagant lead singer, Johannes Krauser II, is especially infamous as a demonic being who has risen from the fiery pits of hell itself in order to bring the world to its knees and lord over all mortals—or at least that's what he's publicized to be. -- -- Unbeknownst to his many worshippers, Krauser II is just the alter ego of an average college graduate named Souichi Negishi. Although he is soft-spoken, peace-loving, and would rather listen to Swedish pop all day, he must participate in DMC's garish concerts in order to make ends meet. Detroit Metal City chronicles Negishi's hilarious misadventures as he attempts to juggle his hectic band life, a seemingly budding romance, and dealing with his incredibly obsessive and dedicated fans. -- -- OVA - Aug 8, 2008 -- 179,667 8.14
Digimon Adventure: Last Evolution Kizuna -- -- Yumeta Company -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama -- Digimon Adventure: Last Evolution Kizuna Digimon Adventure: Last Evolution Kizuna -- As the Chosen Children and their partner Digimon live happily together in the human world, Taichi Yagami and Yamato Ishida, alongside their friends, dedicate themselves to maintaining this hard-earned peace. Though united by this innate responsibility, each one has already started to take their first steps toward a future beyond being a Chosen Child. -- -- However, this new journey is interrupted by the appearance of Menoa Bellucci, an American professor specializing in Digimon research. She bears news of several Chosen Children from around the world being found comatose, with their partner Digimon nowhere to be found. Menoa's investigations indicate that a new breed of Digimon is behind the alarming phenomenon: Eosmon, who hides within the internet's depths. -- -- To succeed in this mission, the team must endeavor through the growing distance between them and band together one last time. -- -- Movie - Feb 21, 2020 -- 26,274 8.19
Dororo to Hyakkimaru -- -- Mushi Production -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Supernatural Shounen -- Dororo to Hyakkimaru Dororo to Hyakkimaru -- To aid his conquest of Japan, the ruthless lord Daigo Kagemitsu offers to sacrifice his soon-to-be-born son to 48 demons. The demons accept, and the next day, the child is born with several missing limbs and is ruthlessly cast down a river. -- -- Fifteen years later, a stubborn young boy named Dororo struggles to survive against hunger and oppressive samurai on the streets of an impoverished and war-torn village. After angering a group of thugs, Dororo is attacked by them, but a mysterious man interrupts them, claiming to hear spirits nearby. Sure enough, a monster emerges from the river, and the man then removes his prosthetic arms, revealing blades hidden underneath, with which he slays the monster before leaving. -- -- That night, as the man walks through the forest, Dororo approaches him and declares that he will accompany him. From this, the man, Hyakkimaru, reveals that many of his body parts were stolen by demons and that though he sought a peaceful life, he couldn't escape their relentless onslaught. Despite the tale, Dororo still insists on tagging along. And thus, Hyakkimaru travels through Japan with his new companion and a puppy named Nota, facing the brutality of both hell and mankind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 12,964 7.18
Double Decker! Doug & Kirill -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Police -- Double Decker! Doug & Kirill Double Decker! Doug & Kirill -- The once peaceful city-state of Lisvalletta has found itself beset by a dangerous new drug called Anthem. The side effects of the drug allow the user to enter a state of Overdrive, wherein they mutate into superpowered beasts with inhuman abilities. With the police powerless to stop this new threat, the responsibility falls upon the Special Crime Investigation Unit SEVEN-O. To offset the dangers of this work, the investigators work under the patented "Double Decker" system, which requires them to team up in "buddy cop" pairs. -- -- As a child, average police officer Kirill Vrubel fantasized about being a hero who would save his school from a random terrorist attack. His chance to be a hero arrives when his landlady blackmails him into searching for her lost cat. Upon arriving and falling asleep in an abandoned warehouse, Kirill finds himself in the middle of a hostage situation involving an Anthem user. By teaming up with SEVEN-O detective Douglas "Doug" Bilingam, Kirill earns his spot as the newest member of SEVEN-O. Now, with the help of this secret organization, he may finally achieve his dream of becoming a hero. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 31,463 6.85
Dragon Ball Super -- -- Toei Animation -- 131 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Super Dragon Ball Super -- Seven years after the events of Dragon Ball Z, Earth is at peace, and its people live free from any dangers lurking in the universe. However, this peace is short-lived; a sleeping evil awakens in the dark reaches of the galaxy: Beerus, the ruthless God of Destruction. -- -- Disturbed by a prophecy that he will be defeated by a "Super Saiyan God," Beerus and his angelic attendant Whis start searching the universe for this mysterious being. Before long, they reach Earth where they encounter Gokuu Son, one of the planet's mightiest warriors, and his similarly powerful friends. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 580,136 7.40
Dragon Ball Z -- -- Toei Animation -- 291 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Dragon Ball Z -- Five years after winning the World Martial Arts tournament, Gokuu is now living a peaceful life with his wife and son. This changes, however, with the arrival of a mysterious enemy named Raditz who presents himself as Gokuu's long-lost brother. He reveals that Gokuu is a warrior from the once powerful but now virtually extinct Saiyan race, whose homeworld was completely annihilated. When he was sent to Earth as a baby, Gokuu's sole purpose was to conquer and destroy the planet; but after suffering amnesia from a head injury, his violent and savage nature changed, and instead was raised as a kind and well-mannered boy, now fighting to protect others. -- -- With his failed attempt at forcibly recruiting Gokuu as an ally, Raditz warns Gokuu's friends of a new threat that's rapidly approaching Earth—one that could plunge Earth into an intergalactic conflict and cause the heavens themselves to shake. A war will be fought over the seven mystical dragon balls, and only the strongest will survive in Dragon Ball Z. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 931,858 8.15
Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- Gohan Son and Piccolo are peacefully playing when they sense a powerful entity approaching Earth. It soon reaches everyone's ears that this entity is in fact a small planet on a deadly collision course with Earth. Gokuu Son and Kuririn attempt to change the small planet's path with a Kamehameha, but the attack fails and the two warriors are blown away. However, after coming very close to Earth's surface, the object changes direction on its own and explodes soon after. -- -- The small planet reveals itself to be a vehicle for what seems to be a castle. A large army emerges out of the structure and declares that the planet is now in possession of Slug, king of the universe. While defending the city against the invaders' attack, Gohan loses his Dragon Ball, allowing Slug to take it. After reading Bulma's mind and stealing her Dragon Radar, Slug commands his army to collect the wish-granting relics. With the Dragon Balls in his possession, he uses them to wish his youth back. Now young, wise, and very powerful, Slug commences world domination. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 9, 1991 -- 94,615 6.58
Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- Gohan Son and Piccolo are peacefully playing when they sense a powerful entity approaching Earth. It soon reaches everyone's ears that this entity is in fact a small planet on a deadly collision course with Earth. Gokuu Son and Kuririn attempt to change the small planet's path with a Kamehameha, but the attack fails and the two warriors are blown away. However, after coming very close to Earth's surface, the object changes direction on its own and explodes soon after. -- -- The small planet reveals itself to be a vehicle for what seems to be a castle. A large army emerges out of the structure and declares that the planet is now in possession of Slug, king of the universe. While defending the city against the invaders' attack, Gohan loses his Dragon Ball, allowing Slug to take it. After reading Bulma's mind and stealing her Dragon Radar, Slug commands his army to collect the wish-granting relics. With the Dragon Balls in his possession, he uses them to wish his youth back. Now young, wise, and very powerful, Slug commences world domination. -- -- Movie - Mar 9, 1991 -- 94,615 6.58
Dragon Ball Z Movie 14: Kami to Kami -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 14: Kami to Kami Dragon Ball Z Movie 14: Kami to Kami -- Following the defeat of a great adversary, Gokuu Son and his friends live peaceful lives on Earth. Meanwhile, in space, Beerus the God of Destruction awakens from his long slumber, having dreamed of an entity known as a Super Saiyan God. With the help of his assistant, Whis, Beerus looks for this powerful being, as he wishes to fight a worthy opponent. After discovering that the Saiyan home planet was destroyed, he tracks down the remaining Saiyans on Earth, looking for Gokuu specifically. -- -- Having only heard of the Super Saiyan God in legends, Gokuu and his comrades summon Shen Long the Eternal Dragon, who they find out is afraid of Beerus. After learning the secret of the Super Saiyan God, an intense battle between Gokuu and Beerus commences, the immense power of which puts the Earth in terrible danger. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 30, 2013 -- 161,588 7.40
Dragon Ball Z Movie 14: Kami to Kami -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 14: Kami to Kami Dragon Ball Z Movie 14: Kami to Kami -- Following the defeat of a great adversary, Gokuu Son and his friends live peaceful lives on Earth. Meanwhile, in space, Beerus the God of Destruction awakens from his long slumber, having dreamed of an entity known as a Super Saiyan God. With the help of his assistant, Whis, Beerus looks for this powerful being, as he wishes to fight a worthy opponent. After discovering that the Saiyan home planet was destroyed, he tracks down the remaining Saiyans on Earth, looking for Gokuu specifically. -- -- Having only heard of the Super Saiyan God in legends, Gokuu and his comrades summon Shen Long the Eternal Dragon, who they find out is afraid of Beerus. After learning the secret of the Super Saiyan God, an intense battle between Gokuu and Beerus commences, the immense power of which puts the Earth in terrible danger. -- -- Movie - Mar 30, 2013 -- 161,588 7.40
Dragon Ball Z Movie 15: Fukkatsu no "F" -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 15: Fukkatsu no "F" Dragon Ball Z Movie 15: Fukkatsu no "F" -- Earth is finally peaceful again, but this calm is short-lived. The remnants of Frieza's army, led by Sorbet and his right hand Tagoma, arrive on Earth in order to summon Shen Long with the goal of resurrecting their old master. To do so, they threaten Emperor Pilaf, Shuu, and Mai for the Dragon Balls in their possession. -- -- Once successfully revived, Frieza—who had been stoking his hatred for Gokuu Son and Future Trunks in Hell—proclaims that he will not be content until they are dead by his hand. Sorbet informs him that Future Trunks has not been heard of in years, and Gokuu's power has far surpassed even that of the mighty Majin Buu. Unfazed, Frieza responds that he only requires a few months of training before being capable of defeating Gokuu. -- -- Will Frieza be able to exact revenge upon his nemesis, or will Gokuu, Vegeta, and their friends prevail against adversity, saving Earth once more? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 18, 2015 -- 126,747 7.09
Dragon Ball Z: Summer Vacation Special -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z: Summer Vacation Special Dragon Ball Z: Summer Vacation Special -- One peaceful afternoon, the Son family and friends are spending the day out on the town shopping in West City. Meanwhile, two strangers enter the city and begin causing havoc, destroying nearly everything in their path. As the Son family is eating, the building they're in is suddenly attacked, as it turns out the two are after Son Goku. When Goku sees that innocent people are being attacked in his name, he becomes furious. Trunks comes to Goku’s aid, and the two lead the artificial humans out of the city. As the battle is moved elsewhere, Goku and Gohan, now dressed in white tuxes, return and land in West City. -- -- The two proceed to show clips and highlights from the preceding Dragon Ball and Dragon Ball Z movies. Goku of course doesn't much like being all dressed up, and by the end he powers up to change back into his typical dōgi. Gohan tries to do the same, but isn't powerful enough to get out of his tux. Goku says he’ll get there someday, and Gohan tells everyone to be sure to go see “Extreme Battle!! The Three Great Super Saiyans” in theaters. -- -- (Source: Kanzenshuu) -- Special - Jul ??, 1992 -- 10,356 6.60
Dragon Crisis! -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Magic Romance School Seinen Supernatural -- Dragon Crisis! Dragon Crisis! -- A normal high school boy Kisaragi Ryuji's peaceful life is turned into an adventure by the return of his second cousin Eriko. Ryuji and Eriko seize a relic box from a black broker. In the box, they find a red dragon girl Rose. In order to protect Rose from the black organization, Ryuji decides to fight using his power as a relic handler. -- 152,364 6.69
Dragon Quest: Dai no Daibouken (2020) -- -- Toei Animation -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Quest: Dai no Daibouken (2020) Dragon Quest: Dai no Daibouken (2020) -- A long time ago, there was a valiant swordsman who came to be known simply as "the hero." There was a demon who has caused people suffering. The hero and his companions arrived to challenge the demon to a battle and by combining their powers, the battle was brought swift conclusion. With no one around to cause trouble, the island became a quiet place where everyone could live together in peace. -- -- Several years later, the demon is revived. Our present-day protagonist, Dai, lives on a remote island in the southern seas and dreams of becoming a great hero. When he hears about the demon's revival, Dai and his friends take it upon themselves to stop him and the evil force that revived him. Along the way, Dai discovers the identity of "the hero," the truth behind the evil force who revived the demon, and Dai's own hidden powers that surface in times of peril. -- -- (Source: MU, edited) -- 44,669 7.08
Dragon Quest: Dai no Daibouken (TV) -- -- Toei Animation -- 46 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Quest: Dai no Daibouken (TV) Dragon Quest: Dai no Daibouken (TV) -- After the defeat of the demon lord Hadlar all of the monsters were unleashed from his evil will and moved to the island of Delmurin to live in peace. Dai is the only human living on the island. Having been raised by the kindly monster Brass, Dai's dream is to grow up to be a hero. He gets to become one when Hadlar is resurrected and the previous hero, Avan, comes to train Dai to help in the battle. But Hadlar, announcing that he now works for an even more powerful demon lord, comes to kill Avan. To save his students Avan uses a Self-Sacrifice spell to attack, but is unable to defeat Hadlar. When it seems that Dai and Avan's other student Pop are doomed a mark appears on Dai's forehead and he suddenly gains super powers and is able to fend off Hadlar. The two students then go off on a journey to avenge Avan and bring peace back to the world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 17, 1991 -- 19,176 7.61
DRAMAtical Murder -- -- NAZ -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Psychological -- DRAMAtical Murder DRAMAtical Murder -- Some time ago, the influential and powerful Toue Inc. bought the island of Midorijima, Japan, with the plans of building Platinum Jail—a luxurious utopian facility. Those who are lucky enough to call it home are the wealthiest citizens in the world. The original residents of the island, however, were forced to relocate to the Old Residential District; and after the completion of Platinum Jail, they were completely abandoned. -- -- "Rib" and "Rhyme" are the most common games played on the island. Rib is an old school game in which gangs engage in turf wars against each other, while Rhyme is a technologically advanced game wherein participants fight in a virtual reality. To be able to play Rhyme, you must have an "All-Mate" (an AI that typically looks like a pet), and the match must be mediated by an "Usui." -- -- Aoba Seragaki has no interest in playing either game; he prefers to live a peaceful life with his grandmother and All-Mate, Ren. However, after getting forcefully dragged into a dangerous Rhyme match and hearing rumors about disappearing Rib players, all of Aoba's hopes of living a normal life are completely abolished. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 7, 2014 -- 141,900 6.08
Durarara!!x2 Shou -- -- Shuka -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural -- Durarara!!x2 Shou Durarara!!x2 Shou -- Although peace has finally returned to Ikebukuro, many of the odd occurrences have become common sights around the city. One such case is the police's constant pursuit of Celty Sturluson, the Headless Rider. Moreover, someone has placed a large bounty on her, igniting the motivation of gang members all over to begin searching for the supernatural creature as well. Meanwhile, Mikado Ryuugamine is approached by Aoba Kuronuma, a mysterious underclassman with unknown intentions, who reveals that he knows Mikado's true identity. -- -- But Ikebukuro's state of tranquility is short-lived, as a new threat appears in the form of a murderer who goes by the pseudonym "Hollywood," known for wearing a different mask each time they commit a crime. As the various events taking place prove to be connected yet again, Ikebukuro is thrown into another conflict that threatens to engulf the entire city in chaos. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 399,569 8.02
Durarara!!x2 Ten: Onoroke Chakapoko -- -- Shuka -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural -- Durarara!!x2 Ten: Onoroke Chakapoko Durarara!!x2 Ten: Onoroke Chakapoko -- In spite of the mayhem that has been taking place in Ikebukuro, Shinra Kishitani and Celty Sturluson have decided to go on a short trip. Excited to finally be going out with the one he loves, the underground doctor makes it his priority to give Celty his undivided attention, even if it means rejecting phone calls from his good friend Izaya Orihara. -- -- However, despite his hopes of having a peaceful holiday, Ikebukuro's various residents continue trying to reach him. Furthermore, just as Shinra begins to enjoy reminiscing about old memories on a carriage ride together with his beloved, Celty starts to notice a strange presence... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Special - Jan 27, 2016 -- 43,630 7.56
Durarara!!x2 Ten: Onoroke Chakapoko -- -- Shuka -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural -- Durarara!!x2 Ten: Onoroke Chakapoko Durarara!!x2 Ten: Onoroke Chakapoko -- In spite of the mayhem that has been taking place in Ikebukuro, Shinra Kishitani and Celty Sturluson have decided to go on a short trip. Excited to finally be going out with the one he loves, the underground doctor makes it his priority to give Celty his undivided attention, even if it means rejecting phone calls from his good friend Izaya Orihara. -- -- However, despite his hopes of having a peaceful holiday, Ikebukuro's various residents continue trying to reach him. Furthermore, just as Shinra begins to enjoy reminiscing about old memories on a carriage ride together with his beloved, Celty starts to notice a strange presence... -- -- Special - Jan 27, 2016 -- 43,630 7.56
Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer -- -- Arms -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Ecchi Seinen -- Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer -- Having been accepted into the Kaede Inn, Nana struggles to find some way to contribute, though she inadvertently brings more trouble than assistance. However, Nana's worries are directed more towards fellow resident Nyu, whom she had only known as Lucy, the violent Diclonius. Fearful that Nyu will unleash the same horrific savagery—violence that scars Nana to this day—upon those close to her, Nana faces a dilemma: attempt to live peacefully alongside Lucy with all the uncertainty that that entails or dispose of the source of her worries, shattering the relationships she has formed at the inn. As Nana struggles to come to a decision, Nyu recalls a painful memory of one of her dearest friends and one of her greatest rivals. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- Special - Apr 21, 2005 -- 168,792 7.19
Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer -- -- Arms -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Ecchi Seinen -- Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer -- Having been accepted into the Kaede Inn, Nana struggles to find some way to contribute, though she inadvertently brings more trouble than assistance. However, Nana's worries are directed more towards fellow resident Nyu, whom she had only known as Lucy, the violent Diclonius. Fearful that Nyu will unleash the same horrific savagery—violence that scars Nana to this day—upon those close to her, Nana faces a dilemma: attempt to live peacefully alongside Lucy with all the uncertainty that that entails or dispose of the source of her worries, shattering the relationships she has formed at the inn. As Nana struggles to come to a decision, Nyu recalls a painful memory of one of her dearest friends and one of her greatest rivals. -- -- Special - Apr 21, 2005 -- 168,792 7.19
Emiya-san Chi no Kyou no Gohan -- -- ufotable -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Emiya-san Chi no Kyou no Gohan Emiya-san Chi no Kyou no Gohan -- With the threat of the Holy Grail War no longer looming over Fuyuki City, its inhabitants can finally enjoy a time of peace. Now that all of the Masters and Servants have adjusted to their new mundane lives, Shirou has taken it upon himself to cook for his household and show Saber the wonders of modern cuisine. Every day, he ventures into the marketplace to see what kind of different meals he can cook up with unique ingredients and a limited budget. However, his legendary skills often attract uninvited guests from all over the city, so there is never a dull moment at dinner with the Emiya family. -- -- As his guests entertain themselves in the living room, Shirou walks through the step-by-step process of creating some of his favorite meals. With delicacies such as his savory New Year soba with shrimp tempura, steamy foil-baked salmon, and cheesy bamboo shoot gratin, everything is up for grabs on his menu. Itadakimasu! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- ONA - Jan 25, 2018 -- 89,555 7.81
Emiya-san Chi no Kyou no Gohan -- -- ufotable -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Emiya-san Chi no Kyou no Gohan Emiya-san Chi no Kyou no Gohan -- With the threat of the Holy Grail War no longer looming over Fuyuki City, its inhabitants can finally enjoy a time of peace. Now that all of the Masters and Servants have adjusted to their new mundane lives, Shirou has taken it upon himself to cook for his household and show Saber the wonders of modern cuisine. Every day, he ventures into the marketplace to see what kind of different meals he can cook up with unique ingredients and a limited budget. However, his legendary skills often attract uninvited guests from all over the city, so there is never a dull moment at dinner with the Emiya family. -- -- As his guests entertain themselves in the living room, Shirou walks through the step-by-step process of creating some of his favorite meals. With delicacies such as his savory New Year soba with shrimp tempura, steamy foil-baked salmon, and cheesy bamboo shoot gratin, everything is up for grabs on his menu. Itadakimasu! -- -- ONA - Jan 25, 2018 -- 89,555 7.81
Escaflowne -- -- Bones, Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Mecha Romance Sci-Fi Shoujo -- Escaflowne Escaflowne -- Hitomi Kanzaki is in a very depressed mood. She only wants to sleep and fade away. Her misery summons Lord Folken who sends her to Gaea. The people of Gaea think she is the Wing Goddess, who can call upon the legendary Dragon Armor called Escaflowne. On Gaea, King Van, the sole survior of the White Dragon Clan, is also in a depressed state. Swearing an oath to get his revenge on the Black Dragon Clan that obliterated Van's kingdom, he lives by the sword. Now that the Wing Goddess has finally appeared, she posseses Gaea's world fate in her heart. Escaflowne will either lead Gaea to peace or total ruin. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- Movie - Jun 24, 2000 -- 58,717 7.08
Escaflowne -- -- Bones, Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Mecha Romance Sci-Fi Shoujo -- Escaflowne Escaflowne -- Hitomi Kanzaki is in a very depressed mood. She only wants to sleep and fade away. Her misery summons Lord Folken who sends her to Gaea. The people of Gaea think she is the Wing Goddess, who can call upon the legendary Dragon Armor called Escaflowne. On Gaea, King Van, the sole survior of the White Dragon Clan, is also in a depressed state. Swearing an oath to get his revenge on the Black Dragon Clan that obliterated Van's kingdom, he lives by the sword. Now that the Wing Goddess has finally appeared, she posseses Gaea's world fate in her heart. Escaflowne will either lead Gaea to peace or total ruin. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jun 24, 2000 -- 58,717 7.08
Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya Movie: Licht - Namae no Nai Shoujo -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Magic Fantasy -- Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya Movie: Licht - Namae no Nai Shoujo Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya Movie: Licht - Namae no Nai Shoujo -- (No synopsis yet.) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 15,366 N/A -- -- Majutsushi Orphen: Revenge -- -- J.C.Staff -- 23 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Majutsushi Orphen: Revenge Majutsushi Orphen: Revenge -- Orphen and his gang has set out on an all new adventure with many monsters to battle and no peace and quiet. But a new friend has joined the group. Her name Lycorus who was sent to find Orphen. Many mysterious shadows are overhanging over head. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 15,160 6.81
Final Fantasy: The Spirits Within -- -- Square Enix -- 1 ep -- Game -- Sci-Fi -- Final Fantasy: The Spirits Within Final Fantasy: The Spirits Within -- The year is 2065, and the planet of Earth is far removed from the place that it was in the past. Deadly alien creatures known as Phantoms have appeared all over the planet, and mere contact with these entities is lethal, whether it be an instant death or a prolonged decline. In order to try and salvage what little of the human race is left, large force-field barriers have been constructed around certain cities to repel the Phantoms. -- -- Seeking a more permanent solution to this invasion are scientists Aki Ross and her mentor, Dr. Sid, whose investigations have revealed that there exists a form of spiritual, Gaia energy that can eradicate the Phantom's presence from this world. Aki and Sid aren't alone in their quest through Final Fantasy: The Spirits Within; the human council and the military squad "Deep Eyes" are ready to help. Not everyone is convinced of this plan though. -- -- Aki, Sid, Grey, and their allies have to band together against forces both alien and human if they are to have any chance at restoring peace to Earth. An enemy whose mere touch is fatal, the Phantoms appear the more dangerous enemy, but as they will come to find out, their human nemeses are also not to be trifled with. -- Movie - Jul 2, 2001 -- 65,855 6.35
Final Fantasy VII: Advent Children Complete -- -- Square Enix -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Fantasy Super Power -- Final Fantasy VII: Advent Children Complete Final Fantasy VII: Advent Children Complete -- Two years after saving the world from a cataclysmic event, the members of the activist organization Avalanche have gone their separate ways. Tifa Lockhart opens a new bar, and her childhood friend Cloud Strife starts up a motorcycle-based courier service. Although most of their former allies have fallen out of touch, Cloud and Tifa live in fragile peace with their two young wards Marlene and Denzel. -- -- Their life together begins to crumble as a contagious plague and overwhelming grief pull Cloud away from his newfound family. While distancing himself through his work, Cloud is attacked by three silver-haired figures in black uniforms who bear a passing resemblance to his bitter rival, Sephiroth. As the antagonistic trio stalks Cloud and brings harm to his loved ones, the former mercenary struggles against his own demons while fighting to protect his family and prevent the will of Sephiroth from returning to the planet. -- -- OVA - Apr 16, 2009 -- 117,416 7.95
Fire Emblem -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 2 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Fire Emblem Fire Emblem -- The Kingdoms of Dolhr, Grust, and Gra band together to wage war on the rest of the continent Archanea and defeat the Kingdom of Altea. King Cornelius is slain in battle but his son Prince Marth is able to escape the invasion thanks to the sacrifice of his older sister Elice. He and a small group of retainers find refuge on the island nation of Talys, where they spend the next three years in hiding under the royal family's protection. -- -- Marth lives a peaceful life in Talys, enjoying the beauty of the island and the friendship of its pegasus-riding princess, Caeda. But he is uneasy, knowing soon the day will come that he must take up arms. That day arrives when Caeda comes to Marth and his retainers in a panic, telling him that the castle town has been attacked. After some close calls, they manage to defeat the assailants and save the city. -- -- Realizing that his presence may bring further danger to his new home, Marth decides that now is the time to set off. He journeys to raise an army with which to reclaim his kingdom. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Jan 26, 1996 -- 10,977 5.64
Firestorm -- -- Trans Arts -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Mecha -- Firestorm Firestorm -- It is the year 2104 AD. The terrible war is over and peace seemed close in the world. However, there is one thing that can bring down this peace. That is the criminal organisation who's power and actions are widespread across the world... The Black Orchid. -- -- From the main countries of the world, the "Storm Force" was formed to take down the Black Orchid. They are also known under the code name "Fire Storm". -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Enoki Films -- 1,161 5.60
Flag -- -- The Answer Studio -- 13 eps -- Original -- Mecha Military -- Flag Flag -- In 20xx, a civil war broke out in a small country in Asia in spite of the dispatch of UN forces. But a picture taken by accident in the battlefield accelerates the peace process: a photograph of a flag, which became the symbol of peace. However, just before the peace agreement is finalized, the flag is stolen by an armed extremist group in order to obstruct the truce. To rescue the flag, the UN sends the Special Development Command (SDC, which is armed with the High Agility Versatile Weapon Carrier (HAVWC)), along with an embedded photojournalist to record their activities. That photojournalist is Saeko Shirasu—the young camerawoman who took the picture of the flag. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- ONA - Jun 16, 2006 -- 17,237 7.20
FLCL -- -- Gainax, Production I.G -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Parody Dementia Psychological Mecha -- FLCL FLCL -- Naota Nandaba is an ordinary sixth grader living in a city where nothing amazing ever seems to happen. After his brother Tasuku leaves town to play baseball in America, Naota takes it upon himself to look after everything Tasuku left behind—from his top bunk bed to his ex-girlfriend Mamimi Samejima, who hasn't stopped clinging to Naota since Tasuku left. -- -- Little does Naota know, however, that his mundane existence is on the verge of being changed forever: enter Haruko Haruhara, a Vespa-riding, bass guitar-wielding, pink-haired psychopath whose first encounter with Naota leaves him with tire tracks on his back and a giant horn on his head. Though all he wants is some peace and quiet, when Haruko takes up residence at his parents' home, Naota finds himself dragged into the heart of the greatest battle for supremacy that Earth—and quite possibly the entire universe—has ever seen. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Synch-Point -- OVA - Apr 26, 2000 -- 633,940 8.03
Flying Witch -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Magic Shounen -- Flying Witch Flying Witch -- In the witches' tradition, when a practitioner turns 15, they must become independent and leave their home to study witchcraft. Makoto Kowata is one such apprentice witch who leaves her parents' home in Yokohama in pursuit of knowledge and training. Along with her companion Chito, a black cat familiar, they embark on a journey to Aomori, a region favored by witches due to its abundance of nature and affinity with magic. They begin their new life by living with Makoto's second cousins, Kei Kuramoto and his little sister Chinatsu. -- -- While Makoto may seem to be attending high school like any other teenager, her whimsical and eccentric involvement with witchcraft sets her apart from others her age. From her encounter with an anthropomorphic dog fortune teller to the peculiar magic training she receives from her older sister Akane, Makoto's peaceful everyday life is filled with the idiosyncrasies of witchcraft that she shares with her friends and family. -- -- 217,847 7.53
Flying Witch -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Magic Shounen -- Flying Witch Flying Witch -- In the witches' tradition, when a practitioner turns 15, they must become independent and leave their home to study witchcraft. Makoto Kowata is one such apprentice witch who leaves her parents' home in Yokohama in pursuit of knowledge and training. Along with her companion Chito, a black cat familiar, they embark on a journey to Aomori, a region favored by witches due to its abundance of nature and affinity with magic. They begin their new life by living with Makoto's second cousins, Kei Kuramoto and his little sister Chinatsu. -- -- While Makoto may seem to be attending high school like any other teenager, her whimsical and eccentric involvement with witchcraft sets her apart from others her age. From her encounter with an anthropomorphic dog fortune teller to the peculiar magic training she receives from her older sister Akane, Makoto's peaceful everyday life is filled with the idiosyncrasies of witchcraft that she shares with her friends and family. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 217,847 7.53
Free! (Movie) -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Slice of Life Sports Drama School -- Free! (Movie) Free! (Movie) -- At the end of final episode of Free! Dive to the Future, the movie was announced to premiere in Summer 2020. It has now been postponed to 2021. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,274 N/AUzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/ALost Song -- -- Dwango, LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Lost Song Lost Song -- Lost Song tells the stories of the cheerful Rin and the reserved Finis, two songstresses who are capable of performing magical songs. Rin grew up in a remote village with her family and was taught to keep her power secret, while Finis lives and performs in the royal palace. -- -- Rin's happy and peaceful life is shattered after she saves an injured knight named Henry Leobort with her song of healing. She was seen by soldiers who proceeded to attack her village in hopes of capturing her. With nowhere else to go, she and her inventor brother Al begin a journey to the capital. -- -- Finis finds herself falling in love with Henry and, knowing that the greedy and spiteful Prince Lood Bernstein IV desires her, must hide their relationship. She wants to help people with her songs, but with war on the horizon, she worries that Lood will order her to cast her magic in the battlefield. Only time will tell how her destiny and Rin's will intersect, as the two of them struggle to find their paths. -- -- 33,037 6.99
Fruits Basket 2nd Season -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance Shoujo -- Fruits Basket 2nd Season Fruits Basket 2nd Season -- A year has passed since Tooru Honda began living in the Souma residence, and she has since created stronger relationships with its inhabitants Shigure, Kyou, and Yuki. She has also grown closer to the rest of the Souma family and has become familiar with their ancestral secret, having helped them with many of their personal issues. The closer Tooru gets, however, the more she begins to realize that their secret holds a darker truth than she first presumed. -- -- Summer is approaching and Tooru is invited to spend her days with the Soumas, mainly Kyou and Yuki. Tooru wishes for an easy-going vacation, but her close relationships with the two boys and the rest of the Soumas may prove to cause trouble. As they grow more intimate, their carefree time together is hindered by older hardships and feelings from the past that begin to resurface. The Eternal Banquet also dawns on the members of the zodiac, and they must tend to their duties alongside the unnerving head of the family, Akito Souma. -- -- With the banquet approaching and a plethora of feelings to be solved, will Tooru's life with the Soumas remain peaceful, or will she find herself in a situation from which she cannot escape? -- -- 231,971 8.54
Fruits Basket 2nd Season -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance Shoujo -- Fruits Basket 2nd Season Fruits Basket 2nd Season -- A year has passed since Tooru Honda began living in the Souma residence, and she has since created stronger relationships with its inhabitants Shigure, Kyou, and Yuki. She has also grown closer to the rest of the Souma family and has become familiar with their ancestral secret, having helped them with many of their personal issues. The closer Tooru gets, however, the more she begins to realize that their secret holds a darker truth than she first presumed. -- -- Summer is approaching and Tooru is invited to spend her days with the Soumas, mainly Kyou and Yuki. Tooru wishes for an easy-going vacation, but her close relationships with the two boys and the rest of the Soumas may prove to cause trouble. As they grow more intimate, their carefree time together is hindered by older hardships and feelings from the past that begin to resurface. The Eternal Banquet also dawns on the members of the zodiac, and they must tend to their duties alongside the unnerving head of the family, Akito Souma. -- -- With the banquet approaching and a plethora of feelings to be solved, will Tooru's life with the Soumas remain peaceful, or will she find herself in a situation from which she cannot escape? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 231,971 8.54
Fullmetal Alchemist: The Sacred Star of Milos -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Military Shounen -- Fullmetal Alchemist: The Sacred Star of Milos Fullmetal Alchemist: The Sacred Star of Milos -- Chasing a runaway alchemist with strange powers, brothers Edward and Alphonse Elric stumble into the squalid valley of the Milos. The Milosians are an oppressed group that seek to reclaim their holy land from Creta: a militaristic country that forcefully annexed their nation. In the eye of the political storm is a girl named Julia Crichton, who emphatically wishes for the Milos to regain their strength and return to being a nation of peace. -- -- Befriending the girl, Edward and Alphonse find themselves in the midst of a rising resistance that involves the use of the very object they have been seeking all along—the Philosopher's Stone. However, their past experiences with the stone cause them reservation, and the brothers are unwilling to help. -- -- But as they discover the secrets behind Creta's intentions and questionable history, the brothers are drawn into the battle between the rebellious Milos, who desire their liberty, and the Cretan military, who seek absolute power. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 2, 2011 -- 154,554 7.31
Fullmetal Alchemist: The Sacred Star of Milos -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Military Shounen -- Fullmetal Alchemist: The Sacred Star of Milos Fullmetal Alchemist: The Sacred Star of Milos -- Chasing a runaway alchemist with strange powers, brothers Edward and Alphonse Elric stumble into the squalid valley of the Milos. The Milosians are an oppressed group that seek to reclaim their holy land from Creta: a militaristic country that forcefully annexed their nation. In the eye of the political storm is a girl named Julia Crichton, who emphatically wishes for the Milos to regain their strength and return to being a nation of peace. -- -- Befriending the girl, Edward and Alphonse find themselves in the midst of a rising resistance that involves the use of the very object they have been seeking all along—the Philosopher's Stone. However, their past experiences with the stone cause them reservation, and the brothers are unwilling to help. -- -- But as they discover the secrets behind Creta's intentions and questionable history, the brothers are drawn into the battle between the rebellious Milos, who desire their liberty, and the Cretan military, who seek absolute power. -- -- Movie - Jul 2, 2011 -- 154,554 7.31
Full Metal Panic! -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Comedy Mecha -- Full Metal Panic! Full Metal Panic! -- Equipped with cutting-edge weaponry and specialized troops, a private military organization named Mithril strives to extinguish the world's terrorism and all threats to peace on earth. The organization is powered by the "Whispered," individuals who possess intuitive knowledge and the remarkable ability to create powerful devices and machinery. -- -- Seventeen-year-old Sousuke Sagara, a sergeant working for Mithril, has been assigned to protect Kaname Chidori, a Whispered candidate. He is ordered to join her high school class and be as close to her as possible to prevent her from falling into enemy hands—that is, if he can safely blend in with their fellow classmates without revealing his true identity. -- -- Sousuke, who was raised on a battlefield and has very little knowledge of an average high school student's lifestyle, must adapt to a normal school life to safeguard Kaname. However, enemy forces have already begun making their move, and Sousuke is about to find out that the adversary coming for the Whispered girl may be a lot more familiar than he expects. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 419,737 7.64
Full Metal Panic? Fumoffu -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy School -- Full Metal Panic? Fumoffu Full Metal Panic? Fumoffu -- Sergeant Sousuke Sagara returns to Jindai High School to protect the precious war asset, Kaname Chidori, from any threat. However, his lack of social skills and real-life experience result in comical yet dangerous situations, endangering the peaceful school life Kaname longs for. As Sousuke continues to bring a wide range of weapons to school as a means to solve threats—real or fake—Kaname struggles to fulfill her duty as the student council vice president all while keeping him in check. -- -- To ensure a successful mission, Sousuke is occasionally forced to use the costume of a famous amusement park mascot called Bonta-kun. With his technical expertise, he eventually transforms the exuberant uniform into a cutting-edge exoskeleton that has only one dysfunction: the voice translator can only produce the sound "mofu." -- -- Full Metal Panic? Fumoffu depicts the adventures of Kaname and Sousuke as they try to live their normal school lives despite the chaos they inadvertently cause. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- TV - Aug 26, 2003 -- 258,935 8.06
Full Metal Panic? Fumoffu -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy School -- Full Metal Panic? Fumoffu Full Metal Panic? Fumoffu -- Sergeant Sousuke Sagara returns to Jindai High School to protect the precious war asset, Kaname Chidori, from any threat. However, his lack of social skills and real-life experience result in comical yet dangerous situations, endangering the peaceful school life Kaname longs for. As Sousuke continues to bring a wide range of weapons to school as a means to solve threats—real or fake—Kaname struggles to fulfill her duty as the student council vice president all while keeping him in check. -- -- To ensure a successful mission, Sousuke is occasionally forced to use the costume of a famous amusement park mascot called Bonta-kun. With his technical expertise, he eventually transforms the exuberant uniform into a cutting-edge exoskeleton that has only one dysfunction: the voice translator can only produce the sound "mofu." -- -- Full Metal Panic? Fumoffu depicts the adventures of Kaname and Sousuke as they try to live their normal school lives despite the chaos they inadvertently cause. -- -- TV - Aug 26, 2003 -- 258,935 8.06
Full Metal Panic! Invisible Victory -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Mecha Military -- Full Metal Panic! Invisible Victory Full Metal Panic! Invisible Victory -- The boisterous student Kaname Chidori and soldier Sousuke Sagara are enjoying a blissful high school life. However, their peaceful days are disrupted by the threatening terrorist organization Amalgam. Leonard Testarossa, a member of the organization who possesses "Whispered," seeks to procure Kaname and her knowledge. -- -- Kaname and Sousuke's battle against Amalgam starts right in their own neighborhood, which eventually takes them on a hunt around the world. From the exotic lands of Laos to the barren Mexican coast, Sousuke must gather intelligence to bring down Amalgam. Meanwhile, Kaname's abilities grow, but so does her frustration as her resolve withers. Caught up in an intense game of hide and seek, as well as strategic plots, the pair try to connect and push beyond their own limits. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 78,212 7.59
Full Metal Panic! The Second Raid -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Mecha -- Full Metal Panic! The Second Raid Full Metal Panic! The Second Raid -- After overcoming various tumultuous events, mercenary sergeant Sousuke Sagara of Mithril and "Whispered" school girl Kaname Chidori return to their normal high school lives. Sousuke continues his efforts to assimilate with the civilian population and manage his mission at the same time, while Kaname attempts to support his endeavors (even though his antics often drive her up a wall). -- -- However, as their lives calm, new problems begin to appear. The appearance of an independent terrorist organization known as Amalgam and internal conflicts within Mithril threaten to wreak unity into a series of failures and betrayals. And new, powerful Arm Slave models only worsen the situation when the world's peace is at stake. -- -- As Kaname and Sousuke face their own inner battles amidst life-threatening fights, will they be able to make the right choices and change their future? -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation, Kadokawa Pictures USA -- 231,034 7.96
Gantz -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Ecchi -- Gantz Gantz -- Thought your life was bad? Sometimes, death is worse. There is no salvation, peace, nor god waiting to receive you into their care. But wait, a god? Maybe you are talking about that big black ball stuck in the room with you. Now you are thrown into a game, fighting green aliens and robot monsters for the chance to survive. -- -- When Kei Kurono is killed, he thus finds himself caught in such a game—a test of his skills, morals, and will to survive. His life is not his own; his death is spat and trampled upon over and over again. What happens if he does not listen? God knows. -- -- A word of warning: Gantz is not for the faint-hearted, but neither is it as simple as it looks. Gore, rape, and violence is rampant, as are portrayals of greed, violence, and all the ugliness that one sees in society today. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- TV - Apr 13, 2004 -- 293,426 7.04
Garo: Honoo no Kokuin - Home -- -- MAPPA -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Garo: Honoo no Kokuin - Home Garo: Honoo no Kokuin - Home -- Unaired episode included in the eighth Blu-ray and DVD volume. -- -- Ema visits Tina's house after a long time. While singing and spinning yarn, Tina and the children spend a peaceful time together. They reminiscence about Tina's foster mother, Natoria, who had the power to spin the yarn which once carried magic power. And now to the spinning wheel she used and left behind approaches an ominous shadow... -- -- (Source: Official Twitter) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Sep 16, 2015 -- 9,231 6.79
Gatchaman Crowds Insight -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 12 eps -- Original -- Adventure Sci-Fi -- Gatchaman Crowds Insight Gatchaman Crowds Insight -- One day, a huge UFO spins over Japan and crashes into a rural farmland outside Nagaoka, disrupting Tsubasa Misudachi's ordinary life. As the Gatchaman, the legendary defenders of Tachikawa City, supervise the ordeal, a peaceful alien creature emerges from the spacecraft. In the ensuing chaos, Tsubasa is given a special high-tech notebook, or NOTE, from Gatchaman founder J.J. Robinson, signaling Tsubasa's sudden recruitment into their group. Under the tutelage of fellow hero Hajime Ichinose, Tsubasa slowly begins to adjust to life as a defender of justice. -- -- Meanwhile, the CROWDS technology, which enables users to manifest their consciousness' into a physical form, is spreading amongst the public, as well as being endorsed by Prime Minister Sugayama. However, a mysterious organization known as VAPE has gained notoriety by using unique red CROWDS to wreak havoc, shifting public opinion against the CROWDS technology. The Gatchaman, along with new recruit Tsubasa, must put a stop to their destructive activities before it's too late. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 64,839 7.29
Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri 2nd Season -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Adventure Fantasy -- Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri 2nd Season Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri 2nd Season -- Several months have passed since the infamous Ginza Incident, with tensions between the Empire and JSDF escalating in the vast and mysterious "Special Region" over peace negotiations. The greed and curiosity of the global powers have also begun to grow, as reports about the technological limitations of the magical realm's archaic civilizations come to light. -- -- Meanwhile, Lieutenant Youji Itami and his merry band of female admirers struggle to navigate the complex political intrigue that plagues the Empire's court. Despite her best efforts, Princess Piña Co Lada faces difficulties attempting to convince her father that the JSDF has no intention of conquering their kingdom. Pressured from both sides of the Gate, Itami must consider even more drastic measures to fulfill his mission. -- -- 428,999 7.76
Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri 2nd Season -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Adventure Fantasy -- Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri 2nd Season Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri 2nd Season -- Several months have passed since the infamous Ginza Incident, with tensions between the Empire and JSDF escalating in the vast and mysterious "Special Region" over peace negotiations. The greed and curiosity of the global powers have also begun to grow, as reports about the technological limitations of the magical realm's archaic civilizations come to light. -- -- Meanwhile, Lieutenant Youji Itami and his merry band of female admirers struggle to navigate the complex political intrigue that plagues the Empire's court. Despite her best efforts, Princess Piña Co Lada faces difficulties attempting to convince her father that the JSDF has no intention of conquering their kingdom. Pressured from both sides of the Gate, Itami must consider even more drastic measures to fulfill his mission. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 428,999 7.76
Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Military -- Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri -- Off-duty Japan Self-Defense Forces (JSDF) officer and otaku, Youji Itami, is on his way to attend a doujin convention in Ginza, Tokyo when a mysterious portal in the shape of a large gate suddenly appears. From this gate, supernatural creatures and warriors clad in medieval armor emerge, charging through the city, killing and destroying everything in their path. With swift actions, Youji saves as many lives as he can while the rest of the JSDF direct their efforts towards stopping the invasion. -- -- Three months after the attack, Youji has been tasked with leading a special recon team, as part of a JSDF task force, that will be sent to the world beyond the gate—now being referred to as the "Special Region." They must travel into this unknown world in order to learn more about what they are dealing with and attempt to befriend the locals in hopes of creating peaceful ties with the ruling empire. But if they fail, they face the consequence of participating in a devastating war that will engulf both sides of the gate. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 621,953 7.73
Geisters: Fractions of the Earth -- -- - -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi -- Geisters: Fractions of the Earth Geisters: Fractions of the Earth -- At the end of the 21st century, a meteorite collision plunged Earth into apocalypse, and the remnants of humanity went in two different directions to survive. The aristocratic Dobias headed into space, while the earthy Shioru went underground. Centuries later, they returned to Earth's surface and are now fighting for control of the planet—that is, when they're not busy fending off a new species of predators known simply as Creatures. Amidst this conflict, an elite team of five soldiers known as Geisters protects humanity from the Creatures and from each other. Although part of the Dobias, the Geisters have recently accepted a soldier of Shioru descent onto the team, and her take-charge personality leaves the other members unsure about her loyalty and usefulness to the group. With Dobias and Shioru tensions heating up on the political floor, Creatures running rampant, and a dangerous new weapon being developed in secret, the Geisters must maintain peace among themselves and the rest of society. -- -- (Source: Anime Crash) -- TV - Oct 6, 2001 -- 1,282 5.77
Gendai Kibunroku Kaii Monogatari -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Horror -- Gendai Kibunroku Kaii Monogatari Gendai Kibunroku Kaii Monogatari -- The horrid stories that remain in many conversations, the chilling urban legends come to life thanks to the Ga-nime. -- -- The terrible anecdote of an old fridge thrown by a dried up river bed in “Refrigerator”. -- The grotesque encounter with an out of place sculpture standing on top of a building in “The Dharma Statue”. -- The ghost encounter experience by a boy on a long bridge at night in “The Night Bridge” -- A purchase at the flea market that brings a man to an ironic end in “US Army Surplus” -- The enigma of continuous deadly accidents near a railroad in “The Railroad Crossing” -- The mysterious experience of a boy on summer vacation in a peaceful countryside in “I Want Friends”. -- -- 6 pieces of horror put on 1 film. The Japanese urban legends, put on screen in the characteristic drawing of KIMURA Toshiyuki, whose fame reaches outside the borders of Japan, call for a scream, with the talented collaboration for the ending theme of an artist produced by SUDOH Akira, Leilani. -- -- (Source: Toei-anim.co.jp) -- OVA - Aug 1, 2006 -- 1,097 N/A -- -- Mirai Choujuu Fobia -- -- - -- 2 eps -- - -- Hentai Horror -- Mirai Choujuu Fobia Mirai Choujuu Fobia -- Iijima is no ordinary coed. She's a tempestuous time traveler from a future ruled by hideous replinoid monsters. She has come to this past to find a hero, a man strong enough to wield her futuristic sword and save the women of Earth from a grisly doom! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Oct 27, 1995 -- 1,065 4.88
Genocyber -- -- Artmic -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Psychological Mecha -- Genocyber Genocyber -- As the nations of the world begin to merge, world peace is threatened by the private armies of individual corporations. The Kuryu Group has just discovered a weapon that will tip world power in their favor. The Genocyber: a nightmarish combination of cybernetics and psychic potential. Many desire to control this monstrosity, but can its hatred be contained... Battle erupts, and the cyberpunk world of the future is about to explode with violence. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Mar 2, 1994 -- 26,832 5.82
Giant Robo the Animation: Chikyuu ga Seishi Suru Hi -- -- Phoenix Entertainment -- 7 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Drama Mecha Shounen -- Giant Robo the Animation: Chikyuu ga Seishi Suru Hi Giant Robo the Animation: Chikyuu ga Seishi Suru Hi -- In a future to come humanity enjoys a new age of prosperity thanks to Dr. Shizuma's invention of a revolutionary renewable energy source: the Shizuma Drive. But this peace is threatened by Big Fire, a cabal seeking world domination. Against Big Fire the International Police Organisation dispatches a collection of superpowered warriors and martial artists, together with Daisaku Kusama, inheritor and master of Earth's most powerful robot, Giant Robo. -- -- By capturing an abnormal Shizuma Drive which is essential to Big Fire's plans the IPO ignites a desperate conflict between the two groups. The coming battle will test Daisaku's resolve to the utmost, reveal the ghastly truth behind the creation of the Shizuma Drive, and bring human civilization to its knees! -- -- Giant Robo is a character-driven adventure in a retro-futuristic setting, drawing on influences from opera, kung-fu cinema, wuxia stories and classic mecha anime. It incorporates characters from the works of the manga author Mitsuteru Yokoyama but it is designed to be a stand-alone story. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Manga Entertainment, Media Blasters, NYAV Post -- OVA - Jul 23, 1992 -- 21,487 7.83
Giant Robo the Animation: Chikyuu ga Seishi Suru Hi -- -- Phoenix Entertainment -- 7 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Drama Mecha Shounen -- Giant Robo the Animation: Chikyuu ga Seishi Suru Hi Giant Robo the Animation: Chikyuu ga Seishi Suru Hi -- In a future to come humanity enjoys a new age of prosperity thanks to Dr. Shizuma's invention of a revolutionary renewable energy source: the Shizuma Drive. But this peace is threatened by Big Fire, a cabal seeking world domination. Against Big Fire the International Police Organisation dispatches a collection of superpowered warriors and martial artists, together with Daisaku Kusama, inheritor and master of Earth's most powerful robot, Giant Robo. -- -- By capturing an abnormal Shizuma Drive which is essential to Big Fire's plans the IPO ignites a desperate conflict between the two groups. The coming battle will test Daisaku's resolve to the utmost, reveal the ghastly truth behind the creation of the Shizuma Drive, and bring human civilization to its knees! -- -- Giant Robo is a character-driven adventure in a retro-futuristic setting, drawing on influences from opera, kung-fu cinema, wuxia stories and classic mecha anime. It incorporates characters from the works of the manga author Mitsuteru Yokoyama but it is designed to be a stand-alone story. -- OVA - Jul 23, 1992 -- 21,487 7.83
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Kaikou -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Kaikou Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Kaikou -- For over a century and a half, two interstellar states have wrested for control of the Milky Way. The Galactic Empire, an absolute monarchy ruled by Kaiser Friedrich IV and an entrenched nobility, seeks to suppress the rebels daring to oppose the inviolable crown. The Free Planets Alliance, a representative democracy led by a corrupt High Council, degenerates as its elected leaders⁠ use war and conflict as a way to win popular support. -- -- But this long-standing stalemate between the Empire and the Alliance ends with the rise of two opposing military geniuses. Reinhard von Lohengramm, a minor noble and High Admiral of the Empire through his strategic brilliance and his sister's position as the favored concubine of the Kaiser, dreams of conquering the galaxy and uniting mankind under his iron fist. Meanwhile, Yang Wen-li of the Alliance, an avid historian and reluctant commodore hailed as the Hero of El Facil, uses his tactical prowess to navigate around his leaders' incompetence—and to carve the path to lasting peace. As the war rages on, Reinhard and Yang each strive for their ideals and to secure their place among the stars as the leaders of a new era of galactic heroes. -- -- 65,278 7.71
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Kaikou -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Kaikou Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Kaikou -- For over a century and a half, two interstellar states have wrested for control of the Milky Way. The Galactic Empire, an absolute monarchy ruled by Kaiser Friedrich IV and an entrenched nobility, seeks to suppress the rebels daring to oppose the inviolable crown. The Free Planets Alliance, a representative democracy led by a corrupt High Council, degenerates as its elected leaders⁠ use war and conflict as a way to win popular support. -- -- But this long-standing stalemate between the Empire and the Alliance ends with the rise of two opposing military geniuses. Reinhard von Lohengramm, a minor noble and High Admiral of the Empire through his strategic brilliance and his sister's position as the favored concubine of the Kaiser, dreams of conquering the galaxy and uniting mankind under his iron fist. Meanwhile, Yang Wen-li of the Alliance, an avid historian and reluctant commodore hailed as the Hero of El Facil, uses his tactical prowess to navigate around his leaders' incompetence—and to carve the path to lasting peace. As the war rages on, Reinhard and Yang each strive for their ideals and to secure their place among the stars as the leaders of a new era of galactic heroes. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 65,278 7.71
Gokushufudou -- -- J.C.Staff -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Gokushufudou Gokushufudou -- "Immortal Tatsu," the legendary yakuza who single-handedly defeated a rival gang with a lead pipe, is a name known to strike fear in both hardened police officers and vicious criminals. Soon after his sudden disappearance, he resurfaces with a slight change in profession. Now equipped with an apron, Tatsu has given up violence and is trying to make an honest living as a house husband. -- -- While adapting to mundane household tasks, Tatsu finds that being a house husband has its own challenges, from the battlefield known as supermarket sales to failures in the kitchen. Despite living peacefully, misunderstandings seem to follow him left and right. Gokushufudou follows the daily life of the comically serious ex-yakuza as he leaves behind his dangerous previous life to become a stay-at-home husband. -- -- ONA - Apr 8, 2021 -- 134,594 6.91
Grancrest Senki -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Drama Fantasy Romance -- Grancrest Senki Grancrest Senki -- The continent of Atlatan once again finds itself devoured by the flames of war after a horrific event known as the Great Hall Tragedy. What was supposed to be a joyful occasion that would establish peace between the Fantasia Union and the Factory Alliance, the marriage of Sir Alexis Douse and Lady Marrine Kreische, was instead a tragedy. As the bride and groom walked down the aisle, the ceremony was suddenly interrupted by a powerful convergence of "Chaos," a dark energy from another dimension that corrupts the land and brings forth monsters and demons into the world. From within that energy appeared the Demon Lord of Diabolos, an evil being who instantly murdered the archdukes of both factions, shattering any hope for peace between them. -- -- Having failed to prevent this disaster, Siluca Meletes, an Alliance mage, is traveling through the Chaos-infested countryside to study under a master magician. When she is intercepted by a group of soldiers working with the Federation, Siluca is rescued by Theo Cornaro, a young warrior carrying a mysterious "Crest," a magical symbol that gives its wielder the ability to banish Chaos. Bearing no allegiance to a specific domain, Theo hopes to attain the rank of Lord so that he can liberate his home town of Sistina from its tyrannical ruler and the Chaos spreading within it. Impressed by his noble goal, Siluca enters into a magical contract with Theo, and the two embark on a journey to restore balance to their war-torn land. -- -- 221,418 7.24
Grancrest Senki -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Drama Fantasy Romance -- Grancrest Senki Grancrest Senki -- The continent of Atlatan once again finds itself devoured by the flames of war after a horrific event known as the Great Hall Tragedy. What was supposed to be a joyful occasion that would establish peace between the Fantasia Union and the Factory Alliance, the marriage of Sir Alexis Douse and Lady Marrine Kreische, was instead a tragedy. As the bride and groom walked down the aisle, the ceremony was suddenly interrupted by a powerful convergence of "Chaos," a dark energy from another dimension that corrupts the land and brings forth monsters and demons into the world. From within that energy appeared the Demon Lord of Diabolos, an evil being who instantly murdered the archdukes of both factions, shattering any hope for peace between them. -- -- Having failed to prevent this disaster, Siluca Meletes, an Alliance mage, is traveling through the Chaos-infested countryside to study under a master magician. When she is intercepted by a group of soldiers working with the Federation, Siluca is rescued by Theo Cornaro, a young warrior carrying a mysterious "Crest," a magical symbol that gives its wielder the ability to banish Chaos. Bearing no allegiance to a specific domain, Theo hopes to attain the rank of Lord so that he can liberate his home town of Sistina from its tyrannical ruler and the Chaos spreading within it. Impressed by his noble goal, Siluca enters into a magical contract with Theo, and the two embark on a journey to restore balance to their war-torn land. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 221,418 7.24
Grenadier: Hohoemi no Senshi -- -- Group TAC -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Ecchi Adventure Comedy Shounen -- Grenadier: Hohoemi no Senshi Grenadier: Hohoemi no Senshi -- Rushuna is a blonde and very beautiful Senshi (gun expert) that travels through the world with one purpose. Which is to make the world a peaceful place by, instead of fighting with weapons, taking away the people's will to fight by giving them a smile. Although she doesn't want to fight, she is forced to, and shows amazing gun skills. In this journey she meets Yajirou, a mercenary that uses a sword to fight and joins her on her journey. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Oct 14, 2004 -- 49,946 6.71
Grimms Notes The Animation -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Grimms Notes The Animation Grimms Notes The Animation -- Within one's Book of Fate is their destiny. Written by the mysterious Story Tellers, these books decide every small detail of one's life. Some Story Tellers, however, choose to interfere with the stories of others rather than write their own. These malevolent beings are known as Chaos Tellers, who seek to ruin stories by overwriting the Books of Fate. -- -- Ex, Reina, Tao, and Shane were born with blank books. Ostracized by society due to this abnormality, they abandon their respective stories in search of better lives. In the vast unknown, they encounter famous fairy tale characters such as Cinderella, Momotarou, and Snow White. All the while, they work to subdue the Chaos Tellers and return peace and order to the stories. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 35,540 5.98
Gundam: G no Reconguista -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Gundam: G no Reconguista Gundam: G no Reconguista -- In the year Regild Century 1014, an entire millennium has passed since the end of the fabled Universal Century, where legends like Amuro Ray and Char Aznable ruled the battlefield as ace mobile suit pilots. The Earth's surface that was once hotly contested is now mostly abandoned, with humanity preferring to live in space colonies and the surface of the moon. -- -- Capital Guard Academy student Bellri Zenam lives a peaceful academic life, but his normal days are brought to an end with the capture of pirate pilot Aida Surugan and her mobile suit G-Self. Bellri feels a strong mental connection with the G-Self and discovers that he is able to pilot it. He soon finds himself in contention with the "Capital Guard," a radical faction that follows its own secret agenda despite the wishes of the Amerian Army, who still hold power on Earth. Joining the crew of the Amerian spaceship Megafauna, Bellri and Aida must pilot the G-Self to victory against the Capital Guard and its leaders, the charismatic Colonel Kunpa Rushita and the enigmatic Captain Mask. -- -- 25,579 5.76
Gunslinger Stratos The Animation -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi -- Gunslinger Stratos The Animation Gunslinger Stratos The Animation -- A.D. 2115—the island nation once called Japan is now known as the "17th Far East Imperial City Management District." -- -- The citizens were promised a life of peace in exchange for some of the comfort they were used to having. People believed their lives would never change and tomorrow will be the same as today. No one suspected the impending doom which their society was about to face. -- -- "Degradation"—a rare disease which led to the total disintegration of the human body to a mere pile of sand was slowly but surely spreading throughout the world. -- -- Tohru Kazasumi, an ordinary student becomes embroiled in a multi universal battle between his world and the parallel world of "Frontier S (Stratos)." This meant that Tohru must fight himself from an alternate world. -- -- Their futures collide as their paths cross. -- -- Will both worlds ever find peace? -- -- (Source: Aniplex USA) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 66,124 6.08
.hack//G.U. Returner -- -- Bee Train -- 1 ep -- Game -- Magic Adventure Fantasy Game Sci-Fi Drama -- .hack//G.U. Returner .hack//G.U. Returner -- The characters from previous .hack//G.U. Games and .hack//Roots receive an email from Ovan. He is requesting them to go to Hidden Forbidden Festival where is set up a mysterious summer festival. There they find an AIDA Chim Chim who wishes to peacefully co-exist with the other players of The World. It then transforms into the word "Returner", so they assume it to mean that Ovan will return to The World. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jan 18, 2007 -- 19,758 6.71
.hack//Roots -- -- Bee Train -- 26 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Game Sci-Fi -- .hack//Roots .hack//Roots -- After the termination of the incredibly popular virtual reality MMORPG "The World," a new version of the game—The World R:2—is brought online. On his first day in the game, newcomer Haseo thinks he has made some friends to quest with. However, as if mocking his sentiments, they kill his character just for fun. Luckily, he is saved by a mysterious, one-armed player named Ovan who offers to show him around The World. -- -- Alongside Ovan and his cleric friend Shino, Haseo enjoys a wonderful first year in the game. But this peaceful life is shattered when Shino's character is killed by a familiar figure notoriously known as Tri-Edge, whose victims have all fallen into comas in the real world. In a fit of rage, Haseo vows to find the elusive Tri-Edge and kill him. -- -- Taking place during Haseo's first year in The World, .hack//Roots explores the friendships Haseo built in the game before Tri-Edge ripped them away. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- TV - Apr 6, 2006 -- 67,429 6.90
.hack//Roots -- -- Bee Train -- 26 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Game Sci-Fi -- .hack//Roots .hack//Roots -- After the termination of the incredibly popular virtual reality MMORPG "The World," a new version of the game—The World R:2—is brought online. On his first day in the game, newcomer Haseo thinks he has made some friends to quest with. However, as if mocking his sentiments, they kill his character just for fun. Luckily, he is saved by a mysterious, one-armed player named Ovan who offers to show him around The World. -- -- Alongside Ovan and his cleric friend Shino, Haseo enjoys a wonderful first year in the game. But this peaceful life is shattered when Shino's character is killed by a familiar figure notoriously known as Tri-Edge, whose victims have all fallen into comas in the real world. In a fit of rage, Haseo vows to find the elusive Tri-Edge and kill him. -- -- Taking place during Haseo's first year in The World, .hack//Roots explores the friendships Haseo built in the game before Tri-Edge ripped them away. -- -- TV - Apr 6, 2006 -- 67,429 6.90
Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica -- -- Arms -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Super Power Ecchi Fantasy -- Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica -- Since the discovery of "Samon Syndrome" 30 years ago, thousands of young people have traveled to fantasy worlds, the few returnees managing to keep the special abilities they acquired in those parallel universes. -- -- Akatsuki Ousawa, known as the "Rogue Hero," discards his peaceful life in the fantasy world Alayzard to face new challenges upon returning to Earth. He comes back with Miu, the daughter of the Demon King he defeated, and is now forced to hide her true identity by having her pose as his little sister. The two soon join Babel, a special school designed for those who have acquired special abilities and magical powers through their journey to a fantasy world. -- -- Babel was seemingly founded to train young interdimensional travelers and "guide them to the right path for the sake of humanity and themselves," but its true purpose remains unclear to the pseudo-siblings. Will Akatsuki and Miu be able to overcome the hostile, powerful student council and uncover the forces at play behind the scenes? -- -- 332,827 6.86
Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica -- -- Arms -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Super Power Ecchi Fantasy -- Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica -- Since the discovery of "Samon Syndrome" 30 years ago, thousands of young people have traveled to fantasy worlds, the few returnees managing to keep the special abilities they acquired in those parallel universes. -- -- Akatsuki Ousawa, known as the "Rogue Hero," discards his peaceful life in the fantasy world Alayzard to face new challenges upon returning to Earth. He comes back with Miu, the daughter of the Demon King he defeated, and is now forced to hide her true identity by having her pose as his little sister. The two soon join Babel, a special school designed for those who have acquired special abilities and magical powers through their journey to a fantasy world. -- -- Babel was seemingly founded to train young interdimensional travelers and "guide them to the right path for the sake of humanity and themselves," but its true purpose remains unclear to the pseudo-siblings. Will Akatsuki and Miu be able to overcome the hostile, powerful student council and uncover the forces at play behind the scenes? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 332,827 6.86
Haitai Nanafa -- -- Passione -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Supernatural -- Haitai Nanafa Haitai Nanafa -- Nanafa Kyan lives in Okinawa with her grandmother who runs the "Kame Soba" soba shop, her beautiful older sister Nao who is in high school, and her younger sister Kokona, who is in elementary school and has a strong ability to sense the supernatural. -- -- One day, Nanafa witnesses a seal fall off of a Chinese banyan tree, and three spirits who live in that tree are unleashed. These spirits include Niina and Raana, who are "jimunaa" spirits. The third spirit is Iina, who is an incarnation of an Okinawan lion statue. As spirits start appearing one after another, the peaceful life of Nanafa and her family begins to change. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 6, 2012 -- 9,387 5.97
Hai to Gensou no Grimgar -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Hai to Gensou no Grimgar Hai to Gensou no Grimgar -- Fear, survival, instinct. Thrown into a foreign land with nothing but hazy memories and the knowledge of their name, they can feel only these three emotions resonating deep within their souls. A group of strangers is given no other choice than to accept the only paying job in this game-like world—the role of a soldier in the Reserve Army—and eliminate anything that threatens the peace in their new world, Grimgar. -- -- When all of the stronger candidates join together, those left behind must create a party together to survive: Manato, a charismatic leader and priest; Haruhiro, a nervous thief; Yume, a cheerful hunter; Shihoru, a shy mage; Mogzo, a kind warrior; and Ranta, a rowdy dark knight. Despite its resemblance to one, this is no game—there are no redos or respawns; it is kill or be killed. -- -- It is now up to this ragtag group of unlikely fighters to survive together in a world where life and death are separated only by a fine line. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 564,145 7.68
Hakaba Kitarou -- -- Toei Animation -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Horror Supernatural -- Hakaba Kitarou Hakaba Kitarou -- Kitarou is a youkai boy born in a cemetery, and aside from his mostly-decayed father, the last living member of the Ghost tribe. He is missing his left eye, but his hair usually covers the empty socket. He fights for peace between humans and youkai, which generally involves protecting the former from the wiles of the latter. -- -- This version of the Kitarou story is based on the original Hakaba Kitarou manga, the manga which inspired the popular Gegege no Kitarou series in the late 60's. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- 10,074 6.89
Hakata Tonkotsu Ramens -- -- Satelight -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Action Mystery -- Hakata Tonkotsu Ramens Hakata Tonkotsu Ramens -- Although the city of Fukuoka might look relatively peaceful at first glance, in actuality it houses a thriving mixture of dangerous individuals such as killers, detectives, and professional revenge seekers right beneath its surface. Among their number is Zenji Banba, a laidback and observant detective who is investigating the work of other hitmen companies in the area. However, Banba might not be the only one with a bone to pick with these organizations, as Xianming Lin, a crossdressing male hitman in the employ of one such company begins getting fed up with his lack of jobs and pay. -- -- One day, after Lin's current target commits suicide before the hitman could reach him, his company refuses to pay him even half the amount they were originally supposed to for the assassination. Frustrated, Lin requests another mission and is offered the job of taking out Banba, whom his organization believes has been interfering with their business. However, when Banba arrives at his home and finds the hitman inside, Lin surprisingly doesn't even attempt to kill him. Instead, he offers the detective another option: to join him and form a team. With the offer on the table, exactly how will Banba respond, and just what plans does Lin have in store for the underground world of Fukuoka? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 123,884 7.40
Heion Sedai no Idaten-tachi -- -- MAPPA -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Fantasy Seinen -- Heion Sedai no Idaten-tachi Heion Sedai no Idaten-tachi -- It has been 800 years since the battle gods "Idaten", who boast overwhelming speed and strength, contained the "demons" who led the world to ruin after a fierce battle. "That battle" is now just an old tale in a distant myth. While the "peaceful generation of the gods," who have never fought since they were born, are out of peace, someone has revived the demons from a long sleep! Bring armed forces, wisdom, politics, conspiracy, whatever you can use! No-rule & no-limit three-way battle royale is about to begin!!! -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 17,814 N/A -- -- Mai-Otome Zwei -- -- Sunrise -- 4 eps -- Original -- Action Magic -- Mai-Otome Zwei Mai-Otome Zwei -- My-Otome Zwei takes place one year after the events of My-Otome. Arika is now a full-fledged Otome (though still under the tutelage of Miss Maria) and Nagi is incarcerated in a prison somewhere in Aries. The various nations are at peace with one another and plan to hold S.O.L.T. (Strategic Otome Limitation Talks) to discuss limiting the numbers of Otome. -- -- A mission to destroy a meteor threatening to collide with Earl sets into motion a chain of events which result in a mysterious shadowy figure attacking Garderobe and several Otome as well as a new, more powerful version of Slave appearing across the planet. To make matters worse, Queen Mashiro disappears following an argument with Arika. The series follows Arika's search for Mashiro as well as Garderobe's attempts to uncover the truth behind the shadowy figure. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- OVA - Nov 24, 2006 -- 17,772 7.27
Hidan no Aria -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Romance School -- Hidan no Aria Hidan no Aria -- In response to the worsening crime rate, Japan creates Tokyo Butei High, an elite academy where "Butei" or armed detectives hone their deadly skills in hopes of becoming mercenary-like agents of justice. One particular Butei is Kinji Tooyama, an anti-social and curt sophomore dropout who was once a student of the combat-centric Assault Division. Kinji now lives a life of leisure studying logistics in order to cover up his powerful but embarrassing special ability. However, his peaceful days soon come to an end when he becomes the target of the infamous "Butei Killer," and runs into an emotional hurricane and outspoken prodigy of the highest rank, Aria Holmes Kanzaki, who saves Kinji's life and demands that he become her partner after seeing what he is truly capable of. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 15, 2011 -- 318,513 6.87
Hidan no Aria -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Romance School -- Hidan no Aria Hidan no Aria -- In response to the worsening crime rate, Japan creates Tokyo Butei High, an elite academy where "Butei" or armed detectives hone their deadly skills in hopes of becoming mercenary-like agents of justice. One particular Butei is Kinji Tooyama, an anti-social and curt sophomore dropout who was once a student of the combat-centric Assault Division. Kinji now lives a life of leisure studying logistics in order to cover up his powerful but embarrassing special ability. However, his peaceful days soon come to an end when he becomes the target of the infamous "Butei Killer," and runs into an emotional hurricane and outspoken prodigy of the highest rank, Aria Holmes Kanzaki, who saves Kinji's life and demands that he become her partner after seeing what he is truly capable of. -- -- TV - Apr 15, 2011 -- 318,513 6.87
Hidan no Aria: Butei ga Kitarite Onsen Kenshuu -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Comedy Romance -- Hidan no Aria: Butei ga Kitarite Onsen Kenshuu Hidan no Aria: Butei ga Kitarite Onsen Kenshuu -- The story takes place in Tokyo Butei High School, a special school where armed detectives—"Butei"—are trained to use weapons. Kinji Tooyama is a second-year-student who has a special ability, but he keeps it a secret to maintain an ordinary, peaceful life; however, when he gets caught in a bombing on the way to school, he encounters H. Aria Kanzaki, the most powerful S-Rank Butei student in Assault Studies. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Dec 21, 2011 -- 50,491 6.80
High School DxD Hero -- -- Passione -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Harem Comedy Demons Romance Ecchi School -- High School DxD Hero High School DxD Hero -- After rescuing his master, Rias Gremory, from the Dimensional Gap, Red Dragon Emperor and aspiring Harem King Issei Hyoudou can finally return to his high school activities alongside fellow members of the Occult Research Club: Yuuto Kiba, Asia Argento, Xenovia Quarta, and Irina Shidou. The group soon embarks on a school trip to Kyoto. -- -- While peacefully visiting a temple thanks to Rias' spell, an attacking group of local youkai breaks the calm atmosphere. Once the altercation ends, the club learns that the mythical nine-tailed fox that protected the city was abducted and that someone has framed them for the act. Issei and his friends will now have to fight to protect the city and save their school trip from a planned disaster! -- -- In the meantime, Rias, who had to stay in Tokyo with Akeno Himejima and Koneko Toujou, grows increasingly restless to have left the perverted Issei alone with the other girls of the Occult Research Club. Beyond this vague anxiety, what is the exact nature of the feelings Rias has been struggling with for the past few months? -- -- 329,243 7.26
High School DxD Hero -- -- Passione -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Harem Comedy Demons Romance Ecchi School -- High School DxD Hero High School DxD Hero -- After rescuing his master, Rias Gremory, from the Dimensional Gap, Red Dragon Emperor and aspiring Harem King Issei Hyoudou can finally return to his high school activities alongside fellow members of the Occult Research Club: Yuuto Kiba, Asia Argento, Xenovia Quarta, and Irina Shidou. The group soon embarks on a school trip to Kyoto. -- -- While peacefully visiting a temple thanks to Rias' spell, an attacking group of local youkai breaks the calm atmosphere. Once the altercation ends, the club learns that the mythical nine-tailed fox that protected the city was abducted and that someone has framed them for the act. Issei and his friends will now have to fight to protect the city and save their school trip from a planned disaster! -- -- In the meantime, Rias, who had to stay in Tokyo with Akeno Himejima and Koneko Toujou, grows increasingly restless to have left the perverted Issei alone with the other girls of the Occult Research Club. Beyond this vague anxiety, what is the exact nature of the feelings Rias has been struggling with for the past few months? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 329,243 7.26
Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Kai -- -- Studio Deen -- 24 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Kai Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Kai -- In the small village of Hinamizawa, Rika Furude and her friends live together in relative harmony. Beneath this mask of peace, however, lies a hidden darkness, one that Rika understands all too well. In this eternal summer, she has been witness to unspeakable horrors. Every time the clock resets, Rika must try to find the villain behind these senseless deaths before tragedy strikes again. However, trying to decipher a mystery when only half the clues are present proves time and again to be disastrous, and each time she believes that things will change, she inevitably fails. As the annual festival approaches, Rika begins her descent from hope to despair in her struggle to break the chains of fate entangling them all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 398,376 8.22
Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Rei -- -- Studio Deen -- 5 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Comedy Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Rei Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Rei -- The infamous series of unexplainable murders in Hinamizawa have been solved and the chains of fate have broken due to the efforts of Rika Furude and her friends. Rika believes she has finally obtained the normal and peaceful life she desired with her friends; however, she is proven wrong when the wheels of fate begin turning once again after an unfortunate accident. -- -- Rika suddenly finds herself in a "perfect" world, the constant cycle of brutal killings having never taken place, where all of her friends are content and satisfied. Not wanting to abandon the world that she fought so hard for, she learns she must destroy an essential "key" to get back. But can Rika abandon the faultless world she is given the chance to live in, after all of her battles have brought her this far? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Feb 25, 2009 -- 160,237 7.43
Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Rei -- -- Studio Deen -- 5 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Comedy Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Rei Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Rei -- The infamous series of unexplainable murders in Hinamizawa have been solved and the chains of fate have broken due to the efforts of Rika Furude and her friends. Rika believes she has finally obtained the normal and peaceful life she desired with her friends; however, she is proven wrong when the wheels of fate begin turning once again after an unfortunate accident. -- -- Rika suddenly finds herself in a "perfect" world, the constant cycle of brutal killings having never taken place, where all of her friends are content and satisfied. Not wanting to abandon the world that she fought so hard for, she learns she must destroy an essential "key" to get back. But can Rika abandon the faultless world she is given the chance to live in, after all of her battles have brought her this far? -- -- OVA - Feb 25, 2009 -- 160,237 7.43
Hina Logi: From Luck & Logic -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Card game -- Action Comedy Fantasy School -- Hina Logi: From Luck & Logic Hina Logi: From Luck & Logic -- Liones Yelistratova, a pure princess from a small country, enters a school in Hokkaido on a spring day. The school is a specialized educational institution operated by ALCA to train Logicalists, who maintain world peace. Liones enters class S, where she meets many classmates with unique personalities, like Nina. A lively and cute everyday life begins now. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 1, 2017 -- 23,840 6.66
Hitsugi no Chaika -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Hitsugi no Chaika Hitsugi no Chaika -- For 500 years, the Taboo Emperor, Arthur Gaz, ruled the Gaz Empire with an iron fist and conducted inhumane experiments on his own people. But his reign came to an end five years ago, when mighty warriors—later known as the Eight Heroes—defeated him in a battle for the capital. His death ended the 300-yearlong war between the Gaz Empire and the alliance of six nations. -- -- In the present day, Tooru Acura is a former saboteur from the war who has difficulty settling into the peaceful world, as he cannot find a job where he can put his fighting skills to use. An opportunity appears before him, however, when he meets a white-haired Wizard named Chaika Trabant. With a coffin on her back, she is searching for the scattered remains of her father in order to give him a proper burial, and she hires Tooru and his adoptive sister Akari to help her. However, the six nations alliance, which have now formed the Council of Six Nations, dispatches Albéric Gillette and his men from the Kleeman Agency to pursue and apprehend the late Emperor Gaz's daughter—Chaika. -- -- With the shocking revelation of Chaika's identity, the Acura siblings must choose between helping her gather the remains of the tyrannical emperor and upholding the peace the continent strives to maintain. -- -- 317,823 7.27
Hitsugi no Chaika -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Hitsugi no Chaika Hitsugi no Chaika -- For 500 years, the Taboo Emperor, Arthur Gaz, ruled the Gaz Empire with an iron fist and conducted inhumane experiments on his own people. But his reign came to an end five years ago, when mighty warriors—later known as the Eight Heroes—defeated him in a battle for the capital. His death ended the 300-yearlong war between the Gaz Empire and the alliance of six nations. -- -- In the present day, Tooru Acura is a former saboteur from the war who has difficulty settling into the peaceful world, as he cannot find a job where he can put his fighting skills to use. An opportunity appears before him, however, when he meets a white-haired Wizard named Chaika Trabant. With a coffin on her back, she is searching for the scattered remains of her father in order to give him a proper burial, and she hires Tooru and his adoptive sister Akari to help her. However, the six nations alliance, which have now formed the Council of Six Nations, dispatches Albéric Gillette and his men from the Kleeman Agency to pursue and apprehend the late Emperor Gaz's daughter—Chaika. -- -- With the shocking revelation of Chaika's identity, the Acura siblings must choose between helping her gather the remains of the tyrannical emperor and upholding the peace the continent strives to maintain. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 317,823 7.27
Hokuto no Ken: Raoh Gaiden Junai-hen -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Adventure Martial Arts -- Hokuto no Ken: Raoh Gaiden Junai-hen Hokuto no Ken: Raoh Gaiden Junai-hen -- Kenshiro is the heir of the legendary martial arts known as Hokuto Shinken, which can kill a man with a single blow, by striking the pressure points in the enemy's body. Hokuto Shinken can be passed only to one successor at a time. When he was chosen as the successor, he parted ways with his brothers, Toki and Raoh. The former decided to use what he knew of the art to cure people... while the latter has chosen to use his supreme strength to install peace in the world by power. -- Kenshiro is accompanied by Lynn and Bart, and the movie's story begins when an overlord starts kidnapping children to use them as slaves for building his own pyramid... -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Mar 11, 2006 -- 9,495 7.47
Houkago Teibou Nisshi -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Seinen -- Houkago Teibou Nisshi Houkago Teibou Nisshi -- Hina Tsurugi and her family have just moved to a quaint seaside town. Hoping to savor the sight of the peaceful ocean, Hina stumbles upon a girl named Yuuki Kuroiwa—an upperclassman at her new school—who invites Hina to join her in fishing. Hina reels in an octopus, which falls onto her; being afraid of bugs and big creatures, she panics and begs Yuuki to remove it from her. Yuuki sees this as an opportunity to force Hina to join the school's Breakwater Club—a club where members gather, catch, and eat various types of marine life as their main activity. -- -- Although her attempts to refuse to join fail, Hina slowly begins to discover the hidden joy in fishing. Her view on the sport changes, now looking forward to all the delightful experiences she can take part in alongside her fellow club members. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 40,791 7.39
Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku -- -- AIC -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Military Sci-Fi -- Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku -- Shuuzou ''Shuu'' Matsutani lives his ordinary life in peace. He has friends, a crush, and a passion for kendo. Dejected after losing to his kendo rival, Shuu climbs a smokestack to watch the sunset where he finds Lala-Ru, a quiet, blue-haired girl wearing a strange pendant. Shuu attempts to befriend her, despite her uninterested, bland responses. -- -- However, his hopes are crushed when a woman, accompanied by two serpentine machines, appear out of thin air with one goal in mind: capture Lala-Ru. Shuu, bull-headed as he is, tries to save his new friend from her kidnappers and is transported to a desert world, unlike anything he has ever seen before. Yet, despite the circumstances, Shuu only thinks of saving Lala-Ru, until he is thoroughly beaten up by some soldiers. As he soon finds out, Lala-Ru can manipulate water and her pendant is the source from which she is able to bring forth the liquid, a scarce commodity in his new environment. But now, the pendant is lost, and Shuu is the prime suspect. -- -- Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku is the haunting story of a dystopian world, and of Shuu, who has to endure torture, hunger, and the horrors of war in order to save the lonely girl he found sitting atop a smokestack. -- -- 110,835 7.66
Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku -- -- AIC -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Military Sci-Fi -- Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku -- Shuuzou ''Shuu'' Matsutani lives his ordinary life in peace. He has friends, a crush, and a passion for kendo. Dejected after losing to his kendo rival, Shuu climbs a smokestack to watch the sunset where he finds Lala-Ru, a quiet, blue-haired girl wearing a strange pendant. Shuu attempts to befriend her, despite her uninterested, bland responses. -- -- However, his hopes are crushed when a woman, accompanied by two serpentine machines, appear out of thin air with one goal in mind: capture Lala-Ru. Shuu, bull-headed as he is, tries to save his new friend from her kidnappers and is transported to a desert world, unlike anything he has ever seen before. Yet, despite the circumstances, Shuu only thinks of saving Lala-Ru, until he is thoroughly beaten up by some soldiers. As he soon finds out, Lala-Ru can manipulate water and her pendant is the source from which she is able to bring forth the liquid, a scarce commodity in his new environment. But now, the pendant is lost, and Shuu is the prime suspect. -- -- Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku is the haunting story of a dystopian world, and of Shuu, who has to endure torture, hunger, and the horrors of war in order to save the lonely girl he found sitting atop a smokestack. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- 110,835 7.66
Inda no Himekishi Janne -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Horror Fantasy -- Inda no Himekishi Janne Inda no Himekishi Janne -- There is a beautiful princess, Janne, in a beautiful country. She has a special ability in sword technique and magic. The country is peaceful but monsters called ogres start to attack them. Janne takes an initiative and battles the ogres but her younger sister Yuwa is taken by them. Janne goes to Dark Elf's fastness by herself but she is trapped and caught by them. Janne is given a sexual training there and her body and spirit gradually change... -- OVA - Jan 26, 2006 -- 6,144 6.32
InuYasha Movie 2: Kagami no Naka no Mugenjo -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Drama Magic Romance Fantasy Shounen -- InuYasha Movie 2: Kagami no Naka no Mugenjo InuYasha Movie 2: Kagami no Naka no Mugenjo -- Inuyasha and company have finally destroyed Naraku. And each start to go in their separate ways. Sango going to find her younger brother Kohaku; Miroku back to his old home; Inuyasha, Kagome and Shippou go to gather the rest of the Shikon shards. Unfortunately this peace is not to last. Shortly afterwards the full moon rises, and just keeps rising each night bringing with it the promise of danger. Kagura and Kanna go in search of a mirror, where locked inside is the ruler of the eternal night, Kaguya. To set her free they must gather five items and drop them into the five lakes of Fuji. Setting her free means the worst danger for Inuyasha and the others. Who are forced to face this new threat. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Dec 21, 2002 -- 86,281 7.66
InuYasha Movie 2: Kagami no Naka no Mugenjo -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Drama Magic Romance Fantasy Shounen -- InuYasha Movie 2: Kagami no Naka no Mugenjo InuYasha Movie 2: Kagami no Naka no Mugenjo -- Inuyasha and company have finally destroyed Naraku. And each start to go in their separate ways. Sango going to find her younger brother Kohaku; Miroku back to his old home; Inuyasha, Kagome and Shippou go to gather the rest of the Shikon shards. Unfortunately this peace is not to last. Shortly afterwards the full moon rises, and just keeps rising each night bringing with it the promise of danger. Kagura and Kanna go in search of a mirror, where locked inside is the ruler of the eternal night, Kaguya. To set her free they must gather five items and drop them into the five lakes of Fuji. Setting her free means the worst danger for Inuyasha and the others. Who are forced to face this new threat. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Dec 21, 2002 -- 86,281 7.66
Jinrui wa Suitai Shimashita -- -- AIC ASTA -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Jinrui wa Suitai Shimashita Jinrui wa Suitai Shimashita -- Because of the constantly declining birth rates over many decades, human civilization is all but extinct. With only a few humans remaining, they survive in this post-apocalyptic world with what was left behind by the previous generations. Earth is now dominated by fairies, tiny creatures with extremely advanced technology, an obsession with candy, and a complete disregard for human safety. -- -- A young girl who has just finished her studies returns to her hometown and is designated as an official United Nations arbitrator. Her duty is to serve as a link between mankind and fairies, reassuring each side that both races can live together peacefully. She imagines this task will be easy enough, but controlling the disasters created by the oblivious fairies in their pursuit of candy will require a lot more effort than she initially believes. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 2, 2012 -- 161,405 7.77
Jinrui wa Suitai Shimashita -- -- AIC ASTA -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Jinrui wa Suitai Shimashita Jinrui wa Suitai Shimashita -- Because of the constantly declining birth rates over many decades, human civilization is all but extinct. With only a few humans remaining, they survive in this post-apocalyptic world with what was left behind by the previous generations. Earth is now dominated by fairies, tiny creatures with extremely advanced technology, an obsession with candy, and a complete disregard for human safety. -- -- A young girl who has just finished her studies returns to her hometown and is designated as an official United Nations arbitrator. Her duty is to serve as a link between mankind and fairies, reassuring each side that both races can live together peacefully. She imagines this task will be easy enough, but controlling the disasters created by the oblivious fairies in their pursuit of candy will require a lot more effort than she initially believes. -- -- TV - Jul 2, 2012 -- 161,405 7.77
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 3: Stardust Crusaders -- -- David Production -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Supernatural Drama Shounen -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 3: Stardust Crusaders JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 3: Stardust Crusaders -- Years after an ancient evil was salvaged from the depths of the sea, Joutarou Kuujou sits peacefully within a Japanese jail cell. He's committed no crime yet demands he not be released, believing he's been possessed by an evil spirit capable of harming those around him. Concerned for her son, Holly Kuujou asks her father, Joseph Joestar, to convince Joutarou to leave the prison. Joseph informs his grandson that the "evil spirit" is in fact something called a "Stand," the physical manifestation of one's fighting spirit which can adopt a variety of deadly forms. After a fiery brawl with Joseph's friend Mohammed Avdol, Joutarou is forced out of his cell and begins learning how to control the power of his Stand. -- -- However, when a Stand awakens within Holly and threatens to consume her in 50 days, Joutarou, his grandfather, and their allies must seek out and destroy the immortal vampire responsible for her condition. They must travel halfway across the world to Cairo, Egypt and along the way, do battle with ferocious Stand users set on thwarting them. If Joutarou and his allies fail in their mission, humanity is destined for a grim fate. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 758,045 8.10
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 4: Diamond wa Kudakenai -- -- David Production -- 39 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Supernatural Drama Shounen -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 4: Diamond wa Kudakenai JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 4: Diamond wa Kudakenai -- The year is 1999. Morioh, a normally quiet and peaceful town, has recently become a hotbed of strange activity. Joutarou Kuujou, now a marine biologist, heads to the mysterious town to meet Jousuke Higashikata. While the two may seem like strangers at first, Jousuke is actually the illegitimate child of Joutarou's grandfather, Joseph Joestar. When they meet, Joutarou realizes that he may have more in common with Jousuke than just a blood relation. -- -- Along with the mild-mannered Kouichi Hirose and the boisterous Okuyasu Nijimura, the group dedicates themselves to investigating recent disappearances and other suspicious occurrences within Morioh. Aided by the power of Stands, the four men will encounter danger at every street corner, as it is up to them to unravel the town's secrets, before another occurs. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 687,713 8.50
Jormungand -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Seinen -- Jormungand Jormungand -- Brought up in a conflict-ridden environment, child soldier Jonathan "Jonah" Mar hates weapons and those who deal them. But when Koko Hekmatyar, an international arms dealer, takes on Jonah as one of her bodyguards, he has little choice but to take up arms. Along with Koko's other bodyguards, composed mostly of former special-ops soldiers, Jonah is now tasked with protecting Koko and her overly idealistic goal of world peace from the countless dangers that come from her line of work. -- -- Jormungand follows Koko, Jonah, and the rest of crew as they travel the world selling weapons under the international shipping company HCLI. As Koko's work is illegal under international law, she is forced to constantly sidestep both local and international authorities while doing business with armies, private militaries, and militias. With the CIA always hot on her trail, and assassins around every corner, Jonah and the crew must guard Koko and her dream of world peace with their lives or die trying. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 11, 2012 -- 279,590 7.84
Jormungand: Perfect Order -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Seinen -- Jormungand: Perfect Order Jormungand: Perfect Order -- Still in pursuit of her ambitious goal, ingenious arms dealer Koko Hekmatyar, inexpressive child soldier Jonathan “Jonah” Mar, and the rest of their squad continue their mercenary activities. From professional assassins to private militaries, the group's work constantly puts them in the face of danger. -- -- But internal conflicts soon arise after Renato "R" Socci, one of Koko's bodyguards, is revealed to be an undercover agent for "Operation Undershaft"—a plan devised by the CIA to infiltrate HCLI and exploit Koko as a tool. Shocked by his betrayal, Koko's leadership is needed now more than ever to rally her squad and rebuild their foundation of trust before they are torn apart. -- -- Jormungand: Perfect Order follows Koko and the rest of her crew as they take on persistent adversaries, overcome internal struggles, and make Koko's vision of world peace a reality—where everything is in perfect order. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 10, 2012 -- 155,241 7.93
Junketsu no Maria -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Historical Magic Romance Fantasy Seinen -- Junketsu no Maria Junketsu no Maria -- Maria is a powerful young witch living with her two familiars in medieval France during the Hundred Years' War against England. As the war rages on and the innocent get caught in its destruction, Maria becomes fed up with the situation and begins using her magic to try and prevent further conflict in hopes of maintaining peace. However, her constant intervention soon attracts the attention of the heavens, and the archangel Michael is sent to keep her from meddling in human affairs. The divine being confronts Maria, and he forbids her from using her powers, issuing a decree that her magic will be taken if she loses her virginity. Though she is now labeled a heretic, Maria adamantly refuses to heed Michael's warning and continues to disrupt the war between the two nations. But as the Church begins plotting to take away the witch's power and put a stop to Maria's interference once and for all, her peacemaking may soon come to an end. -- -- 131,598 7.15
Junketsu no Maria -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Historical Magic Romance Fantasy Seinen -- Junketsu no Maria Junketsu no Maria -- Maria is a powerful young witch living with her two familiars in medieval France during the Hundred Years' War against England. As the war rages on and the innocent get caught in its destruction, Maria becomes fed up with the situation and begins using her magic to try and prevent further conflict in hopes of maintaining peace. However, her constant intervention soon attracts the attention of the heavens, and the archangel Michael is sent to keep her from meddling in human affairs. The divine being confronts Maria, and he forbids her from using her powers, issuing a decree that her magic will be taken if she loses her virginity. Though she is now labeled a heretic, Maria adamantly refuses to heed Michael's warning and continues to disrupt the war between the two nations. But as the Church begins plotting to take away the witch's power and put a stop to Maria's interference once and for all, her peacemaking may soon come to an end. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 131,598 7.15
Kakugo no Susume -- -- Ashi Production -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Ecchi Horror Mecha Sci-Fi Super Power -- Kakugo no Susume Kakugo no Susume -- A series of natural disasters has reduced the world to rubble, with the survivors doing whatever they must to survive in a world gone mad. But one young boy, Kakugo, gifted with amazing martial arts and a superpowerful suit of armor by his late father, has been charged with making the world (or at least his school) a safer place. But his sister has a matching set of skills and equipment, and she`s on a mission to bring peace to the world... by wiping out humanity! -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Oct 23, 1996 -- 9,019 4.73
Kakumeiki Valvrave -- -- Sunrise -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Military Space Mecha -- Kakumeiki Valvrave Kakumeiki Valvrave -- In the 71st year of the True Era, humans have successfully expanded into space and have started living in independent galactic colonies. The world itself is split between two major nations: the Atlantic Rim United States (ARUS) and the Dorssia Military Pact Federation (Dorssia)—superpowers that wage war against each other on Earth and far into outer space. In this war-torn era, a third faction comprised of Japan and Islands of the Oceanian Republic (JIOR), reside peacefully and prosper economically, maintaining neutrality between themselves and their militant neighbors. -- -- Kakumeiki Valvrave commences in an outer space JIOR colony, where 17-year-old Haruto Tokishima's peaceful life is turned upside down as a sudden Dorssian fleet breaches the neutral colony. Their objective is to seize the Valvraves: powerful, but rumored mechanized weapons hidden deep within Haruto's school, Sakimori Academy. In the ensuing chaos, Haruto stumbles upon one of the targeted Valvraves. With his friends' lives in peril, Haruto enters the mecha and seals a contract for its power in exchange for his humanity. With the aid of L-elf—an enigmatic Dorssian agent and gifted strategist—Haruto and the Valvrave initiate a revolution to liberate the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- TV - Apr 12, 2013 -- 146,237 7.16
Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi -- -- Gonzo -- 26 eps -- Novel -- Demons Supernatural Drama Romance -- Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi -- Abandoned as a child by her mother, Aoi Tsubaki has always had the ability to see "ayakashi"—spirits from the Hidden Realm. Shirou Tsubaki, her grandfather who shared the same ability, took her under his wing and taught her how to live with the ayakashi in peace. When her grandfather abruptly passes away, the independent Aoi must continue her college career, armed with only her knowledge in cooking as a means of protection against the human-eating spirits. In hopes that the ayakashi will not turn to her or other unknowing humans as a tasty meal, she takes it upon herself to feed the hungry creatures that cross her path. -- -- After giving a mysterious ayakashi her lunch, Aoi is transported to the Hidden Realm, where the ayakashi reveals himself to be an ogre-god known as Oodanna, the "Master Innkeeper." There, she learns that she was used as collateral for her grandfather's debt of one hundred million yen, and that she must pay the price for her grandfather's careless decision by marrying Oodanna. Aoi valiantly refuses and decides to settle things on her own terms: she will pay off the debt herself by opening an eatery at Oodanna's inn. -- -- Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi follows the journey of Aoi as she proceeds to change and touch the lives of the ayakashi through the one weapon she has against them—her delicious cooking. -- -- 108,159 7.50
Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi -- -- Gonzo -- 26 eps -- Novel -- Demons Supernatural Drama Romance -- Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi -- Abandoned as a child by her mother, Aoi Tsubaki has always had the ability to see "ayakashi"—spirits from the Hidden Realm. Shirou Tsubaki, her grandfather who shared the same ability, took her under his wing and taught her how to live with the ayakashi in peace. When her grandfather abruptly passes away, the independent Aoi must continue her college career, armed with only her knowledge in cooking as a means of protection against the human-eating spirits. In hopes that the ayakashi will not turn to her or other unknowing humans as a tasty meal, she takes it upon herself to feed the hungry creatures that cross her path. -- -- After giving a mysterious ayakashi her lunch, Aoi is transported to the Hidden Realm, where the ayakashi reveals himself to be an ogre-god known as Oodanna, the "Master Innkeeper." There, she learns that she was used as collateral for her grandfather's debt of one hundred million yen, and that she must pay the price for her grandfather's careless decision by marrying Oodanna. Aoi valiantly refuses and decides to settle things on her own terms: she will pay off the debt herself by opening an eatery at Oodanna's inn. -- -- Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi follows the journey of Aoi as she proceeds to change and touch the lives of the ayakashi through the one weapon she has against them—her delicious cooking. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 108,159 7.50
Kakushigoto Movie -- -- Ajia-Do -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Shounen -- Kakushigoto Movie Kakushigoto Movie -- Compilation movie of the TV series which includes new scenes that were not adapted in the television anime, and different perspectives. -- -- Kakushi Gotou is a somewhat popular manga artist whose works are known for inappropriate content. Because of this raunchiness, when his daughter Hime was born, he vowed to keep his profession hidden from her, believing that she will be disillusioned if she finds out. -- -- This paranoia-induced belief leads Kakushi into hectic situations. Despite being a single father, he does his best and often resorts to extreme ends just to protect his secret, such as guising as a salaryman every day or holding emergency drills in case Hime somehow finds her way to his workplace. -- -- Kakushigoto tells the story of a father and daughter living side by side, maintaining their peaceful existence as the father attempts to preserve the status quo. However, there is a saying: "there are no secrets that time cannot reveal." In time, Hime must learn the reality behind the things she took for granted as she grew up. -- -- Movie - Jul 9, 2021 -- 14,440 N/A -- -- Sola Specials -- -- Nomad -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life Supernatural -- Sola Specials Sola Specials -- DVD-exclusive specials. The first takes place between episode 4 and 5 of the main series and and the second is a prologue to the series leading up to the events on the last day before the beginning of episode 1. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Special - Sep 25, 2007 -- 14,440 6.95
Kakushigoto Movie -- -- Ajia-Do -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Shounen -- Kakushigoto Movie Kakushigoto Movie -- Compilation movie of the TV series which includes new scenes that were not adapted in the television anime, and different perspectives. -- -- Kakushi Gotou is a somewhat popular manga artist whose works are known for inappropriate content. Because of this raunchiness, when his daughter Hime was born, he vowed to keep his profession hidden from her, believing that she will be disillusioned if she finds out. -- -- This paranoia-induced belief leads Kakushi into hectic situations. Despite being a single father, he does his best and often resorts to extreme ends just to protect his secret, such as guising as a salaryman every day or holding emergency drills in case Hime somehow finds her way to his workplace. -- -- Kakushigoto tells the story of a father and daughter living side by side, maintaining their peaceful existence as the father attempts to preserve the status quo. However, there is a saying: "there are no secrets that time cannot reveal." In time, Hime must learn the reality behind the things she took for granted as she grew up. -- -- Movie - Jul 9, 2021 -- 14,440 N/A -- -- Teekyuu 6 -- -- Millepensee -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Shounen Sports -- Teekyuu 6 Teekyuu 6 -- Sixth season of the Teekyuu series. -- 14,439 6.62
Kakushigoto (TV) -- -- Ajia-Do -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Shounen -- Kakushigoto (TV) Kakushigoto (TV) -- Kakushi Gotou is a somewhat popular manga artist whose works are known for inappropriate content. Because of this raunchiness, when his daughter Hime was born, he vowed to keep his profession hidden from her, believing that she will be disillusioned if she finds out. -- -- This paranoia-induced belief leads Kakushi into hectic situations. Despite being a single father, he does his best and often resorts to extreme ends just to protect his secret, such as guising as a salaryman every day or holding emergency drills in case Hime somehow finds her way to his workplace. -- -- Kakushigoto tells the story of a father and daughter living side by side, maintaining their peaceful existence as the father attempts to preserve the status quo. However, there is a saying: "there are no secrets that time cannot reveal." In time, Hime must learn the reality behind the things she took for granted as she grew up. -- -- 214,676 8.01
Kakushigoto (TV) -- -- Ajia-Do -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Shounen -- Kakushigoto (TV) Kakushigoto (TV) -- Kakushi Gotou is a somewhat popular manga artist whose works are known for inappropriate content. Because of this raunchiness, when his daughter Hime was born, he vowed to keep his profession hidden from her, believing that she will be disillusioned if she finds out. -- -- This paranoia-induced belief leads Kakushi into hectic situations. Despite being a single father, he does his best and often resorts to extreme ends just to protect his secret, such as guising as a salaryman every day or holding emergency drills in case Hime somehow finds her way to his workplace. -- -- Kakushigoto tells the story of a father and daughter living side by side, maintaining their peaceful existence as the father attempts to preserve the status quo. However, there is a saying: "there are no secrets that time cannot reveal." In time, Hime must learn the reality behind the things she took for granted as she grew up. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 214,676 8.01
Kamisama no Inai Nichiyoubi -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Mystery Fantasy -- Kamisama no Inai Nichiyoubi Kamisama no Inai Nichiyoubi -- God has abandoned the world. As a result, life cannot end nor can new life be born, and the "dead" walk restlessly among the living. Granting one last miracle before turning away forever, God created "gravekeepers," mystical beings capable of putting the dead to rest through a proper burial. Ai, a cheerful but naïve young girl, serves as her village's gravekeeper in place of her late mother. -- -- One day, a man known as Hampnie Hambart, who is supposedly Ai's father, arrives and kills all the people in her village. Having lost her village and with no plans for the future, Ai decides to accompany the mysterious man on his journey. As she travels the land, the young gravekeeper strives to fulfill her duties, granting peace to the dead and assisting the living, while at the same time learning more about the world that God left in this tragic state. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 193,135 7.34
Kaze no Tani no Nausicaä -- -- Topcraft -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy -- Kaze no Tani no Nausicaä Kaze no Tani no Nausicaä -- A millennium has passed since the catastrophic nuclear war named the "Seven Days of Fire," which destroyed nearly all life on Earth. Humanity now lives in a constant struggle against the treacherous jungle that has evolved in response to the destruction caused by mankind. Filled with poisonous spores and enormous insects, the jungle spreads rapidly across the Earth and threatens to swallow the remnants of the human race. -- -- Away from the jungle exists a peaceful farming kingdom known as the "Valley of the Wind," whose placement by the sea frees it from the spread of the jungle's deadly toxins. The Valley's charismatic young princess, Nausicaä, finds her tranquil kingdom disturbed when an airship from the kingdom of Tolmekia crashes violently in the Valley. After Nausicaä and the citizens of the Valley find a sinister pulsating object in the wreckage, the Valley is suddenly invaded by the Tolmekian military, who intend to revive a dangerous weapon from the Seven Days of Fire. Now Nausicaä must fight to stop the Tolmekians from plunging the Earth into a cataclysm which humanity could never survive, while also protecting the Valley from the encroaching forces of the toxic jungle. -- -- Movie - Mar 11, 1984 -- 286,766 8.39
Keishichou Tokumubu Tokushu Kyouakuhan Taisakushitsu Dainanaka: Tokunana -- -- Anima&Co. -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Police Vampire Fantasy -- Keishichou Tokumubu Tokushu Kyouakuhan Taisakushitsu Dainanaka: Tokunana Keishichou Tokumubu Tokushu Kyouakuhan Taisakushitsu Dainanaka: Tokunana -- In Tokyo, there exists a peaceful cohabitation between supernatural creatures—elves, dwarves, vampires, and more—and humans. However, contrary to history, powerful dragons once ruled over this world of creatures and humans but have since disappeared. Consequently, a diabolical group under the alias "Nine," who seek the miracles of the once godlike dragons, stirs up trouble in the streets of Tokyo, commiting mass murder and causing destruction. To combat the dangerous group of Nine, the police organize the Special 7—a group of highly skilled professionals whose abilities exceed those of ordinary humans. -- -- Caught up in a bank robbery turned hostage crisis, Seiji Nanatsuki, having recently become a detective, has a chance encounter with Shiori Ichinose, a member of Special 7. Assisting with the resolution of the robbery, Seiji is recognized for his clear sense of justice and refreshing character, suddenly earning him a spot on the elite unit. -- -- As he takes on new missions, Seiji finds that being a detective as part of Special 7 isn't the police work he expected, where working alongside a team of different species with special abilities and vibrant personalities brings unpredictability to his daily life and police work. While the everyday crime in Tokyo continues, Seiji and the Special 7 will fight not only to resolve special cases, but also obstruct the ill-intentioned plans of the merciless group of Nine. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 38,207 6.02
Kekkai Sensen & Beyond -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Shounen Super Power Supernatural Vampire -- Kekkai Sensen & Beyond Kekkai Sensen & Beyond -- Three years ago, a gateway between Earth and the Beyond opened in New York City, trapping extradimensional creatures and humans alike in an impermeable bubble. After the city's restoration, monsters, magic, and madness are common findings in the area now known as Hellsalem's Lot. Leonardo Watch, a young photographer who unwillingly obtained the "All-seeing Eyes of the Gods" in exchange for his sister's eyesight, came to this paranormal city to find answers to the mysterious power that he possesses. He later finds his life drastically changed when he joins Libra, a secret organization of people with supernatural abilities dedicated to maintaining order in the everyday chaos of Hellsalem's Lot. -- -- However, this is only the beginning of Leonardo's unexpected journey ahead. Regardless of the constant threat of otherworldly enemies, he is determined to uncover the secrets of his power and find a way to restore his sister's eyesight. Kekkai Sensen & Beyond follows Leonardo as he sets off on more crazy adventures with his comrades, fighting to ensure peace and order. -- -- 314,725 7.86
Kekkai Sensen & Beyond -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Shounen Super Power Supernatural Vampire -- Kekkai Sensen & Beyond Kekkai Sensen & Beyond -- Three years ago, a gateway between Earth and the Beyond opened in New York City, trapping extradimensional creatures and humans alike in an impermeable bubble. After the city's restoration, monsters, magic, and madness are common findings in the area now known as Hellsalem's Lot. Leonardo Watch, a young photographer who unwillingly obtained the "All-seeing Eyes of the Gods" in exchange for his sister's eyesight, came to this paranormal city to find answers to the mysterious power that he possesses. He later finds his life drastically changed when he joins Libra, a secret organization of people with supernatural abilities dedicated to maintaining order in the everyday chaos of Hellsalem's Lot. -- -- However, this is only the beginning of Leonardo's unexpected journey ahead. Regardless of the constant threat of otherworldly enemies, he is determined to uncover the secrets of his power and find a way to restore his sister's eyesight. Kekkai Sensen & Beyond follows Leonardo as he sets off on more crazy adventures with his comrades, fighting to ensure peace and order. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 314,725 7.86
Kemono no Souja Erin -- -- Production I.G, Trans Arts -- 50 eps -- Novel -- Drama Fantasy Slice of Life -- Kemono no Souja Erin Kemono no Souja Erin -- In the land of Ryoza, the neighboring provinces of Shin-Ou and Tai-Kou have been at peace. Queen Shinou is the ruler of Ryoza and her greatest general, Grand Duke Taikou, defends the kingdom with his army of powerful war-lizards known as the "Touda." Although the two regions have enjoyed a long-standing alliance, mounting tensions threaten to spark a fierce civil war. -- -- Within Ake, a village in Tai-Kou tasked with raising the Grand Duke's army, lives Erin, a bright girl who spends her days watching the work of her mother Soyon, the village's head Touda doctor. But while under Soyon's care, a disastrous incident befalls the Grand Duke's strongest Touda, and the peace that Erin and her mother had been enjoying vanishes as Soyon is punished severely. In a desperate attempt to save her mother, Erin ends up falling in a river and is swept towards Shin-Ou. -- -- Unable to return home, Erin must learn to lead a new life with completely different people, all while hunting for the truth of both beasts and humanity itself, with tensions between the two regions constantly escalating. -- -- TV - Jan 10, 2009 -- 70,335 8.34
Kiddy GiRL-AND -- -- Satelight -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Sci-Fi Super Power -- Kiddy GiRL-AND Kiddy GiRL-AND -- Twenty-five years after Éclair and Lumière, (from the flagship Kiddy Grade series), rescued the galaxy from destruction's doorstep, the GTO (Galactic Trade Organization), created after the defeat of the GOTT (Galactic Organization of Trade and Tariffs), act on behalf of universal peace by combating criminal activity. -- -- Their special ES division mirrored after the GOTT's ES (Encounter of Shadow-work) force, now includes publicly acknowledged ES member candidates. The series follows two such trainees, Ascoeur and Q-feuille, as they work their way to ES membership. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 16, 2009 -- 16,353 6.87
Kikou Kantai Dairugger XV -- -- Toei Animation -- 52 eps -- - -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Mecha Shounen -- Kikou Kantai Dairugger XV Kikou Kantai Dairugger XV -- In the original storyline as aired in Japan, Dairugger XV was simply an exploration robot, as well as an intended peace-keeping force. The Earth is in a time of prosperity. The president of the Terran League (the "Galaxy Alliance" in Voltron) launches a mission to explore beyond the galaxy. After commencing its mission of exploration, the starship Rugger-Guard is attacked by a ship of the Galbeston Empire. Dairugger, the super robot, is deployed in order to defend the Earth. It is somewhat by fate that they must help the people of Galbeston find a new planet before it explodes, and liberate it from its despotic Emperor. In the Japanese version, it does not have anything to do with King of the Beasts GoLion, as opposed to the U.S. version, Voltron: Defender of the Universe. -- -- There are three assault team units: Land, Air, and Sea. There are a total of 15 parts referred to as "Rugger," which can combine together to form the super-robot Dairugger. The design of the 15 separate Rugger units came from the sport of rugby, since 15 players are required to form a rugby union. The U.S. version would rename the "Galbeston Empire" to "Drule Empire," along with editing a fair amount of violence and sexual content to keep the show safe for general audience broadcast. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- TV - Mar 3, 1982 -- 2,020 6.40
Kimetsu no Yaiba -- -- ufotable -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Historical Shounen Supernatural -- Kimetsu no Yaiba Kimetsu no Yaiba -- Ever since the death of his father, the burden of supporting the family has fallen upon Tanjirou Kamado's shoulders. Though living impoverished on a remote mountain, the Kamado family are able to enjoy a relatively peaceful and happy life. One day, Tanjirou decides to go down to the local village to make a little money selling charcoal. On his way back, night falls, forcing Tanjirou to take shelter in the house of a strange man, who warns him of the existence of flesh-eating demons that lurk in the woods at night. -- -- When he finally arrives back home the next day, he is met with a horrifying sight—his whole family has been slaughtered. Worse still, the sole survivor is his sister Nezuko, who has been turned into a bloodthirsty demon. Consumed by rage and hatred, Tanjirou swears to avenge his family and stay by his only remaining sibling. Alongside the mysterious group calling themselves the Demon Slayer Corps, Tanjirou will do whatever it takes to slay the demons and protect the remnants of his beloved sister's humanity. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,613,187 8.60
Kimi to Boku no Saigo no Senjou, Aruiwa Sekai ga Hajimaru Seisen -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Romance Fantasy -- Kimi to Boku no Saigo no Senjou, Aruiwa Sekai ga Hajimaru Seisen Kimi to Boku no Saigo no Senjou, Aruiwa Sekai ga Hajimaru Seisen -- A force known as Astral power permeates throughout the world, wielded by astral mages. Fearing its destructive power, the "Empire" persecutes those who show their abilities. The tormented mages then founded the Nebulis Sovereignty to flee from their oppressors. Since then, the two nations have been in bitter conflict, the war still going strong for more than a century. -- -- After committing the great crime of freeing an imprisoned witch, the talented knight Iska is sentenced to prison. A year later, the Empire leadership suddenly decides to set him free, with the condition that he hunts down a fearsome mage known as the "Ice Calamity Witch." Hoping to end the war, Iska agrees. Coincidentally, the Ice Calamity Witch herself, Aliceliese "Alice" Lou Nebulis XI, also wishes for peace and is willing to do everything she can to bring down the Empire. -- -- As Iska and Alice both yearn for a crusade that will turn the world into one without struggle, woe, or pain, the strings of fate tie them ever closer together, creating a bond that goes beyond something fabricated by mere coincidence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 162,998 6.54
Kingsglaive: Final Fantasy XV -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action -- Kingsglaive: Final Fantasy XV Kingsglaive: Final Fantasy XV -- For years, the Niflheim Empire and the kingdom of Lucis have been at war. The empire, having dominated most of the world of Eos, covets the power of the last known Crystal, which is held in Lucis' capital city, Insomnia. -- -- In order to protect his people from these advancing forces, King Regis Lucis Caelum CXIII used the power of the Crystal to surround Insomnia with a magical wall. Along with this barrier, Regis assembled an elite military task force known as the Kingsglaive. By drawing their power from the king, the Kingsglaive protect Lucis' borders from the onslaught of the empire and other forces that would do them harm. -- -- One such member of the Kingsglaive is Nyx, a man nicknamed "The Hero" by his fellow warriors due to his arrogance and desire to save everyone. However, his pride gets the better of him, causing him to disobey his captain's orders, resulting in a demotion. Now, Nyx spends his days guarding the city gates, but things begin to change once word gets out that Regis plans to sign a peace treaty with their sworn enemies. -- -- Movie - Jul 9, 2016 -- 49,242 7.46
King's Raid: Ishi wo Tsugumono-tachi -- -- OLM, Sunrise Beyond -- 26 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic -- King's Raid: Ishi wo Tsugumono-tachi King's Raid: Ishi wo Tsugumono-tachi -- Long ago, the king of Orvelia, Kyle, defeated the demon king Angmund and brought peace to the world. However, one hundred years later, demons have been sighted in the forests, threatening humanity once more. A scouting expedition is sent to verify the claim but only one member returns. Meanwhile, Riheet, the leader of a dark elf mercenary group, plots to take over Orvelia to exact revenge against the humans who forsook their race a century ago. -- -- The knight apprentice Kasel, accompanied by the priestess Frey, sets out to rescue Clause, an old friend who went missing in the tragic mission. However, along the way, Kasel discovers that he is the son of the revered King Kyle and the only one who can wield the Holy Sword Aea—the same sword that slew the demon king. To fulfill this destiny, the young knight must embark on a perilous quest, unseal the sword, and end the fear instilled by demons. As Kasel's journey to bring hope to humanity and Riheet's vow for vengeance intertwine, what fate could possibly await them? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 46,453 5.99
Kishuku Gakkou no Juliet -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Kishuku Gakkou no Juliet Kishuku Gakkou no Juliet -- We lay our scene in the fair Dahlia Academy, where two countries, both alike in dignity, come together; the "Black Doggies" of the Eastern Nation of Touwa and "White Cats" of the Principality of West have a longstanding feud. Romio Inuzuka and Juliet Persia, leaders of their respective dorms, seem to be bitter enemies. -- -- In reality, however, Romio and Juliet are hopelessly in love, but revealing their relationship would call upon the ire of all their comrades. They hide their love to maintain peace, but a clandestine relationship means they miss out on many of the activities couples get to do. As they grow closer together, Romio and Juliet must come to terms with the fact that keeping their relationship a secret may prove to be impossible. -- -- 235,050 7.46
Kiznaiver -- -- Trigger -- 12 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance -- Kiznaiver Kiznaiver -- Katsuhira Agata is a quiet and reserved teenage boy whose sense of pain has all but vanished. His friend, Chidori Takashiro, can only faintly remember the days before Katsuhira had undergone this profound change. Now, his muffled and complacent demeanor make Katsuhira a constant target for bullies, who exploit him for egregious sums of money. But their fists only just manage to make him blink, as even emotions are far from his grasp. -- -- However, one day Katsuhira, Chidori, and four other teenagers are abducted and forced to join the Kizuna System as official "Kiznaivers." Those taking part are connected through pain: if one member is injured, the others will feel an equal amount of agony. These individuals must become the lab rats and scapegoats of an incomplete system designed with world peace in mind. With their fates literally intertwined, the Kiznaivers must expose their true selves to each other, or risk failing much more than just the Kizuna System. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America, Crunchyroll -- 565,047 7.42
Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon S -- -- Kyoto Animation -- ? eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Fantasy -- Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon S Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon S -- Second season of Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 130,085 N/A -- -- WWW.Working!! -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- WWW.Working!! WWW.Working!! -- Daisuke Higashida is a serious first-year student at Higashizaka High School. He lives a peaceful everyday life even though he is not satisfied with the family who doesn't laugh at all and makes him tired. However, his father's company goes bankrupt one day, and he can no longer afford allowances, cellphone bills, and commuter tickets. When his father orders him to take up a part-time job, Daisuke decides to work at a nearby family restaurant in order to avoid traveling 15 kilometers to school by bicycle. -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 128,189 7.44
Koihime†Musou -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Adventure Historical Ecchi Martial Arts Fantasy -- Koihime†Musou Koihime†Musou -- After witnessing the death of her family at the hands of bandits, Unchou Kan'u has devoted her life to protecting the innocent by exterminating any group of bandits she comes across. Over time, Kan'u's deeds become famous throughout the land—even if she herself remains unknown. During her travels, she runs across a young girl, Chouhi Yokutoku, whose parents suffered a similar fate as Kan'u's. Finding companionship through their similar pasts, the two girls take a vow of sisterhood and continue to wander the land, determined to bring peace to wherever their journey takes them. -- -- During Kan'u and Chouhi's journey, they meet and travel with several people who are sympathetic to their cause, such as the noble Chouun Shiryuu, the headstrong Bachou Mouki, and the calculating Shokatsuryou Koumei. From problems with local lords to groups of ravaging bandits, Kan'u and her friends do what they can to make life a little easier for those in need, wherever they may be. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 42,705 6.75
Koi to Senkyo to Chocolate -- -- AIC Build -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance School -- Koi to Senkyo to Chocolate Koi to Senkyo to Chocolate -- Yuuki Oojima is a member of his high school's Food Research Club, whose main activity is eating snacks bought with funds allocated to them by the school. However, this peaceful and wasteful lifestyle is under threat as the upcoming student election draws near. Satsuki Shinonome, a major candidate and the head of the department of financial affairs, campaigns on a platform that includes disbanding meritless clubs such as the Food Research Club and redirecting their budgets to proper ones. -- -- Understandably, the Food Research Club is in an uproar over this development, with president Chisato Sumiyoshi vowing to preserve it. But what can they even do to stop the highly competent and popular Satsuki from getting elected? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 6, 2012 -- 191,814 7.07
Koko wa Green Wood -- -- Ajia-Do, Studio Pierrot -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shoujo Slice of Life Supernatural -- Koko wa Green Wood Koko wa Green Wood -- Hasukawa Kazuya is in a terrible bind. His brother's new wife is also the woman that Kazuya secretly loves. Determined to avoid them both, Kazuya leaves home to live in the student dorm called Greenwood. There, he hopes to find peace of mind. Unfortunately for Kazuya, stability and peace are the last things one might find at Greenwood - home of the weirdest characters on campus. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Nov 22, 1991 -- 7,934 6.83
Kono Sekai no Katasumi ni -- -- MAPPA -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Historical Drama Seinen -- Kono Sekai no Katasumi ni Kono Sekai no Katasumi ni -- Suzu Urano is a pure and kindhearted girl who loves to draw and keep her head in the clouds. Growing up in the outskirts of Hiroshima with her family, she is more than happy to help with her grandmother's nori business. -- -- However, when she becomes of age, Suzu leaves her beloved home to marry Shuusaku Houjou, a man she barely knows. As she integrates into her new husband's household, the homesick bride struggles to adjust to the unfamiliar environment as the war effort extends far beyond its point of no return. When the war reaches Suzu's own backyard and peace gives way to brutality, how will she support herself and those she comes to love along the way? -- -- Kono Sekai no Katasumi ni paints a colorful yet haunting depiction of everyday life in the years before and after World War II, showcasing the perseverance and fortitude of ordinary Japanese during one of the darkest periods of modern history. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Shout! Factory -- Movie - Nov 12, 2016 -- 130,034 8.23
Koukaku no Pandora -- -- AXsiZ, Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Ecchi -- Koukaku no Pandora Koukaku no Pandora -- Onboard a cruise ship heading to the scenic Cenancle Island, the full-body cyborg Nene Nanakorobi, a bubbly young girl who dreams of world peace, meets inventor Uzal Delilah. The two become fast friends along with Uzal's pet cyborg Clarion, a cat-like combat android. Soon after parting ways, a terrorist attack on the island threatens to shatter the pair's new friendship. In a bid to save her new friend, Uzal gives Nene the ability to use the Pandora Device found in Clarion's body before seemingly dying. With this power, Nene can temporarily master abilities and skills never seen before in the advancing world. -- -- Working together, the two unlikely companions go on various missions—from saving children in shopping mall fires to fighting reckless thieves—all in the name of world peace. But to achieve this goal is not easy. B.U.E.R, a sentient laser in the form of a misshapen teddy bear, threatens to wreck their happy lives with his perverted nature and uncontrollable power. And to make matters worse, Nene's guardian, as well as genius inventor, Takumi Korobase has an undying interest in B.U.E.R. -- -- Burdened with saving the world and keeping B.U.E.R from the hands of evil, Nene and Clarion's desire for world peace seems like a pipe dream. With this monumental goal, could the weight of it all destroy the pair's friendship completely? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 40,234 6.52
K: Seven Stories Movie 6 - Circle Vision - Nameless Song -- -- GoHands -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Super Power Supernatural -- K: Seven Stories Movie 6 - Circle Vision - Nameless Song K: Seven Stories Movie 6 - Circle Vision - Nameless Song -- Adolf K. Weismann is sharing a peaceful meal with his loved ones, but as the days go by, some begin to realize that this perfect world where everyone is alive and happy seems too good to be true. -- -- (Source: TubiTV, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Dec 1, 2018 -- 14,612 7.15
Kumo Desu ga, Nani ka? -- -- Millepensee -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Mystery Comedy Magic Fantasy -- Kumo Desu ga, Nani ka? Kumo Desu ga, Nani ka? -- The day is as normal as it can be in high school as the students peacefully go about their everyday activities until an unprecedented catastrophe strikes the school, killing every person in its wake. Guided by what seems to be a miracle, a handful of students are fortunate enough to be reincarnated into another world as nobles, princes, and other kinds of people with prestigious backgrounds. -- -- One girl, however, is not so lucky. Being reborn as a spider of the weakest kind, she immediately experiences the hardships of her dire situation. Even so, she must press on to survive the numerous threats that endanger her life. Discovering that her new world has a system like that of an RPG, she tries her best to hunt prey and defeat monsters to level up and evolve. As she gradually grows stronger, she hopes one day her efforts will be rewarded, and that she will be granted a better life. -- -- 182,578 7.26
Kuroinu: Kedakaki Seijo wa Hakudaku ni Somaru -- -- Majin -- 6 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Hentai Fantasy -- Kuroinu: Kedakaki Seijo wa Hakudaku ni Somaru Kuroinu: Kedakaki Seijo wa Hakudaku ni Somaru -- In the land of Eostia, humans and dark elves have fought for supremacy for over a century. The dark elves rule over a race of monsters that has raided human lands for generations, capturing and defiling their women. Aided by powerful bands of mercenaries, the human kingdoms have gradually pushed back their old rivals. -- -- But the mercenaries would not settle for these victories. Led by the cruel general Volt, the sellswords declare independence. With the support of the savage orcs, their new nation attacks human and dark elf alike, carving out a kingdom where men reign supreme and women are little more than slaves. Even the dark elves' castle is conquered and their queen taken prisoner. -- -- The sole hope for peace in these lands rests with a fellowship of seven princess knights, handpicked by the goddess of the high elves. But is their power enough to cleanse the evil from their world? -- OVA - Jan 27, 2012 -- 28,428 7.39
Kyokou Suiri -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Demons Supernatural Romance Shounen -- Kyokou Suiri Kyokou Suiri -- Hidden in plain sight, spirits known as youkai inhabit the world. While most are benign, a certain subset threatens the tenuous peace between youkai and humanity. Ever since she agreed to become their "God of Wisdom," Kotoko Iwanaga has served as a mediator between the two realms, resolving any supernatural problems that come her way. -- -- At a local hospital, Kotoko approaches Kurou Sakuragawa, a university student whose long-term relationship ended with an unfortunate breakup. Kotoko harbors feelings for him and suspects that something supernatural lurks within his harmless appearance, so she asks Kurou for his assistance in helping out youkai. -- -- Two years later, news of an idol who was accidentally crushed to death by steel beams flooded the press. However, months later, sightings begin to tell of a faceless woman who wields a steel beam. As is the case for any supernatural problem, Kotoko and her partner set out to stop this spirit from wreaking havoc—but this case may prove to be far more sinister and personal than they could have ever thought. -- -- 284,310 6.94
Kyou kara Maou! 3rd Series -- -- Studio Deen -- 39 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Fantasy Shoujo -- Kyou kara Maou! 3rd Series Kyou kara Maou! 3rd Series -- At the end of season 2. Yuuri defeats Shinou, but since Shinou had been defeated, Yuuri and Murata could no longer go to the Shin Makoku. However, because Yuuri had fought and defeated him, his powers had surpassed that of Shinou's, resulting in him being able to rely on his own power to return to Shin Makoku. -- -- After the ceremony at the age of 16, Yuuri slowly begins to discover that much has happened while he was away. The ten officials of the noble family have decided to make Wolfram the next Maou, but now that Yuuri has returned and taken back his role as Maou, complications arise when one noble disagrees with Yuuri returning to the throne. -- -- In addition, an ancient secret society that threatens the peace of both humans and Mazoku has risen, and a fight for the throne that now leaves the nobles wondering who is the legitimate Maou. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Apr 3, 2008 -- 28,991 7.80
Kyou kara Maou! -- -- Studio Deen -- 78 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Fantasy Shoujo -- Kyou kara Maou! Kyou kara Maou! -- Kyou kara Maou! revolves around Yuri Shibuya, your average Japanese teenager. One day, Yuri sees a classmate being harassed by bullies. Thanks to this intervention, his friend is able to escape, but unfortunately Yuri becomes the new target of the bullies in the process and gets his head shoved into a toilet. But instead of water, the toilet contains a swirling portal that sucks him into another world, largely resembling medieval Europe. There, he is told that he will become the next Demon King due to his black hair and black eyes, traits only possessed by the demon's royal lineage. -- -- Yuri's arrival is met with some skepticism by some of the demons, who view him as unworthy to be their king. However, after Yuri wins a duel by utilizing his magical powers, the demons slowly begin to acknowledge him as their monarch. Yuri must now learn what it takes be a true Demon King, as he tries to keep the peace between demons and humans in this strange new realm. -- TV - Apr 3, 2004 -- 93,555 7.69
Kyousou Giga (TV) -- -- Toei Animation -- 10 eps -- Original -- Action Fantasy Supernatural -- Kyousou Giga (TV) Kyousou Giga (TV) -- Long ago, there was a monk named Myoue who could bring anything he drew to life. He quietly lived with his wife Koto—a black rabbit in human form—and their three children: Yakushimaru, Kurama, and Yase. One day, the high priest of the land concluded that Myoue's drawings caused too many problems for the locals and ordered him to find a solution. In response, the family secretly fled to an alternate world of Myoue's own creation—the Looking Glass City. -- -- Everything was peaceful until Myoue and Koto suddenly vanished. Their three children are left to take care of the city, and Yakushimaru inherits Myoue's name and duties. Stranded in this alternate world, their problems only get worse when a young girl—also named Koto—crashes down from the sky and declares that she is also looking for the older Myoue and Koto. Armed with a giant hammer and two rowdy familiars, Koto just might be the key to releasing everyone from the eternal paper city. -- -- 151,698 7.77
Kyousou Giga (TV) -- -- Toei Animation -- 10 eps -- Original -- Action Fantasy Supernatural -- Kyousou Giga (TV) Kyousou Giga (TV) -- Long ago, there was a monk named Myoue who could bring anything he drew to life. He quietly lived with his wife Koto—a black rabbit in human form—and their three children: Yakushimaru, Kurama, and Yase. One day, the high priest of the land concluded that Myoue's drawings caused too many problems for the locals and ordered him to find a solution. In response, the family secretly fled to an alternate world of Myoue's own creation—the Looking Glass City. -- -- Everything was peaceful until Myoue and Koto suddenly vanished. Their three children are left to take care of the city, and Yakushimaru inherits Myoue's name and duties. Stranded in this alternate world, their problems only get worse when a young girl—also named Koto—crashes down from the sky and declares that she is also looking for the older Myoue and Koto. Armed with a giant hammer and two rowdy familiars, Koto just might be the key to releasing everyone from the eternal paper city. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 151,698 7.77
Little Busters!: Refrain -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance School -- Little Busters!: Refrain Little Busters!: Refrain -- Following the Little Busters after they lost their first baseball game, the team decides to have a pancake party. It has been almost one semester since the return of Kyousuke Natsume. As usual, Riki Naoe continues to help the Little Busters' members—both old and new—with confronting their inner struggles. However, strange happenings begin to occur, leading Rin Natsume and Riki closer to unraveling the truth behind the "secret of this world." -- -- Little do Rin and Rikki know, their discovery will end up changing the peaceful everyday lives created by the Little Busters once and for all. Little Busters!: Refrain brings a conclusion to the colorful stories of its ensemble cast—forged with the weight of emotions and strengthened with the bond of friendship—as they come to terms with their regrets and weaknesses. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 5, 2013 -- 136,838 8.22
Little Busters!: Refrain -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance School -- Little Busters!: Refrain Little Busters!: Refrain -- Following the Little Busters after they lost their first baseball game, the team decides to have a pancake party. It has been almost one semester since the return of Kyousuke Natsume. As usual, Riki Naoe continues to help the Little Busters' members—both old and new—with confronting their inner struggles. However, strange happenings begin to occur, leading Rin Natsume and Riki closer to unraveling the truth behind the "secret of this world." -- -- Little do Rin and Rikki know, their discovery will end up changing the peaceful everyday lives created by the Little Busters once and for all. Little Busters!: Refrain brings a conclusion to the colorful stories of its ensemble cast—forged with the weight of emotions and strengthened with the bond of friendship—as they come to terms with their regrets and weaknesses. -- -- TV - Oct 5, 2013 -- 136,838 8.22
Lodoss-tou Senki -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen Supernatural -- Lodoss-tou Senki Lodoss-tou Senki -- Created from the aftermath of the last great battle of the gods, Lodoss and its kingdoms have been plagued by war for thousands of years. As a quiet peace and unity finally become foreseeable over the land, an unknown evil begins to stir. An ancient witch has awakened, bent on preserving the island of Lodoss by creating political unbalance throughout the many kingdoms and keeping any one from maintaining central control. Only a mixed-race party of six young champions, led by the young warrior Parn, stand between this new threat and Lodoss' descent back into the darkness of war and destruction. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Funimation -- OVA - Jun 30, 1990 -- 52,477 7.39
Lodoss-tou Senki -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen Supernatural -- Lodoss-tou Senki Lodoss-tou Senki -- Created from the aftermath of the last great battle of the gods, Lodoss and its kingdoms have been plagued by war for thousands of years. As a quiet peace and unity finally become foreseeable over the land, an unknown evil begins to stir. An ancient witch has awakened, bent on preserving the island of Lodoss by creating political unbalance throughout the many kingdoms and keeping any one from maintaining central control. Only a mixed-race party of six young champions, led by the young warrior Parn, stand between this new threat and Lodoss' descent back into the darkness of war and destruction. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jun 30, 1990 -- 52,477 7.39
Lostorage Conflated WIXOSS -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Card game -- Game Psychological -- Lostorage Conflated WIXOSS Lostorage Conflated WIXOSS -- The peaceful days turn out to be short-lived as the shadow of another Selector Battle looms large. Kiyoi Mizushima is the first to notice that things are amiss, and she makes her move to put an end to the cycle of darkness.The Battle this time includes a new card, "Key," and has been set up with rules different than before. With both the mastermind and their motive shrouded in mystery, the darkness grows ever deeper and more menacing. Suzuko Homura, Chinatsu Morishita, Hanna Mikage, Ruuko Kominato, Yuzuki Kurebayashi, Hitoe Uemura, and Akira Aoi, the Selectors gather once again. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 25,986 7.09
Lost Song -- -- Dwango, LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Lost Song Lost Song -- Lost Song tells the stories of the cheerful Rin and the reserved Finis, two songstresses who are capable of performing magical songs. Rin grew up in a remote village with her family and was taught to keep her power secret, while Finis lives and performs in the royal palace. -- -- Rin's happy and peaceful life is shattered after she saves an injured knight named Henry Leobort with her song of healing. She was seen by soldiers who proceeded to attack her village in hopes of capturing her. With nowhere else to go, she and her inventor brother Al begin a journey to the capital. -- -- Finis finds herself falling in love with Henry and, knowing that the greedy and spiteful Prince Lood Bernstein IV desires her, must hide their relationship. She wants to help people with her songs, but with war on the horizon, she worries that Lood will order her to cast her magic in the battlefield. Only time will tell how her destiny and Rin's will intersect, as the two of them struggle to find their paths. -- -- 33,037 6.99
Luck & Logic -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Card game -- Action Fantasy -- Luck & Logic Luck & Logic -- "Logic" is the concept that governs emotions, abilities, ideals, memories, and all other abstract properties that make up life in various worlds. With its power, however, alien "Foreigners" are able to pass through portals imbued with their respective world's Logic and pose a threat to other worlds. To counter this problem, the Another Logic Counter Agency (ALCA) from the human world of Septpia employs "Logicalists," people with the power to form bonds with the Foreigners who seek peace and share their Logic, tasked with dealing with all possible dangers. -- -- After overloading his powers two years prior, Yoshichika Tsurugi has lost the ability to use Logic in combat, making him no different from a regular citizen. However, his life soon returns to the battlefield when he meets Athena, a Foreigner goddess from the world of Tetra-Heaven. She brings Yoshichika his missing Logic Card, allowing him to become a Logicalist once again. Soon after, Yoshichika forms a contract with Athena and joins ALCA. There, he meets other Logicalists, and only by working with them can he hope to bring an end to the threats once and for all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 93,549 6.09
Machine Robo: Cronos no Dai Gyakushuu -- -- Production Reed -- 47 eps -- Original -- Action Martial Arts Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Machine Robo: Cronos no Dai Gyakushuu Machine Robo: Cronos no Dai Gyakushuu -- The journey of a robot prince begins! The planet Cronos is a world of super-robotic lifeforms, ruled by the wise Master Kirai. But their peaceful existence is shattered by the conquering armies of the Gandora robots. Now, machine combats machine in an epic battle for the planet. Master Kurai's son, Rom, must lead a company of transformable mecha warriors into the fray! -- -- (Source: centralparkmedia) -- TV - Jul 3, 1986 -- 1,434 6.27
Macross 7 -- -- Production Reed -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Music Space Comedy Drama Romance Mecha Shounen -- Macross 7 Macross 7 -- 35 years have passed since Lynn Minmay had brought peace between the Zentradi and the humans in the events of Macross. Nekki Basara is a guitarist and a singer of the band Fire Bomber. Living in a less-developed part of the flying colony City 7 which is looking for a habitable planet, he composes and sings songs in the belief that music holds a greater power. -- -- During its flight, an unknown alien race appeared and started laying siege upon City 7. However, its attacks are not conventional -- instead of trying to destroy them, they steal what is known as "spiritia", rendering victims unresponsive and zombie-like. During these battles, Basara always goes out into the middle of the warzone, singing his songs and expecting friend and foe to listen and be moved by his music. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 25,079 7.13
Macross: Do You Remember Love? -- -- Artland, Tatsunoko Production -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Military Music Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Macross: Do You Remember Love? Macross: Do You Remember Love? -- After warping light-years away from Earth, the spacecraft Macross carries a city of civilians and soldiers back home. They continuously fight off the threat of the Zentradi and Meltrandi, giant alien races with whom humanity wages war. -- -- During a battle, the Macross transforms into a mecha operated by fighter pilot Hikaru Ichijou. Thrust into a number of hardships, Hikaru grows close to the city's idol Minmay Lynn. As their relationship develops, however, it is viewed unfavorably by others due to Minmay's status and popularity. -- -- With war raging on and the state of Earth unknown, Hikaru and his fellow soldiers fight on against their mysterious enemies. Throughout the bloodshed, Hikaru and Minmay attempt to keep hold of their feelings for one another. Minmay pours her heart into her music, which may just turn out to be the key to finding peace. -- -- Movie - Jul 7, 1984 -- 37,245 7.96
Macross II: Lovers Again -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- Original -- Adventure Space Mecha Military Sci-Fi Shounen -- Macross II: Lovers Again Macross II: Lovers Again -- A.D. 2089 - 80 years have passed since Space War I changed the lives of both human and Zentraedi races. Both races are at peace on Earth when a new alien race called the "Marduk" appear within the Solar System. While covering the first battle between the U.N. Spacy and the Marduk fleet, SNN rookie reporter Hibiki Kanzaki discovers Ishtar, an "Emulator" that enhances the Marduk's combat abilities through singing. Hibiki brings Ishtar to Earth to teach her the values of life and culture. Together with ace Valkyrie pilot Silvie Gena, Hibiki and Ishtar must find a way to save Earth from total destruction at the hands of the Marduk leader Ingues. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- OVA - May 21, 1992 -- 10,194 6.33
Madlax -- -- Bee Train -- 26 eps -- Original -- Military Mystery Psychological Supernatural Drama Magic Shounen -- Madlax Madlax -- In the country of Gazth-Sonika, civil war rages. There, a mercenary called Madlax plies her trade, with almost supernatural skill. In the seemingly peaceful country of Nafrece, Margaret Burton lives a tranquil life. As separate as their lives may seem, the two are connected by ties of mystery, and by a holy book that is also sought by the shadowy organisation, Enfant. As Margaret and Madlax follow the path of their destiny, they come ever closer to uncovering the truth - with no guarantee that it is a truth they can bear to learn. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 35,768 7.06
Madlax -- -- Bee Train -- 26 eps -- Original -- Military Mystery Psychological Supernatural Drama Magic Shounen -- Madlax Madlax -- In the country of Gazth-Sonika, civil war rages. There, a mercenary called Madlax plies her trade, with almost supernatural skill. In the seemingly peaceful country of Nafrece, Margaret Burton lives a tranquil life. As separate as their lives may seem, the two are connected by ties of mystery, and by a holy book that is also sought by the shadowy organisation, Enfant. As Margaret and Madlax follow the path of their destiny, they come ever closer to uncovering the truth - with no guarantee that it is a truth they can bear to learn. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 35,768 7.06
Magic Knight Rayearth -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 20 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Mecha Romance Shoujo -- Magic Knight Rayearth Magic Knight Rayearth -- Hikaru Shidou, Umi Ryuuzaki, and Fuu Hououji are strangers brought together by fate when they meet during a seemingly normal field trip to Tokyo Tower. Accompanied by a great flash of light, they hear a mysterious woman's plea to save "Cephiro," and the junior high heroines are suddenly swept away by a giant flying fish. Afterwards, they arrive in an unknown land, where they encounter a man called Master Mage Clef. -- -- Clef informs the girls that they were summoned by Princess Emeraude to fulfill their destinies as Magic Knights, restoring peace and balance in Cephiro. The formerly lively and peaceful land has been in disarray ever since High Priest Zagato imprisoned the princess, who acted as Cephiro's pillar of stability. The Magic Knights reluctantly accept Clef's words as truth and embark on a journey to save Cephiro from the clutches of evil. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- 54,519 7.46
Magic Knight Rayearth II -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 29 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Magic Mecha Romance Shoujo -- Magic Knight Rayearth II Magic Knight Rayearth II -- Soon after Hikaru, Umi, and Fuu return to Tokyo, the three of them meet at Tokyo Tower to talk. Hikaru says that she wishes they could return to Cephiro and do something good for the land that Princess Emeraude protected so dearly. Umi and Fuu agree. Suddenly, a light appears in the sky and they are transported to Cephiro. Clef explains to them that with no Pillar to keep Cephiro peaceful, it has fallen into chaos. Monsters are multiplying and the land is becoming desolate. All the remaining inhabitants of Cephiro have moved into a magical castle. Clef also tells the girls some alarming news; three other countries, Chizeta, Fahren, and Autozam are trying to invade Cephiro and take over the Pillar system for their own purposes. The girls must stop the invaders as well as the mysterious and evil Lady Debonair, who believes she is the rightful Pillar, all the while desperately hoping and searching for a new Pillar to make Cephiro into the beautiful land it once was. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 27,447 7.52
Magic Knight Rayearth II -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 29 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Magic Mecha Romance Shoujo -- Magic Knight Rayearth II Magic Knight Rayearth II -- Soon after Hikaru, Umi, and Fuu return to Tokyo, the three of them meet at Tokyo Tower to talk. Hikaru says that she wishes they could return to Cephiro and do something good for the land that Princess Emeraude protected so dearly. Umi and Fuu agree. Suddenly, a light appears in the sky and they are transported to Cephiro. Clef explains to them that with no Pillar to keep Cephiro peaceful, it has fallen into chaos. Monsters are multiplying and the land is becoming desolate. All the remaining inhabitants of Cephiro have moved into a magical castle. Clef also tells the girls some alarming news; three other countries, Chizeta, Fahren, and Autozam are trying to invade Cephiro and take over the Pillar system for their own purposes. The girls must stop the invaders as well as the mysterious and evil Lady Debonair, who believes she is the rightful Pillar, all the while desperately hoping and searching for a new Pillar to make Cephiro into the beautiful land it once was. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- 27,447 7.52
Magi: Sinbad no Bouken (TV) -- -- Lay-duce -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Magi: Sinbad no Bouken (TV) Magi: Sinbad no Bouken (TV) -- In the small, impoverished Tison Village of the Parthevia Empire, a boy, Sinbad, is born to the jaded ex-soldier Badr and his kind-hearted wife Esra. His birth creates a radiant surge throughout the rukh, a declaration of a singularity to those who stand at the pinnacle of magical might: the "Child of Destiny" is here. Despite his country being plagued by economic instability and the repercussions of war, Sinbad leads a cheerful life—until a stranger's arrival shatters his peaceful world, and tragedy soon befalls him. -- -- Years later, mysterious edifices called "dungeons" have been erected all over the world. Rumored to contain great power and treasures, these dungeons piqued the interest of adventurers and armies alike; though to this day, none have returned therefrom. Sinbad, now 14, has grown into a charming and talented young boy. Inspired by the shocking events of his childhood and by his father's words, he yearns to begin exploring the world beyond his village. As though orchestrated by fate, Sinbad meets an enigmatic traveler named Yunan. Stirred by Sinbad's story and ambitions, Yunan directs him to a dungeon which he claims holds the power Sinbad needs to achieve his goals—the "power of a king." -- -- Magi: Sinbad no Bouken tells the epic saga of Sinbad's early life as he travels the world, honing his skill and influence, while gathering allies and power to become the High King of the Seven Seas. -- -- 364,891 7.89
Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Movie: Hoshi wo Yobu Shoujo -- -- 8bit -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Supernatural Magic -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Movie: Hoshi wo Yobu Shoujo Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Movie: Hoshi wo Yobu Shoujo -- In the story, the seasons have changed and it will soon be the second spring. Tatsuya and Miyuki have finished their first year at First Magic High School and are on their spring break. The two go to their villa on the Ogasawara Island archipelago. After only a small moment of peace a lone young woman named Kokoa appears before them. She has abandoned the Naval base and she tells Tatsuya her one wish. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Jun 17, 2017 -- 139,901 7.47
Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Movie: Hoshi wo Yobu Shoujo -- -- 8bit -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Supernatural Magic -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Movie: Hoshi wo Yobu Shoujo Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Movie: Hoshi wo Yobu Shoujo -- In the story, the seasons have changed and it will soon be the second spring. Tatsuya and Miyuki have finished their first year at First Magic High School and are on their spring break. The two go to their villa on the Ogasawara Island archipelago. After only a small moment of peace a lone young woman named Kokoa appears before them. She has abandoned the Naval base and she tells Tatsuya her one wish. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jun 17, 2017 -- 139,901 7.47
Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Magic -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- Looking at Miyuki and Tatsuya now, it might be hard to imagine them as anything other than loving siblings. But it wasn't always this way.. -- -- Three years ago, Miyuki was always uncomfortable around her older brother. The rest of their family treated him no better than a lowly servant, even though he was the perfect Guardian, watching over Miyuki while she lived a normal middle school life. But what really bothered her was that he never showed any emotions or thoughts of his own. -- -- However, when danger comes calling during a fateful trip to Okinawa, their relationship as brother and sister will change forever… -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 25,203 N/A -- -- Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! -- -- Studio Comet -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Parody Magic School -- Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! -- After pulling the plug on the space reality TV show "Can I Destroy the Earth? 2," the Defense Club and the Conquest Club return to their peaceful high school lives. Time has passed since that fearsome battle, and it's now autumn. The five Defense Club members have stopped serving as the Battle Lovers, and are enjoying a soak in the Kurotama Bath like always, when the Conquest Club broaches a subject that will change a great deal about events to come... -- -- [Source: Crunchyroll] -- 24,915 7.04
Mahou Sensou -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy Magic -- Mahou Sensou Mahou Sensou -- The world as we know it is actually just half the story, as Takeshi Nanase finds out abruptly one summer morning. On his way to kendo practice, Takeshi comes across an unconscious girl in a uniform he doesn't recognize. Takeshi does the decent thing and saves her, and in return the girl wakes up and accidentally turns him into a magic-user. -- -- As Takeshi finds out, there is the world he lives in and the world of magic users. Most magic users just want to peacefully coexist with non-magicians, but there are some with bigger ambitions. Mui Aiba is a magician enrolled in the Subaru Magic Academy, where magic users can learn to control and channel their powers and how to live in peace with regular humans. After his fateful encounter with Mui, Takeshi and his newly magician friends Kurumi Isoshima and Kazumi Ida decide to enroll in the Magic Academy as well. -- -- All three friends have different reasons for fighting on, whether they're fighting to escape the past or catch up to the future. They wield different kinds of powers, which they must learn to harness in order to fight off the Ghost Trailers, a group of magicians who are willing to use violence to assert their superiority over humans. -- -- Pursued by the Ghost Trailers, Takeshi and his friends must train to become stronger, face the leader of the Trailers, and prevent the beginning of the Second Great Magic War. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 10, 2014 -- 209,000 6.01
Mahou Shoujo Elena -- -- Rabbit Gate, Studio Fantasia -- 3 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Supernatural Magic -- Mahou Shoujo Elena Mahou Shoujo Elena -- With the help from a mysterious creature, Elena turned herself into a magical girl to beat Zoid, a tentacle monster to save her sister, Emile. -- -- Since that day, to protect her sister and to keep peace on the earth, Elena started to fight against the ugly creatures as a magical girl! -- However, what awaited her is a harsh destiny: immoral days of naughty humiliations. And her battle eventually involves her sister and her dead mother. -- -- Can Elena exterminate the tentacle monster, or is she driven crazy and lost her reason by the ecstasy? -- -- (Source: DLsite) -- OVA - Jul 8, 2011 -- 6,221 6.50
Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 3: Hangyaku no Monogatari -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Original -- Mystery Psychological Drama Magic Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 3: Hangyaku no Monogatari Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 3: Hangyaku no Monogatari -- The young girls of Mitakihara happily live their lives, occasionally fighting off evil, but otherwise going about their peaceful, everyday routines. However, Homura Akemi feels that something is wrong with this unusually pleasant atmosphere—though the others remain oblivious, she can't help but suspect that there is more to what is going on than meets the eye: someone who should not exist is currently present to join in on their activities. -- -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 3: Hangyaku no Monogatari follows Homura in her struggle to uncover the painful truth behind the mysterious circumstances, as she selfishly and desperately fights for the sake of her undying love in this despair-ridden conclusion to the story of five magical girls. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Oct 26, 2013 -- 295,580 8.45
Mahou Shoujo Ore -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Fantasy Magic -- Mahou Shoujo Ore Mahou Shoujo Ore -- Saki Uno is an average 15-year-old girl with a side hustle as a member of the exceptionally unpopular idol duo Magical Twins. Despite this, she absolutely loves the time she spends with her best friend Sakuyo Mikage as she strives to become closer with her childhood crush, Sakuyo's brother Mohiro. Her peaceful life, however, unravels when she finds a yakuza-looking thug trying to enter her house. Forced to invite him inside, Saki learns that her mother used to be a demon fighting Magical Girl, and that her brutish guest is actually a mascot named Kokoro-chan looking to recruit a replacement. Dumbfounded and skeptical, Saki is hesitant accept the request until Kokoro-chan reveals that Mohiro is a target of some cute, squirrel-tailed demons. -- -- Rushing to his side, Saki's overwhelming desire to save Mohiro activates her Love Power, and a daring confession awakens her as a Magical Girl. However, because her body is not suitable for combat, Saki's transformation turns her into a muscle-bound man clad in a pretty dress. Now, as a fully-fledged Magical Girl, Saki must team up with Sakuyo to protect the love of her life from the fluffy, demonic menaces that run rampant in her world. -- -- 69,914 6.64
Mahou Shoujo Tokushusen Asuka -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Magic Military Seinen -- Mahou Shoujo Tokushusen Asuka Mahou Shoujo Tokushusen Asuka -- Three years ago, a bloodthirsty race of interdimensional beings known as the Disas appeared and destroyed everything they could reach on Earth. With regular weapons rendered useless, humanity's only hope of survival relied on humans who became magical girls after forming an alliance with the Spirit Realm, who had followed the Disas to Earth. After a violent conflict, the squad of magical girls emerge victorious, with the survivors now known as the "Magical Five." -- -- Following the war with the Disas, the Magical Five disbands. Kurumi Mugen, Mia Cyrus, Tamara Volkova, and Lau Peipei independently continue their own military services, while their leader, Asuka Ootorii, retires and becomes a high school student. However, Asuka's peace is short-lived, as it seems there were survivors on the enemy's side as well. As magic must be fought with magic, Asuka is dragged back into combat as an even worse battle looms on the horizon. -- -- 64,447 6.34
Mahou Shoujo Tokushusen Asuka -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Magic Military Seinen -- Mahou Shoujo Tokushusen Asuka Mahou Shoujo Tokushusen Asuka -- Three years ago, a bloodthirsty race of interdimensional beings known as the Disas appeared and destroyed everything they could reach on Earth. With regular weapons rendered useless, humanity's only hope of survival relied on humans who became magical girls after forming an alliance with the Spirit Realm, who had followed the Disas to Earth. After a violent conflict, the squad of magical girls emerge victorious, with the survivors now known as the "Magical Five." -- -- Following the war with the Disas, the Magical Five disbands. Kurumi Mugen, Mia Cyrus, Tamara Volkova, and Lau Peipei independently continue their own military services, while their leader, Asuka Ootorii, retires and becomes a high school student. However, Asuka's peace is short-lived, as it seems there were survivors on the enemy's side as well. As magic must be fought with magic, Asuka is dragged back into combat as an even worse battle looms on the horizon. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 64,447 6.34
Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi -- -- Studio Kafka -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi -- The story takes place shortly before Cartaphilus took a nap and Chise became an auditor at the academy. -- -- Elias and his friends help Chise prepare for the academy, where in the middle of everyday life, Spriggan visits the mansion on a spooky horse with the words, "The appearance of the ghost hunting association is unusual this time." -- -- Gabriel, an ordinary boy who just moved from London, was bored of his environment of parting with friends, being in an unfamiliar location, and everything else. Sitting by the window and glancing beyond, he spotted a purple smoke and decided to chase after it, looking to escape his boredom. Though it should not, the world of the boy begins to converge with the wizards, who live on the other side behind a thick veil. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- OVA - Sep 10, 2021 -- 18,799 N/A -- -- Ai Tenshi Densetsu Wedding Peach -- -- OLM -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Magic Comedy Romance Shoujo -- Ai Tenshi Densetsu Wedding Peach Ai Tenshi Densetsu Wedding Peach -- There are three known worlds—the human world, the angel world, and the devil world. The evil queen Raindevilla yearns to destroy the angel world with help or her many devil minions. The goddess Aphrodite sends an angel to the human world, Limone, to summon three love angels in the form of three school girls, Momoko Hanasaki, Yuri Tanima, and Hinagiku Tamano, who together become Angel Lilly, Angel Daisy, and Wedding Peach. The three girls must fight to overcome the evils of the devils, as well as their own lives, and restore peace to the angel world by gathering all pieces of the Sacred Four Somethings (or Saint Something Four) and defeat the evil queen once and for all. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 18,769 6.68
Mahoutsukai Tai! -- -- Production Reed -- 6 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy -- Mahoutsukai Tai! Mahoutsukai Tai! -- One sunny day invaders came from space. They weren't little green men or funny girls wearing school uniforms, though. They were ugly robots which defeated the UN forces in seconds. After that the invaders (known as "eyeballs") roamed around and observed human society. In fact, they were peaceful unless attacked. They were polite and followed all the traffic laws, too. Still, they were aliens and the people of Earth wanted them to go home. The Kitanohashi High School Magic Club took it on themselves to defeat these foul robots and free the world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters, NYAV Post -- OVA - May 25, 1996 -- 7,537 7.07
Mai-Otome Zwei -- -- Sunrise -- 4 eps -- Original -- Action Magic -- Mai-Otome Zwei Mai-Otome Zwei -- My-Otome Zwei takes place one year after the events of My-Otome. Arika is now a full-fledged Otome (though still under the tutelage of Miss Maria) and Nagi is incarcerated in a prison somewhere in Aries. The various nations are at peace with one another and plan to hold S.O.L.T. (Strategic Otome Limitation Talks) to discuss limiting the numbers of Otome. -- -- A mission to destroy a meteor threatening to collide with Earl sets into motion a chain of events which result in a mysterious shadowy figure attacking Garderobe and several Otome as well as a new, more powerful version of Slave appearing across the planet. To make matters worse, Queen Mashiro disappears following an argument with Arika. The series follows Arika's search for Mashiro as well as Garderobe's attempts to uncover the truth behind the shadowy figure. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- OVA - Nov 24, 2006 -- 17,772 7.27
Maison Ikkoku -- -- Studio Deen -- 96 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance Seinen -- Maison Ikkoku Maison Ikkoku -- In the town of Clock Hill, there is an old boarding house called Maison Ikkoku. While the residence itself is fairly normal, most of its occupants are not. Yuusaku Godai, its most quiet tenant, has finally reached his limit with his neighbors' constant disruptions and boisterous partying. Wanting a calmer place to call home so that he can study in peace, he prepares to move away. -- -- However, his plans to leave are suddenly interrupted when he meets the new boarding house manager, Kyoko Otonashi. Falling madly in love with her, he decides that the boarding house may not be such a bad place to live after all. Unfortunately for him, Kyoko has her own romantic troubles: she is a widow whose husband died six months into their marriage. And despite her blossoming feelings for Godai, Kyoko still cherishes her dearly departed husband, and she believes that no other man could possibly fill the void in her heart. But with Godai's persistence and some help of the other eccentric tenants, she may experience true love once again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 52,561 8.19
Majutsushi Orphen: Revenge -- -- J.C.Staff -- 23 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Majutsushi Orphen: Revenge Majutsushi Orphen: Revenge -- Orphen and his gang has set out on an all new adventure with many monsters to battle and no peace and quiet. But a new friend has joined the group. Her name Lycorus who was sent to find Orphen. Many mysterious shadows are overhanging over head. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 15,160 6.81
Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Demons Magic Fantasy School -- Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- In the distant past, a war between humans and demons brought about widespread chaos and bloodshed. To put an end to this seemingly endless conflict, Demon King Anos Voldigoad willingly sacrificed his life, hoping to be reborn in a peaceful future. -- -- In preparation for their king's return, the demon race created the Demon King Academy, an elite institution tasked with determining Anos' identity when he reawakens. He reincarnates two millennia later, but to his surprise, he soon learns that the level of magic in the world has drastically waned during his absence. Moreover, when he enrolls at the academy to reclaim his rightful title, he finds out that demonkind remembers him differently. His personality, his deeds, and even his legacy are all falsified—masked beneath the name of an impostor. This "lack" of common knowledge renders him the academy's outlier—a misfit never before seen in history. -- -- Despite these drawbacks, Anos remains unfazed. As he sets out to uncover those altering his glorious past, he takes it upon himself to make his descendants recognize that their ruler has finally returned. -- -- 402,347 7.33
Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Demons Magic Fantasy School -- Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- In the distant past, a war between humans and demons brought about widespread chaos and bloodshed. To put an end to this seemingly endless conflict, Demon King Anos Voldigoad willingly sacrificed his life, hoping to be reborn in a peaceful future. -- -- In preparation for their king's return, the demon race created the Demon King Academy, an elite institution tasked with determining Anos' identity when he reawakens. He reincarnates two millennia later, but to his surprise, he soon learns that the level of magic in the world has drastically waned during his absence. Moreover, when he enrolls at the academy to reclaim his rightful title, he finds out that demonkind remembers him differently. His personality, his deeds, and even his legacy are all falsified—masked beneath the name of an impostor. This "lack" of common knowledge renders him the academy's outlier—a misfit never before seen in history. -- -- Despite these drawbacks, Anos remains unfazed. As he sets out to uncover those altering his glorious past, he takes it upon himself to make his descendants recognize that their ruler has finally returned. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 402,347 7.33
Maoujou de Oyasumi -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Maoujou de Oyasumi Maoujou de Oyasumi -- The Demon Lord Tasogare's castle is a dark and frightening place, filled to the brim with various monsters. Any soul unfortunate enough to be imprisoned here is sure to be terrified by the horrors within. However, the human princess Aurora Suya Rhys "Syalis" Kaymin is a different case. Rather indifferent to her situation, Syalis worries about one thing and one thing only—sleep. Ever since the demon lord kidnapped her from her kingdom, she has not had a single good night's rest. -- -- To alleviate her dozen dozing issues, the princess makes do with what she can find in the castle. Whether it be the fur of fluffy demonic teddy bears or the silky, blanket-like bodies of ghost shrouds, everything is but a means to ensure a peaceful slumber. With so many potential materials to craft items that can help her sleep at her disposal, nothing will stop the sleepy princess—not even death. -- -- 113,272 8.02
Maoujou de Oyasumi -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Maoujou de Oyasumi Maoujou de Oyasumi -- The Demon Lord Tasogare's castle is a dark and frightening place, filled to the brim with various monsters. Any soul unfortunate enough to be imprisoned here is sure to be terrified by the horrors within. However, the human princess Aurora Suya Rhys "Syalis" Kaymin is a different case. Rather indifferent to her situation, Syalis worries about one thing and one thing only—sleep. Ever since the demon lord kidnapped her from her kingdom, she has not had a single good night's rest. -- -- To alleviate her dozen dozing issues, the princess makes do with what she can find in the castle. Whether it be the fur of fluffy demonic teddy bears or the silky, blanket-like bodies of ghost shrouds, everything is but a means to ensure a peaceful slumber. With so many potential materials to craft items that can help her sleep at her disposal, nothing will stop the sleepy princess—not even death. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 113,272 8.02
Mardock Scramble: The Second Combustion -- -- GoHands -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Psychological Sci-Fi -- Mardock Scramble: The Second Combustion Mardock Scramble: The Second Combustion -- Rune Balot is weeping and trying to save both herself and a severely injured Oeufcoque from Shell's assassin Boiled. Luckily for her, Doctor Easter finally shows up in the Humpty Dumpty – a special militarized vehicle made for protecting those in Welfare cases if their lives are threatened. From there they go to Paradise, where the Scramble 09 technology (and Boiled's rebirth) was developed. All of the secrets of the past of Mardock City (and possibly its future) are revealed in this riveting second part of the Mardock Scramble series, upping the stakes and making Balot choose between justice for herself or peace within Paradise instead. -- -- (Source: the witch of theatregoing) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Sep 3, 2011 -- 36,056 7.37
Medaka Box Abnormal -- -- Asahi Production, Gainax -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Martial Arts School Shounen Super Power -- Medaka Box Abnormal Medaka Box Abnormal -- After the defeat of Myouri Unzen at the hands of Medaka Kurokami and her Student Council, peace has returned to Hakoniwa Academy—at least, for a short while. Soon, Medaka, Zenkichi Hitoyoshi, Kouki Akune, and Mogana Kikaijima find themselves wrapped up in another sinister scheme, known as the "Flask Plan," led by the school's principal himself. -- -- However, the council's first problem is to deal with a whole new group of superhuman students calling themselves the "Thirteen Party," led by the egotistical but powerful Oudo Miyakonojou. With the mysterious Flask Plan, Oudo's tyranny, and the resurfacing of an old enemy, the state of Hakoniwa Academy is far from tranquil, and Medaka and her companions have their hands full as things only get a lot more abnormal. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 120,361 7.45
Megazone 23 -- -- AIC, Artland, Artmic -- 4 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Music Mystery Romance Mecha -- Megazone 23 Megazone 23 -- Shougo Yahagi is a young motorcycle enthusiast living in a world of hot bikes, hard rock, and J-pop idols. The general populace go about their lives in peace, under the watchful eyes of a computer program in the guise of pop idol sensation Eve, unbeknownst to them. Shougo himself is mostly concerned with riding his motorcycle and picking up beautiful women like Yui Takanaka, who aspires to be a dancer. -- -- Shougo's life suddenly changes when his friend, Shinji Nakagawa, shows him a top-secret project: the "Garland," an advanced motorcycle that can transform into a robot. Ambushed by the military, Shougo hijacks the Garland and escapes into the city. Evading the military with the help of Yui and her friends, he gradually discovers that their idyllic society is only an illusion. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Mar 9, 1985 -- 14,801 6.80
Mermaid Melody Pichi Pichi Pitch Pure -- -- Actas, SynergySP -- 39 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Music Comedy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Mermaid Melody Pichi Pichi Pitch Pure Mermaid Melody Pichi Pichi Pitch Pure -- After the final battle against Gaito, Sara had given her life to remain with him. The sea world is now at peace, but only with six mermaid princesses. -- -- While Caren, Noel, and Coco have returned to their kingdoms, it should be time for Lucia, Hanon, and Rina to do the same. After all, Mitsuki Tarou is leaving for Germany, and Doumoto Kaito is heading to Hawaii. Lucia is devestated, and when things couldn't get any worse, Kaito is lost at sea! Worst of all, a strange angel named Michel has appeared, wanting the mermaids to join him. But on the lighter side, Sara's spirit tells Lucia of Sara's successor, a young mermaid named Seira. The mermaids are in for another adventure! -- TV - Apr 3, 2004 -- 35,114 7.09
Mobile Suit Gundam 0083: Stardust Memory -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Romance Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam 0083: Stardust Memory Mobile Suit Gundam 0083: Stardust Memory -- It is the year 0083 of the Universal Century. The rebellious Principality of Zeon has been defeated in the One Year War by the Earth Federation. However, a faction of Zeon remnants led by Aguille Delaz fled from the final battle, hiding themselves away. After three long years, they attempt to rise up once more, sending Delaz's ace pilot, Anavel Gato, to infiltrate a Federation research base to steal one of two secretly developed prototype Gundams along with its deadly nuclear warhead. -- -- Threatened by the rogue Gundam suit and seeking to retain peace, the Earth Federation mobilizes the newly developed Albion carrier to recover the stolen unit. Manned by the remaining test pilots, with rookie pilot Kou Uraki piloting the remaining prototype Gundam, the Albion and her crew are determined to stop Gato, retake the stolen Gundam, and prevent the Zeon remnants from starting another war. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Nozomi Entertainment -- OVA - May 23, 1991 -- 34,389 7.29
Mobile Suit Gundam 0083: The Fading Light of Zeon -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam 0083: The Fading Light of Zeon Mobile Suit Gundam 0083: The Fading Light of Zeon -- U.C. 0083 - Three years after the end of the catastrophic One Year War, peace on Earth and the colonies is shattered by the presence of the Delaz Fleet, a rogue Zeon military group loyal to the ideals of the late dictator Gihren Zabi. Delaz Fleet`s ace pilot Anavel Gato, once hailed as "The Nightmare of Solomon", infiltrates the Federation`s Torrington base in Australia and steals the nuclear-armed Gundam GP02A "Physalis" prototype. Rookie pilot Kou Uraki - with the aid of Anaheim Electronics engineer Nina Purpleton and the crew of the carrier Albion - pilots the Gundam GP01 "Zephyranthes" prototype in an attempt to recover the stolen Gundam unit and prevent another war from breaking out. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- Movie - Aug 29, 1992 -- 7,330 6.68
Mobile Suit Gundam 00 The Movie: A Wakening of the Trailblazer -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam 00 The Movie: A Wakening of the Trailblazer Mobile Suit Gundam 00 The Movie: A Wakening of the Trailblazer -- In the year 2314 AD, the world is at peace. Thanks to the sacrifices of Celestial Being and its mobile suit pilots, the people of Earth experience a time of prosperity and unity, enjoying tranquil lives once thought impossible. Celestial Being, an organization once painted as villains by the Earth Sphere Federation, now exists in public perception as a group of heroes, celebrated in film and culture. -- -- When an extraterrestrial threat arrives on Earth, threatening the newly acquired calm stasis, Celestial Being springs back into action. Led by ace pilot Setsuna F. Seiei, the Gundam Meisters of the group battle the hostile alien forces, teaming up with old rivals to protect the human race from certain doom. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Movie - Sep 18, 2010 -- 53,047 7.31
Mobile Suit Gundam: Char's Counterattack -- -- Studio Hibari, Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Char's Counterattack Mobile Suit Gundam: Char's Counterattack -- The year is Universal Century 0093. Char Aznable has taken command of Neo Zeon, the rebels of outer space. He firmly believes that humankind can only achieve peace by relocating to space. Thus, he plans to crash the giant asteroid Axis into Earth and plunge the planet into an uninhabitable winter. Char also eagerly anticipates this opportunity to settle a 14-year rivalry with Amuro Ray. The two have been reluctant allies at times, but Char has never forgiven Amuro for causing the death of one of his comrades during the One Year War. -- -- Only the Earth Federation's Londo Bell Unit has the power to stop Char from fulfilling his dangerous goal. Leading the defense of Earth is veteran captain Bright Noa and Amuro Ray with the latest Nu Gundam mobile suit. In this thrilling conclusion to the original Gundam series, Londo Bell engages in a final conflict with Neo Zeon that will decide the fate of Earth and end this long-standing rivalry—once and for all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Movie - Mar 12, 1988 -- 34,988 7.68
Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash 3 -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash 3 Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash 3 -- (No synopsis yet.) -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 1,870 N/A -- -- Gall Force: New Era -- -- AIC -- 2 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Mecha -- Gall Force: New Era Gall Force: New Era -- The year is 2291, and the citizens live a peaceful existence after the catastrophic war between the humans and the Yuman. This quiet life is about to be shattered, the leader of the Yuman is not convinced the war is over, and now plans to renew hostilities! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Dec 1, 1991 -- 1,858 5.75
Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans -- Over three hundred years have passed since the Calamity War, the great conflict between Earth and its outer space colonies. Now Earth is ruled over by four economic blocs, and the military organization Gjallarhorn is responsible for keeping the peace. Mars, on the other hand, depends heavily on Earth's economy. -- -- Horrified by the appalling living conditions that Mars' inhabitants have to bear, Kudelia Aina Bernstein, a young aristocrat from the Chryse Autonomous Region, gets involved in the Red Planet's independence movement. She hires the services of a local company, Chryse Guard Security (CGS), to escort her on the journey to Earth to negotiate economic conditions with the earthly bloc that controls the region. The Third Army Division—consisting of Mikazuki Augus, Orga Itsuka, and many other child soldiers—are chosen to protect her. -- -- When Gjallarhorn attacks the CGS facilities to assassinate the young revolutionary threatening their interests, Orga and his comrades must not let the attackers accomplish their goal—in fact, Gjallarhorn's actions might turn out to be the unintentional catalyst that leads the children to be the forgers of their own destiny. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 172,819 8.03
Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Destiny Final Plus: The Chosen Future -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Destiny Final Plus: The Chosen Future Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Destiny Final Plus: The Chosen Future -- In year 74 of the Cosmic Era, the civil war raging between the earthbound Naturals and space-dwelling Coordinators comes to a close. Suffering a major setback, Kira Yamato pilots the Strike Freedom Gundam and leads the Archangel and its crew in a desperate bid to destroy the Requiem, a super-weapon intended to wipe out most human life in the universe. -- -- Alongside Kira fights his best friend and rival Athrun Zala, an ace pilot who must defend himself against the wrath of his former subordinate Shinn Asuka, pilot of the powerful Destiny Gundam. Shinn believes Athrun to be a traitor, an obstacle in the course of the universe's peaceful future. -- -- As life-or-death mobile suit brawls are waged for the fate of the galaxy, a sprawling war between humans who are incapable of understanding one another draws to its conclusion. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- OVA - Dec 25, 2005 -- 20,840 7.42
Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 -- -- Sunrise -- 22 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 -- By the year 0096 of the Universal Century, a fragile peace emerges from the ashes of conflict. Sixteen-year-old student Banagher Links visits the Industrial 7 space colony on a school field trip, but because of a broken shuttle, he is left completely stranded. -- -- To Banagher, who has always lived a normal life, war had always been a distant, almost mythical part of history; but within minutes, fantasy becomes reality when he rescues a girl named Audrey Burne, who urgently needs to meet with the leader of the nearby Vist Foundation, Cardeas Vist. She hopes to persuade him to withhold the "Laplace's Box," an object that holds the potential to destroy the world. History is set in motion as galactic forces converge on Industrial 7, each vying for possession of the Laplace's Box. As Neo Zeon remnants clash with Earth Federation Forces around the colony, Cardeas, in his final moments, gives Banagher the key to the Box, a mobile suit dubbed "The Unicorn Gundam." -- -- Packed with explosive action and rising tension, Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 follows Banagher as his conviction is tested and the destiny that has laid dormant for more than a century is finally realized. -- -- 25,583 7.58
Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 -- -- Sunrise -- 22 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 -- By the year 0096 of the Universal Century, a fragile peace emerges from the ashes of conflict. Sixteen-year-old student Banagher Links visits the Industrial 7 space colony on a school field trip, but because of a broken shuttle, he is left completely stranded. -- -- To Banagher, who has always lived a normal life, war had always been a distant, almost mythical part of history; but within minutes, fantasy becomes reality when he rescues a girl named Audrey Burne, who urgently needs to meet with the leader of the nearby Vist Foundation, Cardeas Vist. She hopes to persuade him to withhold the "Laplace's Box," an object that holds the potential to destroy the world. History is set in motion as galactic forces converge on Industrial 7, each vying for possession of the Laplace's Box. As Neo Zeon remnants clash with Earth Federation Forces around the colony, Cardeas, in his final moments, gives Banagher the key to the Box, a mobile suit dubbed "The Unicorn Gundam." -- -- Packed with explosive action and rising tension, Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 follows Banagher as his conviction is tested and the destiny that has laid dormant for more than a century is finally realized. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post -- 25,583 7.58
Mobile Suit Gundam Wing -- -- Sunrise -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam Wing Mobile Suit Gundam Wing -- The United Earth Sphere Alliance is a powerful military organization that has ruled over Earth and space colonies with an iron fist for several decades. When the colonies proclaimed their opposition to this, their leader was assassinated. Now, in the year After Colony 195, bitter colonial rebels have launched "Operation Meteor," sending five powerful mobile suits to Earth for vengeance. Built out of virtually indestructible material called Gundanium Alloy, these "Gundams" begin an assault against the Alliance and its sub organization OZ. -- -- One Gundam, whose pilot has taken the name of the slain colony leader Heero Yuy, is forced to make a crash landing into the ocean after an atmospheric battle against OZ's ace pilot Zechs Marquise. Upon coming ashore, he is found by Relena Peacecraft, daughter of a peace-seeking politician, who witnesses Heero's descent to Earth. Although neither of them realize it yet, this encounter will have a profound impact on both their lives, as well as those on Earth and in space colonies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 135,013 7.72
Mobile Suit Gundam Wing: Endless Waltz -- -- Sunrise -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam Wing: Endless Waltz Mobile Suit Gundam Wing: Endless Waltz -- In the year After Colony 196, one year after the conclusion of the intergalactic civil war, a state of stasis prevails over the Earth and its colonies. Seeing no further use for their Gundam mobile suits, war heroes Duo Maxwell, Heero Yuy, Trowa Barton, and Quatre Raberba Winner decide to destroy these weapons by launching them into the sun's surface. -- -- Before the Gundam reach their destination, the universal peace is shattered by the emergence of Mariemaia Khushrenada—the only child of the former tyrannical aristocrat Treize. Mariemaia abducts diplomat Relena Peacecraft and announces plans to launch "Operation Meteor," with the intention of posthumously fulfilling Treize's world domination plot. -- -- With the help of former enemy Zechs Marquise and his mobile suit Tallgeese, the heroic pilots must reacquire their mobile suits to wage one final battle against the Khushrenada dynasty, including fighting against their former ally Wufei Chang, now aligning himself with Mariemaia's ambitions. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- OVA - Jan 25, 1997 -- 41,721 7.76
Mobile Suit Gundam Wing: Endless Waltz Movie -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Space Mecha Military Drama Sci-Fi -- Mobile Suit Gundam Wing: Endless Waltz Movie Mobile Suit Gundam Wing: Endless Waltz Movie -- At the climax of the Eve Wars, on December 24 of the year AC 195, the armies of the World Nation and White Fang met in a ferocious battle. World Nation leader Treize Khushrenada was slain, White Fang leader Zechs Merquise disappeared, and Earth was saved from destruction by the intervention of the five Gundam pilots. Having witnessed the consequences of war and hatred, the people of Earth and the space colonies put aside their differences and together founded a new world government. Under this newly-formed Earth Sphere Unified Nation, a year has passed in peace. The government and the populace have disarmed themselves, and almost every remaining mobile suit has been destroyed. Deciding to follow suit, Gundam pilots Heero Yuy, Duo Maxwell, Trowa Barton, and Quatre Raberba Winner place their mighty mobile suits inside an asteroid and send them on a one-way voyage into the sun. But even as they bid their Gundams farewell, a new conflict is drawing near. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Movie - Aug 1, 1998 -- 50,948 7.81
Momo Kyun Sword -- -- Project No.9, Tri-Slash -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy -- Momo Kyun Sword Momo Kyun Sword -- Momoko is a beautiful young sword fighter who was born inside a peach (momo in Japanese). She lives with her constant companions—the dog god Inugami, the monkey god Sarugami, and the pheasant god Kijigami—in a peaceful paradise. However, a demon army led by devil king invades the paradise and steals the precious treasure that protects Momoko's land. To retrieve the treasure and save the people, Momoko embarks on a great adventure with her three companions. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 9, 2014 -- 29,403 5.59
Monster Musume no Oishasan -- -- Arvo Animation -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Romance Ecchi Fantasy -- Monster Musume no Oishasan Monster Musume no Oishasan -- After years of conflict, humans and monsters have settled their differences and are now at peace. This post-war era led to the foundation of Lindworm—a town which has since become the focal point of racial harmony. -- -- As a human doctor specializing in monster biology, Glenn Litbeit runs a small clinic alongside his partner, Saphentite Neikes, who is a half-snake monster known as a lamia. He uses his knowledge to tend to any monsters who seek his aid. Whatever affliction, concern, or injury it may be, he will always be there, ready to help. -- -- 126,010 6.50
Musekinin Galaxy☆Tylor -- -- Seven -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Military Sci-Fi Space Comedy Parody -- Musekinin Galaxy☆Tylor Musekinin Galaxy☆Tylor -- Taking place in a very distant in future, the adventure begins when a boy meets a certain girl. The Pan Galaxy Republic has declined and so have many empires. This resulted to people in the galaxy being scattered. Living in the peaceful side of their world, Banjou, who picks up trashes at the spherical wall met a girl, frozen, in a broken spaceship. There are bad guys who chase her, and thus, the quiet galaxy suddenly became lively. Little did he know that the frozen girl is Goza 168th, the key to decide the destiny of the whole universe. Overcoming hardship, the two embarks on a trip to make the Galaxy Republic alive again. It may be a difficult challenge, but it's alright, let's progress slowly! A comedy of irresponsible galaxy trip begins! -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 5,139 4.00
Mushrambo -- -- Toei Animation -- 32 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Mushrambo Mushrambo -- In the world of Mushrambo, human life has all but come to an end. After a deadly virus threatened the extinction of mankind, a new race called the Enterrans was created to preserve life on Earth. However, relations between the Enterrans and their creators did not remain peaceful. Soon a war broke out with the Enterrans fighting against the humans and their robots. Ultimately the Enterrans were the victors of this conflict, renaming Earth as Enterra in honor of their victory. -- -- Before the last vestiges of humanity fell, one of the few remaining scientists put his daughter, Yakumo Shindou, into a sleep chamber. His hope was that his daughter would one day reawaken and find the human sanctuary known as Shinzo, reviving humanity and restoring peace between humans and Enterrans. Centuries have passed since the war; Yakumo now awakens and meets an Enterran named Mashura who pledges to assist in her quest. Also joined by the Enterrans Sago and Kutal, the group must now work to locate Yakumo's missing memories and locate Shinzo. But not every Enterran is as kind as Yakumo's new friends and some are prepared to commit any atrocity to prevent the return of humanity. -- -- Licensor: -- Saban Entertainment -- 13,510 6.97
Myself; Yourself -- -- Doga Kobo -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance School -- Myself; Yourself Myself; Yourself -- In the peaceful little town of Sakuranomori, a group of young friends are about to bid farewell to one of their own. Due to his parents’ business plans, Sana Hidaka has to move away from his quiet childhood home to the boisterous city of Tokyo. Though it pains him, he must say goodbye to his precious friends—the kind-hearted Aoi Oribe, the spunky Wakatsuki twins, Shuri and Shuusuke, and the cheerful and upbeat Nanaka Yatsushiro. But even though he is reluctant to leave them behind, he believes that no matter how far apart they are, they will always cherish the memories of their friendship. -- -- Five years later, Sana, now a 16-year-old high school student, returns to his hometown with the hope of restoring his old life. However, he quickly realizes that although his town may not have changed drastically, the friends he left behind are not who they used to be. Unsettling shadows loom over Sakuranomori as his friends hold new secrets and bear burdens that threaten the bonds they once shared. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- TV - Oct 3, 2007 -- 167,103 7.19
Nanatsu no Taizai: Kamigami no Gekirin -- -- Marvy Jack, Studio Deen -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Supernatural Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Nanatsu no Taizai: Kamigami no Gekirin Nanatsu no Taizai: Kamigami no Gekirin -- After saving the Kingdom of Liones from the 10 Commandments, Meliodas and the Seven Deadly Sins are enjoying their time off. However, things aren't as peaceful as they seem, as the Sins are put through various trials to become strong enough to defeat the 10 Commandments and to overcome their past trauma. -- -- With help from past figures, the Sins are tasked with defeating the 10 Commandments and putting an end to their evil plans that began ten thousand years ago. The Sins begin to uncover the truth about each other, as well as those who stood before them. With this knowledge in hand, the battle against the 10 Commandments has only just begun. -- -- Nanatsu no Taizai: Kamigami no Gekirin continues to follow the Seven Deadly Sins and those that they meet on their journey. Through their adventures, they realize that their actions have had greater consequences on the present than they could have ever expected. -- -- 455,812 6.42
Nanatsu no Taizai: Seisen no Shirushi -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Ecchi Fantasy Magic Shounen Supernatural -- Nanatsu no Taizai: Seisen no Shirushi Nanatsu no Taizai: Seisen no Shirushi -- The Seven Deadly Sins, along with Elizabeth Liones and Hawk, have won the Kingdom of Leones back from the Holy Knights. At long last, it's their time to indulge in the peaceful lives they fought for. From inedible meat pies, overdue battles, unexpected stalkers, and the butterflies of first love, the Sins are accompanied by their friends in their carefree, fun-filled time together. However, the calm is broken with the premonition of a new threat, bringing upon the signs of Holy War and threatening to shatter the peace of the Sins' easygoing days. -- -- 514,324 7.08
Natsume Yuujinchou Roku -- -- Shuka -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Demons Supernatural Drama Shoujo -- Natsume Yuujinchou Roku Natsume Yuujinchou Roku -- Takashi Natsume has grown accustomed to his encounters with youkai through the Book of Friends, which contains the names of youkai whom his grandmother, Reiko Natsume, has sealed in contracts. These encounters allow Natsume to better understand the youkai, Reiko, and himself. -- -- The Book of Friends is a powerful tool that can be used to control youkai; it is sought after by both youkai and exorcists alike. Natsume just wants to live out his daily life in peace but is constantly disrupted by these experiences. If he is to end this torment, Natsume must explore more about the book and the world of exorcism, as well as begin to open his heart to those who can help him. -- -- 140,412 8.64
Needless -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Super Power Ecchi Seinen -- Needless Needless -- At the onset of World War III, nobody could have predicted the effect it would have on Japan. While it had officially ended fifty years ago in 2150, its battles still persist. Large, mysterious areas known as "Blackspots" appeared across the country, filled with the contaminated ruins of cities and countrysides. Those inside were trapped to halt the spread of contamination, and their powers began to mutate—be they shapeshifters, pyromancers, or controllers of gravity itself—they all became known as the Needless. -- -- Adam Blade is one such Needless, possessing remarkable regenerative abilities and incredible strength. In order to restore peace to a war-torn Japan, he and his allies must fight together to rise against a heinous research group by the name of Simeon. -- 127,936 7.27
Needless -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Super Power Ecchi Seinen -- Needless Needless -- At the onset of World War III, nobody could have predicted the effect it would have on Japan. While it had officially ended fifty years ago in 2150, its battles still persist. Large, mysterious areas known as "Blackspots" appeared across the country, filled with the contaminated ruins of cities and countrysides. Those inside were trapped to halt the spread of contamination, and their powers began to mutate—be they shapeshifters, pyromancers, or controllers of gravity itself—they all became known as the Needless. -- -- Adam Blade is one such Needless, possessing remarkable regenerative abilities and incredible strength. In order to restore peace to a war-torn Japan, he and his allies must fight together to rise against a heinous research group by the name of Simeon. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 127,936 7.27
Nejimaki Seirei Senki: Tenkyou no Alderamin -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Military -- Nejimaki Seirei Senki: Tenkyou no Alderamin Nejimaki Seirei Senki: Tenkyou no Alderamin -- Ikta Solork is a carefree young man who only wants two things in life: a woman on his arm and a place to nap. Unfortunately, his peaceful life is destroyed when war breaks out between the Katjvarna Empire and the neighboring Republic of Kioka. Ikta and his childhood friend, Yatorishino Igsem, join the army as military officers, where they meet the infantryman Matthew Tetojirichi, the sniper Torway Remion, and the medic Haroma Becker on a boat heading for the military exam site. -- -- However, after a rogue storm sinks their vessel, the five of them end up in enemy territory near a military outpost. There, they discover that the heir to the Katjvarnan throne, Princess Chamille Kitora Katjvanmaninik, has been taken hostage. The five are able to rescue her, and as a reward, each one of them is granted the title of Imperial Knight—one of the highest honors a soldier can receive. It seems that Ikta will have to put his dream of tranquility on hold, as he must now become the hero he never wanted to be. -- -- 254,363 7.72
Nejimaki Seirei Senki: Tenkyou no Alderamin -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Military -- Nejimaki Seirei Senki: Tenkyou no Alderamin Nejimaki Seirei Senki: Tenkyou no Alderamin -- Ikta Solork is a carefree young man who only wants two things in life: a woman on his arm and a place to nap. Unfortunately, his peaceful life is destroyed when war breaks out between the Katjvarna Empire and the neighboring Republic of Kioka. Ikta and his childhood friend, Yatorishino Igsem, join the army as military officers, where they meet the infantryman Matthew Tetojirichi, the sniper Torway Remion, and the medic Haroma Becker on a boat heading for the military exam site. -- -- However, after a rogue storm sinks their vessel, the five of them end up in enemy territory near a military outpost. There, they discover that the heir to the Katjvarnan throne, Princess Chamille Kitora Katjvanmaninik, has been taken hostage. The five are able to rescue her, and as a reward, each one of them is granted the title of Imperial Knight—one of the highest honors a soldier can receive. It seems that Ikta will have to put his dream of tranquility on hold, as he must now become the hero he never wanted to be. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 254,363 7.72
Neo Angelique Abyss -- -- Yumeta Company -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Fantasy Harem Romance Shoujo -- Neo Angelique Abyss Neo Angelique Abyss -- While the young Angelique lives out her days peacefully in her school, attacks from the monstrous Thanatos has been increasing everywhere else. Two Purifiers show up one day, men with the power to exterminate the Thanatos. One of them, Nyx, attempts to convince Angelique to join them in their work, as she has the power to be the only female Purifier. As Angelique hesitates, a Thanatos shows up in their school. Nyx and the other Purifier, Rayne, fight a losing battle. With her classmates falling prey to the Thanatos, and the Purifiers beaten to submission, Angelique's desire to save everyone awakens. She became the only female Purifier in their land of Arcadia, the one known as the "Queen's Egg". -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 7, 2008 -- 33,621 6.84
Nihon Chinbotsu 2020 -- -- Science SARU -- 10 eps -- Novel -- Sci-Fi Drama -- Nihon Chinbotsu 2020 Nihon Chinbotsu 2020 -- The Mutou family leads a peaceful life: Kouichirou works at a construction site and his wife Mari is returning from an overseas trip. Their daughter Ayumu has just finished her track practice while their son Gou is playing video games at home. However, life as they know it is flipped upside down when a calamitous earthquake strikes the entire Japanese archipelago—obliterating the face of the country in an instant. -- -- With society crumbling around them and their nation gradually sinking into the ocean, the Mutou family must band together to survive the catastrophe. Treading the near-apocalyptic setting, they struggle not only to stay alive, but also to learn the difficulty of coping with loss. -- -- ONA - Jul 9, 2020 -- 100,291 6.43
Nisekoi -- -- Shaft -- 20 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Nisekoi Nisekoi -- Raku Ichijou, a first-year student at Bonyari High School, is the sole heir to an intimidating yakuza family. Ten years ago, Raku made a promise to his childhood friend. Now, all he has to go on is a pendant with a lock, which can only be unlocked with the key which the girl took with her when they parted. -- -- Now, years later, Raku has grown into a typical teenager, and all he wants is to remain as uninvolved in his yakuza background as possible while spending his school days alongside his middle school crush Kosaki Onodera. However, when the American Bee Hive Gang invades his family's turf, Raku's idyllic romantic dreams are sent for a toss as he is dragged into a frustrating conflict: Raku is to pretend that he is in a romantic relationship with Chitoge Kirisaki, the beautiful daughter of the Bee Hive's chief, so as to reduce the friction between the two groups. Unfortunately, reality could not be farther from this whopping lie—Raku and Chitoge fall in hate at first sight, as the girl is convinced he is a pathetic pushover, and in Raku's eyes, Chitoge is about as attractive as a savage gorilla. -- -- Nisekoi follows the daily antics of this mismatched couple who have been forced to get along for the sake of maintaining the city's peace. With many more girls popping up his life, all involved with Raku's past somehow, his search for the girl who holds his heart and his promise leads him in more unexpected directions than he expects. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 895,558 7.63
No.6 -- -- Bones -- 11 eps -- Novel -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Drama -- No.6 No.6 -- Many years ago, after the end of a bloody world war, mankind took shelter in six city-states that were peaceful and perfect... at least on the surface. However, Shion—an elite resident of the city-state No. 6—gained a new perspective on the world he lives in, thanks to a chance encounter with a mysterious boy, Nezumi. Nezumi turned out to be just one of many who lived in the desolate wasteland beyond the walls of the supposed utopia. But despite knowing that the other boy was a fugitive, Shion decided to take him in for the night and protect him, which resulted in drastic consequences: because of his actions, Shion and his mother lost their status as elites and were relocated elsewhere, and the darker side of the city began to make itself known. -- -- Now, a long time after their life-altering first meeting, Shion and Nezumi are finally brought together once again—the former elite and the boy on the run are about to embark on an adventure that will, in time, reveal the shattering secrets of No. 6. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 342,870 7.57
Noblesse -- -- Production I.G -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Action School Supernatural Vampire -- Noblesse Noblesse -- The "Noblesse" Cadis Etrama di Raizel, also known as "Rai," is enrolled in Ye Ran High School by his servant Frankenstein to stay hidden from the sights of the Union, a mysterious organization out for Rai's blood. Rai commences his life as a student, making himself familiar with his classmates and the daily activities of humans. However, his new life is far from peaceful, and Rai is soon forced to save his new friends from the hands of the Union that had abducted them. --   -- Meanwhile, M-21—a Union agent gone rogue during Rai's rescue operation—joins the Ye Ran High School security staff after a proposition by the school's director, who happens to be none other than Frankenstein himself. On the surface, M-21 is a prim and proper employee, but in truth he is shackled by his former ties to the Union and the inevitable consequences of betraying the organization. --   -- To further complicate matters, Nobles Regis K. Landegre and Seira J. Loyard enroll in the same school to investigate the Noblesse. While the Union conducts a manhunt for M-21 to extract clues regarding their missing agents, Rai is forced to keep his identity hidden while protecting all that he holds dear. -- -- 177,212 6.82
No Game No Life: Zero -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Game Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy -- No Game No Life: Zero No Game No Life: Zero -- In ancient Disboard, Riku is an angry, young warrior intent on saving humanity from the warring Exceed, the sixteen sentient species, fighting to establish the "One True God" amongst the Old Deus. In a lawless land, humanity's lack of magic and weak bodies have made them easy targets for the other Exceed, leaving the humans on the brink of extinction. One day, however, hope returns to humanity when Riku finds a powerful female Ex-machina, whom he names Schwi, in an abandoned elf city. Exiled from her Cluster because of her research into human emotions, Schwi is convinced that humanity has only survived due to the power of these feelings and is determined to understand the human heart. Forming an unlikely partnership in the midst of the overwhelming chaos, Riku and Schwi must now find the answers to their individual shortcomings in each other, and discover for themselves what it truly means to be human as they fight for their lives together against all odds. Each with a powerful new ally in tow, it is now up to them to prevent the extinction of the human race and establish peace throughout Disboard! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Jul 15, 2017 -- 638,129 8.29
Non Non Biyori Nonstop -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Seinen -- Non Non Biyori Nonstop Non Non Biyori Nonstop -- The carefree journeys of the four girls continue! As their fleeting yet eventful summer becomes a distant memory, the arrival of fall signals a new school year with limitless opportunities. Even as the four girls return to their peaceful routine, the appearance of new faces enlivens the anything but exciting rural life of Asahigaoka. -- -- Non Non Biyori Nonstop leisurely walks back into the lives of Hotaru Ichijou, Komari Koshigaya, Natsumi Koshigaya, and Renge Miyauchi as they fully embrace their rural lifestyles and turn anything they find into nothing but fun! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 63,192 8.40
Norn9: Norn+Nonet -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Adventure Romance Fantasy Josei -- Norn9: Norn+Nonet Norn9: Norn+Nonet -- In a futuristic era, "The World" is a peace-bringing entity. Though no one knows its location, it has watched over Earth for so long that war has become merely a fable. The airship Norn's task is to deliver nine ability users to The World. -- -- After collecting the last person, Norn takes off. Included onboard are eight men and three women—Koharu, who has finally escaped her loneliness and detests her destructive power; Mikoto Kuga, born to a noble family, who uses her barrier skill to protect the Norn and those it carries; and Nanami Shiranui, whose ability only brings pain, and who wishes to die for a past sin she has committed. While en route, suspicions arise amongst the passengers when they realize there are too many people onboard. -- -- As they try to determine who has snuck aboard, the ship is attacked by an unknown assailant aiming to stop the Norn's progress at all costs. From this chaos arises questions: why were they granted powers, and what must they do once they reach The World? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 73,650 6.56
Oira no Hijouji -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Demons Historical Military -- Oira no Hijouji Oira no Hijouji -- A country of peaceful frogs is attacked by a country of devils. -- -- The film is meant for crisis awareness as Japan was on the brink of war with China at the time. Unfortunately, both countries did end up going to war the following year; it was the Second Sino-Japanese War. -- Movie - ??? ??, 1936 -- 316 5.14
Onegai☆Twins: Natsu wa Owaranai -- -- Daume -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Drama Romance -- Onegai☆Twins: Natsu wa Owaranai Onegai☆Twins: Natsu wa Owaranai -- Two weeks have passed since the dilemma between Maiku, Karen and Miina was resolved, but their lives are more hectic than ever. Karen has become possessed in her newly discovered brother and Miina is desperate for attention as well, which leaves little time for Maiku to concentrate on his work. Therefore he decides to head out in the woods and set up a camp, where he can be work in peace. But, as always, we have Morino who is up to no good. To make things a bit more interesting, she organizes a field trip to Maiku's camp site, and encourages everyone to make some good summer memories. -- OVA - Apr 28, 2004 -- 27,598 7.03
One Piece 3D2Y: Ace no shi wo Koete! Luffy Nakama Tono Chikai -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece 3D2Y: Ace no shi wo Koete! Luffy Nakama Tono Chikai One Piece 3D2Y: Ace no shi wo Koete! Luffy Nakama Tono Chikai -- After suffering great personal loss during the battle of Marineford, Monkey D. Luffy finds himself stranded on Rusukaina, a treacherous island crawling with huge and dangerous creatures. There, he has committed himself to a two-year stretch of training to learn "Haki," the energy that combatants can use to grant themselves a variety of abilities in battle. -- -- Luffy is jerked away from his otherwise peaceful training by the abduction of Sandersonia and Marigold, sisters of his friend and ally Boa Hancock. With Boa's aid, Luffy seeks to track down the infamous pirate responsible for the kidnapping, a man whose recent prison break is the result of Luffy's own reckless actions. Luffy must use his developing grasp of Haki to defeat this new foe while coming to terms with his overbearing grief in the process. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Aug 30, 2014 -- 66,266 7.91
One Piece 3D2Y: Ace no shi wo Koete! Luffy Nakama Tono Chikai -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece 3D2Y: Ace no shi wo Koete! Luffy Nakama Tono Chikai One Piece 3D2Y: Ace no shi wo Koete! Luffy Nakama Tono Chikai -- After suffering great personal loss during the battle of Marineford, Monkey D. Luffy finds himself stranded on Rusukaina, a treacherous island crawling with huge and dangerous creatures. There, he has committed himself to a two-year stretch of training to learn "Haki," the energy that combatants can use to grant themselves a variety of abilities in battle. -- -- Luffy is jerked away from his otherwise peaceful training by the abduction of Sandersonia and Marigold, sisters of his friend and ally Boa Hancock. With Boa's aid, Luffy seeks to track down the infamous pirate responsible for the kidnapping, a man whose recent prison break is the result of Luffy's own reckless actions. Luffy must use his developing grasp of Haki to defeat this new foe while coming to terms with his overbearing grief in the process. -- -- Special - Aug 30, 2014 -- 66,266 7.91
Oreca Battle -- -- OLM, Xebec -- 51 eps -- - -- Game -- Oreca Battle Oreca Battle -- The anime adaptation revolves around a young boy named Faiya Orega who loves Oreca competitions. One day, he is granted the power to summon real Oreca monsters due to the mysterious powers of the treasure chest Pandora. To protect the peace of the Oreca world, Faiya must fight the demon king who threatens the land. -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- 2,266 5.92
Otome Game no Hametsu Flag shika Nai Akuyaku Reijou ni Tensei shiteshimatta... X -- -- SILVER LINK. -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Drama Romance Fantasy School Shoujo -- Otome Game no Hametsu Flag shika Nai Akuyaku Reijou ni Tensei shiteshimatta... X Otome Game no Hametsu Flag shika Nai Akuyaku Reijou ni Tensei shiteshimatta... X -- Second season of Otome Game no Hametsu Flag shika Nai Akuyaku Reijou ni Tensei shiteshimatta... -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 54,526 N/A -- -- Magic Knight Rayearth -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 20 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Mecha Romance Shoujo -- Magic Knight Rayearth Magic Knight Rayearth -- Hikaru Shidou, Umi Ryuuzaki, and Fuu Hououji are strangers brought together by fate when they meet during a seemingly normal field trip to Tokyo Tower. Accompanied by a great flash of light, they hear a mysterious woman's plea to save "Cephiro," and the junior high heroines are suddenly swept away by a giant flying fish. Afterwards, they arrive in an unknown land, where they encounter a man called Master Mage Clef. -- -- Clef informs the girls that they were summoned by Princess Emeraude to fulfill their destinies as Magic Knights, restoring peace and balance in Cephiro. The formerly lively and peaceful land has been in disarray ever since High Priest Zagato imprisoned the princess, who acted as Cephiro's pillar of stability. The Magic Knights reluctantly accept Clef's words as truth and embark on a journey to save Cephiro from the clutches of evil. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- 54,519 7.46
Pan de Peace! -- -- Asahi Production -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Pan de Peace! Pan de Peace! -- For the airheaded Minami Tani, there is nothing more delightful than delicious bread for breakfast. Bonding over a mutual love for the food, Minami meets the dignified Yuu Aizawa and the upbeat Fuyumi Fukagawa. Joining them is Noa Sakura, a pint-sized girl who sees bread as the ultimate weapon of self-defense. Together, the girls strengthen their bonds of friendship, while striving to sample every kind of bread this world has to offer. -- -- 28,435 5.62
Pandora Hearts -- -- Xebec -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Mystery Shounen Supernatural -- Pandora Hearts Pandora Hearts -- To young Oz Vessalius, heir to the Vessalius Duke House, the perilous world called the Abyss is nothing more than a folktale used to scare misbehaving children. However, when Oz's coming-of-age ceremony is interrupted by the malicious Baskerville Clan intent on banishing him into the depths of the Abyss, the Vessalius heir realizes that his peaceful life of luxury is at its end. Now, he must confront the world of the Abyss and its dwellers, the monstrous "Chains," which are both not quite as fake as he once believed. -- -- Based on the supernatural fantasy manga of the same name, Pandora Hearts tells the story of fifteen-year-old Oz's journey to discover the meaning behind the strange events that have overtaken his life. Assisted by a mysterious Chain named Alice, whose nickname is "Bloodstained Black Rabbit," and members of a clandestine organization known as "Pandora," Oz begins to realize his existence may have more meaning than he could have ever imagined. -- -- 368,756 7.71
Pandora Hearts -- -- Xebec -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Mystery Shounen Supernatural -- Pandora Hearts Pandora Hearts -- To young Oz Vessalius, heir to the Vessalius Duke House, the perilous world called the Abyss is nothing more than a folktale used to scare misbehaving children. However, when Oz's coming-of-age ceremony is interrupted by the malicious Baskerville Clan intent on banishing him into the depths of the Abyss, the Vessalius heir realizes that his peaceful life of luxury is at its end. Now, he must confront the world of the Abyss and its dwellers, the monstrous "Chains," which are both not quite as fake as he once believed. -- -- Based on the supernatural fantasy manga of the same name, Pandora Hearts tells the story of fifteen-year-old Oz's journey to discover the meaning behind the strange events that have overtaken his life. Assisted by a mysterious Chain named Alice, whose nickname is "Bloodstained Black Rabbit," and members of a clandestine organization known as "Pandora," Oz begins to realize his existence may have more meaning than he could have ever imagined. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 368,756 7.71
Peace Maker Kurogane -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Samurai Shounen -- Peace Maker Kurogane Peace Maker Kurogane -- Although traumatized by witnessing the murder of his parents by one of the Choushuu, Ichimura Tetsunosuke's thirst for revenge lead him to desire strength. At the age of 15, Tetsunosuke approached the Shinsengumi, wanting to become one of its members. However, Tetsunosuke lacked the skill, mind and will to emotionlessly cut down whoever threatened peace and the Shinsengumi. Even with the support of his brother Tatsunosuke and his newfound friends of the Shinsengumi, little did Tetsunosuke know the blood and pain he would have to face being part of this historical group. -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- TV - Oct 8, 2003 -- 50,983 7.33
Persona 3 the Movie 4: Winter of Rebirth -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Persona 3 the Movie 4: Winter of Rebirth Persona 3 the Movie 4: Winter of Rebirth -- "The time of destruction is coming ever closer without a doubt. It cannot be stopped." -- To know death, to gaze at death, to face death. -- -- Makoto and his allies have grown through the many meetings and partings they have experienced. -- -- Their fight might not be for the sake of the world, but for themselves. Even so, they have continued to fight, believing that there are peaceful days waiting at the end of the battle. -- -- However, a boy says that destruction is the fate that humanity must shoulder. The boy they believed to be their friend tells them the truth of the situation without an emotion on his face. -- -- The season changes to winter. Makoto makes a decision in order to greet the spring that is waiting beyond... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jan 23, 2016 -- 53,182 8.02
Persona 4 the Golden Animation -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Game -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Super Power Supernatural School -- Persona 4 the Golden Animation Persona 4 the Golden Animation -- Spring. Far from the city, time flows peacefully in this rural town. As the cherry blossoms scatter in the wind, a young man named Yu Narukami steps off the train at Yasoinaba Station. Yu has come to this town, where his uncle lives, for family reasons; he will be transferring into the local high school, Yasogami High. And so begins his school life... The shopping mall after school. A series of murders taking place in town. The Midnight Channel, airing late at night.... What lies in store for Yu and his friends ‘this time around? -- -- (Source: Aniplex USA) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- TV - Jul 11, 2014 -- 73,201 6.63
Persona 4 the Golden Animation -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Game -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Super Power Supernatural School -- Persona 4 the Golden Animation Persona 4 the Golden Animation -- Spring. Far from the city, time flows peacefully in this rural town. As the cherry blossoms scatter in the wind, a young man named Yu Narukami steps off the train at Yasoinaba Station. Yu has come to this town, where his uncle lives, for family reasons; he will be transferring into the local high school, Yasogami High. And so begins his school life... The shopping mall after school. A series of murders taking place in town. The Midnight Channel, airing late at night.... What lies in store for Yu and his friends ‘this time around? -- -- (Source: Aniplex USA) -- TV - Jul 11, 2014 -- 73,201 6.63
PES: Peace Eco Smile -- -- Studio 4°C -- 7 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Cars Space -- PES: Peace Eco Smile PES: Peace Eco Smile -- A collaborative effort between the Japanese automaker and Japanese anime company Studio 4°C, PES: Peace Eco Smile is a new web promotional anime series that centers around PES, a traveller from space, and NaSuBi, a mysterious life-form who is enamored by the charm of Earth. The car of choice for these strangers in a new world? The Prius, particularly the Prius Liftback and Prius C hatchback. These two hybrids seem to be as much a part of this series as the two main characters are. A Lexus LFA (likely the ride of the antagonist) and the Toyota Camry hybrid also have a role to play. -- -- Each anime short in the campaign will be three to four minutes long and will be posted on Toyota's specially-dedicated website. -- -- (Source: Auto Tribute) -- ONA - May 25, 2012 -- 3,233 5.64
Phantasy Star Online 2: Episode Oracle -- -- Gonzo -- 25 eps -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Space -- Phantasy Star Online 2: Episode Oracle Phantasy Star Online 2: Episode Oracle -- A TV anime adaptation of episode 1-3 out of 5 the total episodes from the Phantasy Star Online 2 game. Some anime-original content will be created as well. -- -- Episode 1: During their qualification exam in planet Naberius, the player and fellow ARKS trainee Afin were attacked by vile organisms known as Darkers. This is followed by the two discovering a mysterious girl who lost most of her memories, and the truth regarding Naberius and the recent spike of Darker activities. -- -- Episode 2: The plot follows the player and Matoi as they try to unravel a dark conspiracy regarding the origin and purpose of ARKS. -- -- Episode 3: The discovery of the planet Harukotan brought a new quest into the fray, as the peace between the Shironian and Kuronites that dwell in the planet is disturbed by the Kuronites' sudden attack. The newly-reformed ARKS is tasked to investigate the reason behind it all, and it seems like the truth is more complicated and horrifying than expected... -- -- (Source: phantasystar.fandom.com) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 18,794 6.53
Phantom: Requiem for the Phantom -- -- Bee Train -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Drama Seinen Thriller -- Phantom: Requiem for the Phantom Phantom: Requiem for the Phantom -- Mafia is rife in America where assassinations are a regular occurrence on the streets. Inferno, a mysterious company, is behind most of these dealings through the use of their near-invincible human weapon, "Phantom." -- -- One day, a Japanese tourist accidentally witnesses Phantom's latest murder. Desperate to escape, the tourist hides in a secluded building. However, Phantom, revealed to be a young woman named Ein, and the leader of Inferno "Scythe Master" captures the tourist and brainwashes him. -- -- Given the name "Zwei," this once peaceful tourist is now a puppet of Inferno with no memories. Drawn into a world of lies, deceit, and violence, Zwei must fight to survive, hopefully to one day regain his memories and escape from this world where he is constantly on the brink of death. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 276,682 8.00
Platinum End -- -- Signal.MD -- ? eps -- Manga -- Psychological Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Platinum End Platinum End -- After the death of his parents, a young Mirai Kakehashi is left in the care of his abusive relatives. Since then, he has become gloomy and depressed, leading him to attempt suicide on the evening of his middle school graduation. Mirai, however, is saved by a pure white girl named Nasse who introduces herself as a guardian angel wishing to give him happiness—by granting him supernatural powers and a chance to become the new God. -- -- In order to earn the position, he must defeat 12 other "God Candidates" within 999 days. Soon, Mirai begins a struggle to survive as a terrifying battle royale erupts between himself and the candidates looking to obtain the most power in the world. -- -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 27,914 N/A -- -- Genocyber -- -- Artmic -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Psychological Mecha -- Genocyber Genocyber -- As the nations of the world begin to merge, world peace is threatened by the private armies of individual corporations. The Kuryu Group has just discovered a weapon that will tip world power in their favor. The Genocyber: a nightmarish combination of cybernetics and psychic potential. Many desire to control this monstrosity, but can its hatred be contained... Battle erupts, and the cyberpunk world of the future is about to explode with violence. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Mar 2, 1994 -- 26,832 5.82
Pokemon Movie 17: Hakai no Mayu to Diancie -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Adventure Kids Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 17: Hakai no Mayu to Diancie Pokemon Movie 17: Hakai no Mayu to Diancie -- The story is set in Diamond Ore Country, of which Diancie is the princess.This is a country located deep underground, where the Pokémon Carbink live together in peace. The energy source of this country is a giant diamond called the Sacred Diamond, which can only be created by princess Diancie. However, the current princess doesn't yet possess the power to create such a diamond, and the current Sacred Diamond's power is soon going to run out, which would result in the end of the country. Diancie meets up with Ash and Pikachu, and set off together with them to search for the legendary Pokemon Xerneas, which possesses sacred power, but on the way, they find the cocoon where the Destruction Pokémon, Yveltal, who was said to have once destroyed life in Kalos, lies in wait. -- -- (Source: serebii.net) -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International -- Movie - Jul 19, 2014 -- 30,648 6.46
Psycho-Pass Movie -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Police Sci-Fi -- Psycho-Pass Movie Psycho-Pass Movie -- Due to the incredible success of the Sibyl System, Japan has begun exporting the technology to other countries with the hope that it will one day be used all around the world. In order to test its effectiveness in a foreign location, the war-torn state of the South East Asian Union (SEAUn) decides to implement the system, hoping to bring peace and stability to the town of Shambala Float and keep the population in check. -- -- However, a group of anti-Sibyl terrorists arrive in Japan, and the Ministry of Welfare's Public Safety Bureau discovers significant evidence that the invaders are being aided by Shinya Kougami, a former Enforcer who went rogue. Because of their past relationship, Akane Tsunemori is sent to SEAUn to bring him back, but with their last meeting years in the past, their reunion might not go quite as planned. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jan 9, 2015 -- 218,101 7.73
Psycho-Pass: Sinners of the System Case.3 - Onshuu no Kanata ni__ -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Police Psychological -- Psycho-Pass: Sinners of the System Case.3 - Onshuu no Kanata ni__ Psycho-Pass: Sinners of the System Case.3 - Onshuu no Kanata ni__ -- Shinya Kougami continues to wander the Southeast Asian Union (SEAUn) away from the eyes of the Sibyl System in Japan. While travelling through the Tibet-Himalayan Alliance Kingdom, Kougami encounters Guillermo Garcia—commander of a paramilitary group attempting to unite the local factions and bring peace to the war-torn nation. Wary of joining another mercenary group, Kougami declines to join his cause, but agrees to be driven to the nearby Tibetan capital by one of Garcia’s men. -- -- However, Kougami's plan to remain uninvolved is short-lived when a bus of refugees are ambushed by armed guerrillas. Among them is a half-Japanese, half-Tibetan girl named Tenzing Wangchuck. Impressed with Kougami's fighting prowess as he single-handedly takes the attackers out, Wangchuck requests him to teach her how to fight so she can take revenge against the warlord who murdered her family. -- -- Knowing first-hand that there's no turning back to the person you were once you take a human life, Kougami is initially reluctant to accept her request. But faced with the girl's desire for vengeance that mirrors the haunting abyss inside his own heart, will he train her? -- -- Movie - Mar 8, 2019 -- 60,997 7.74
Qualidea Code -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Supernatural -- Qualidea Code Qualidea Code -- On a quiet and peaceful day, the skies split open and extradimensional beings, designated as the Unknown, launch a swift and brutal attack against humanity. To protect the future of the country, all of Japan's children are cryogenically frozen until the end of the war to keep them out of harm's way. -- -- Several years pass, and humanity has established a foothold in a corner of Japan, which now serves as the frontline of the war. No longer facing humanity's extinction, the children are awakened from their slumber. It is then discovered that, while in cryogenesis, the children had developed Worlds, supernatural powers unique to each person. The six most powerful children are given command of the reclaimed cities, using their powers to defend the strongholds against the continuing invasion. Childhood friends Ichiya Suzaku and Canaria Utara lead Tokyo, siblings Kasumi and Asuha Chigusa manage Chiba, and Maihime Tenkawa and Hotaru Rindou oversee Kanagawa. -- -- Over time, the almost routine attacks from the Unknown and the clashing personalities of the city heads and subheads cultivate petty rivalries, leading to constant arguments between the three cities. With the Unknown suddenly increasing the pressure of their attacks, the three cities' leaders must learn how to work together or risk losing the last line of defense against humanity's extinction. -- -- 141,255 6.50
Qui Shui Yi Yun -- -- - -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Horror Mystery Supernatural -- Qui Shui Yi Yun Qui Shui Yi Yun -- A villa, involved in strange circumstances in the 1990s, is bulldozed and new homes are built on top. The ostensibly peaceful town and its inhabitants will soon have its cover blown wide open. Mysterious forces are at play, rooted in a disturbing truth. -- ONA - Jul 16, 2015 -- 952 5.80
Rakuen Tsuihou -- -- Graphinica -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha -- Rakuen Tsuihou Rakuen Tsuihou -- In a future where a massive disaster has devastated Earth, most of humanity has abandoned their physical bodies and relocated in digital form to DEVA, an advanced space station orbiting the ravaged planet. Free from the limitations of traditional existence, such as death and hunger, the inhabitants of this virtual reality reside in relative peace until Frontier Setter, a skilled hacker, infiltrates the system and spreads subversive messages to the populace. -- -- Labeled a threat to security by authorities, Frontier Setter is pursued by Angela Balzac, a dedicated member of DEVA's law enforcement. When the hacker's signal is traced to Earth, Angela takes on physical form, transferring her consciousness to a clone body and traveling to the world below in order to deal with the menace. On Earth, she is assisted by Dingo, a charismatic agent, and during her journey to uncover the mystery behind Frontier Setter, she gradually discovers startling realities about the wasteland some of humanity still refers to as home, as well as the paradise above. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Nov 15, 2014 -- 83,758 7.37
Rakuen Tsuihou -- -- Graphinica -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha -- Rakuen Tsuihou Rakuen Tsuihou -- In a future where a massive disaster has devastated Earth, most of humanity has abandoned their physical bodies and relocated in digital form to DEVA, an advanced space station orbiting the ravaged planet. Free from the limitations of traditional existence, such as death and hunger, the inhabitants of this virtual reality reside in relative peace until Frontier Setter, a skilled hacker, infiltrates the system and spreads subversive messages to the populace. -- -- Labeled a threat to security by authorities, Frontier Setter is pursued by Angela Balzac, a dedicated member of DEVA's law enforcement. When the hacker's signal is traced to Earth, Angela takes on physical form, transferring her consciousness to a clone body and traveling to the world below in order to deal with the menace. On Earth, she is assisted by Dingo, a charismatic agent, and during her journey to uncover the mystery behind Frontier Setter, she gradually discovers startling realities about the wasteland some of humanity still refers to as home, as well as the paradise above. -- -- Movie - Nov 15, 2014 -- 83,758 7.37
Regalia: The Three Sacred Stars -- -- Actas -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha -- Regalia: The Three Sacred Stars Regalia: The Three Sacred Stars -- In the country of Rimguard, a mysterious event shook the country and its people just 12 years prior. As time passed, memory of the incident began to fade while peace reigned over the land. Sisters Yui and Rena live a quiet life in the Enastria Empire until a large mecha suddenly attacks their peaceful home, changing everything. The girls become caught in a vortex of destiny and godly revival. -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 26,299 5.99
Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan -- -- Remic -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Ecchi Magic Parody Vampire -- Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan -- Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan follows the daily lives of four young girls. There is just one catch: they are anything but normal. This group of friends—the energetic werewolf Liru, the joyful witch-in-training Uma, the motherly android Aiko, and the seductive vampire Pachira—are actually princesses from the netherworld who have traveled to the human world in search of a new home. Unfortunately, their naivety and severe lack of knowledge make living peacefully among earthlings much more difficult than they imagined. -- -- As they attempt to adapt to their brand new lifestyle, they cause all sorts of trouble, and end up attracting the unwanted attention of a woman by the name of Dr. K-Ko. The scientist believes that these new residents of Earth are up to no good and attempts to capture the girls to prove the existence of the supernatural and gain credibility with the scientific community. Every day brings a new adventure as the girls deal with the insanity of her antics and all that the human realm has to offer. -- -- TV - Apr 4, 2006 -- 27,408 6.98
Renmei Kuugun Koukuu Mahou Ongakutai Luminous Witches -- -- Shaft -- ? eps -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi Music Magic Ecchi -- Renmei Kuugun Koukuu Mahou Ongakutai Luminous Witches Renmei Kuugun Koukuu Mahou Ongakutai Luminous Witches -- These are witches who defend everyone's smiles and fight enemies through the healing power of music. These witches, opposite of those in the defense fleet, are idols known as the Music Squadron. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 5,971 N/A -- -- Code:Realize - Sousei no Himegimi - Set a Thief to Catch a Thief -- -- M.S.C -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Military Harem Historical Romance Fantasy Josei -- Code:Realize - Sousei no Himegimi - Set a Thief to Catch a Thief Code:Realize - Sousei no Himegimi - Set a Thief to Catch a Thief -- It has been a month since London was struck with tragedy, and a ceremony symbolizing peace and restoration will soon be held. In light of these events, Arsène Lupin plans to throw a party for Cardia Beckford to honor the fulfillment of her wish. Lupin sets out on a search for the perfect gift to offer her; however, he finds himself caught up in the theft of a valuable jewel, and he is framed and believed to be the culprit. With Lupin locked behind bars, his friends work along with Cardia and an unexpected ally to clear Lupin's name and find the real perpetrators behind the heist. -- -- OVA - May 17, 2018 -- 5,867 6.74
RErideD: Tokigoe no Derrida -- -- GEEK TOYS -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Drama -- RErideD: Tokigoe no Derrida RErideD: Tokigoe no Derrida -- The year is 2050. A young engineer named Derrida Yvain became famous thanks to his contribution to the development of the "Autonomous Machine DZ" at Rebuild, the manufacturing company founded by his father. One day, Derrida and his colleague Nathan discover a flaw in the DZs and try to warn their boss, but are ignored. Although Derrida and Nathan are aware of the danger, they reluctantly decide to put off taking any measures, and instead go to Nathan's daughter Mage's birthday party. The next day, after enjoying a peaceful day, Derrida and Nathan are suddenly attacked by unknown forces. At the end of the escape, Derrida falls into a cold sleep machine and 10 years later, he wakes up to a devastated world in the middle of a war. While Derrida is attacked by a group of out of control DZs, he almost gives up, but he recalls Nathan's last words. -- -- "Take care of Mage." -- -- Despite the harsh fate that has fallen upon him, Derrida sets off to seek Mage. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 36,075 5.69
Re:Zero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu 2nd Season -- -- White Fox -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Psychological Drama Thriller Fantasy -- Re:Zero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu 2nd Season Re:Zero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu 2nd Season -- A reunion that was supposed to spell the arrival of peaceful times is quickly shattered when Subaru Natsuki and Emilia return to Irlam village. Witnessing the devastation left behind by the calamities known as Sin Archbishops, Subaru sinks into the depths of despair as his ability to redo proves futile. -- -- As the group makes their way to the Sanctuary in search of answers, Subaru has an unexpected encounter with the Witch of Greed—Echidna. Subjected to her untamed rhythm, he is forced to dive into the spirals of the past and future. At the same time, several mysterious threats set their sights on the Sanctuary, heralding a horrific fate for the hapless people trapped within. -- -- Everlasting contracts, past sins, and unrequited love will clash and submerge into a river of blood in the second season of Re:Zero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu. Pushed to the brink of hopelessness, how long will Subaru's resolve to save his loved ones last? -- -- 689,281 8.47
Rockman.EXE Movie: Hikari to Yami no Program -- -- Xebec -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Adventure Game Kids -- Rockman.EXE Movie: Hikari to Yami no Program Rockman.EXE Movie: Hikari to Yami no Program -- Deep in the dark recesses of the UnderNet, Forte sleeps as he drifts aimlessly. In this cybernetic graveyard, a pulsating power re-awakens Forte, alerting him to a dangerous being shortly ahead. A haunting face appears amidst a massive bright purple blob, laughing directly at Forte. Cursing him, Forte finds himself powerless as the blob takes form, and captures him within its grasp! -- Nearing the time of sunset, a peaceful city and its people go about their everyday business. Curious bystanders on a sidewalk glimpse a shimmering purple light, which suddenly expands into tall pillar that reaches up to the sky. Screams erupt from the people as the pillar of light takes flight, absorbing everything in its destructive path. A tower clock dings the hour of 4 o'clock as the pillar desintigrates, leaving behind a trail of cybernetic residue and utter emptyness. -- 'The Program of Light and Dark' -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- Movie - Mar 12, 2005 -- 3,827 7.21
Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan -- -- Gallop, Studio Deen -- 94 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Romance Samurai Shounen -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan -- In the final years of the Bakumatsu era lived a legendary assassin known as Hitokiri Battousai. Feared as a merciless killer, he was unmatched throughout the country, but mysteriously disappeared at the peak of the Japanese Revolution. It has been ten peaceful years since then, but the very mention of Battousai still strikes terror into the hearts of war veterans. -- -- Unbeknownst to them, Battousai has abandoned his bloodstained lifestyle in an effort to repent for his sins, now living as Kenshin Himura, a wandering swordsman with a cheerful attitude and a strong will. Vowing never to kill again, Kenshin dedicates himself to protecting the weak. One day, he stumbles across Kaoru Kamiya at her kendo dojo, which is being threatened by an impostor claiming to be Battousai. After receiving help from Kenshin, Kaoru allows him to stay at the dojo, and so the former assassin temporarily ceases his travels. -- -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan tells the story of Kenshin as he strives to save those in need of saving. However, as enemies from both past and present begin to emerge, will the reformed killer be able to uphold his new ideals? -- -- 397,174 8.31
Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan -- -- Gallop, Studio Deen -- 94 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Romance Samurai Shounen -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan -- In the final years of the Bakumatsu era lived a legendary assassin known as Hitokiri Battousai. Feared as a merciless killer, he was unmatched throughout the country, but mysteriously disappeared at the peak of the Japanese Revolution. It has been ten peaceful years since then, but the very mention of Battousai still strikes terror into the hearts of war veterans. -- -- Unbeknownst to them, Battousai has abandoned his bloodstained lifestyle in an effort to repent for his sins, now living as Kenshin Himura, a wandering swordsman with a cheerful attitude and a strong will. Vowing never to kill again, Kenshin dedicates himself to protecting the weak. One day, he stumbles across Kaoru Kamiya at her kendo dojo, which is being threatened by an impostor claiming to be Battousai. After receiving help from Kenshin, Kaoru allows him to stay at the dojo, and so the former assassin temporarily ceases his travels. -- -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan tells the story of Kenshin as he strives to save those in need of saving. However, as enemies from both past and present begin to emerge, will the reformed killer be able to uphold his new ideals? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- 397,174 8.31
Sacred Seven -- -- Sunrise -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power School -- Sacred Seven Sacred Seven -- Alma Tandoji lives a lonely life. One day, Ruri Alba, a girl accompanied by her butler and maids, visits him. Knowing the power of Sacred Seven is latent within Alma, she asks him to lend her his powers. However, he refuses and drives her away since he injured many with his unusual strength in the past. -- -- Meanwhile, a fiendish Dark Stone creature suddenly appears in this peaceful town in the Kanto region. Only Alma's power of Sacred Seven can fight against it. But Alma just lets his power run amuck and things begin to get worse. Ruri raised her gemstone in order to release his true abilities, My Soul I give to you. -- -- With Ruri's wishes engraved in it, will Alma be able to defeat the Dark Stone? -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai, Sentai Filmworks -- 70,253 6.62
Saiki Kusuo no Ψ-nan 2 -- -- Egg Firm, J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural School Shounen -- Saiki Kusuo no Ψ-nan 2 Saiki Kusuo no Ψ-nan 2 -- The disastrous life of the gifted psychic Kusuo Saiki continues, despite his utmost effort to live an ordinary life. Although he has certainly grown accustomed to dealing with his troublesome friends—who are his biggest hurdle to achieving a peaceful life—he still has a long way to go. Also joining the usual oddballs are a few new faces whose shenanigans add to Saiki's misery, making his dreams of a hassle-free life a distant fantasy. -- -- 385,115 8.46
Saint Seiya: Legend of Sanctuary -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Saint Seiya: Legend of Sanctuary Saint Seiya: Legend of Sanctuary -- From the dawn of time, there have been warriors who protected the Goddess Athena. Once forces of evil appear, these warriors, called the Saints will present themselves. -- -- A young woman, Saori Kido, learns about this force known as "Cosmos" and that she is the reincarnation of Athena, protector of love and peace on Earth. However, the Pope of the Sanctuary, who is in the charge of all the Saints, does not take kindly to Saori, and targets her for usurping the identity of Athena. An assassin is sent out to kill her. Fortunately, one of the Bronze Saints, Seiya, manages to protect her. But will Seiya be able to protect Saori through to the end in the gripping saga of Saint Seiya: Legend of Sanctuary? -- Movie - Jun 21, 2014 -- 22,689 6.24
Samurai 7 -- -- Gonzo -- 26 eps -- Other -- Historical Mecha Samurai Sci-Fi -- Samurai 7 Samurai 7 -- In the far distant future, on a planet that might have been called "earth", there was a war between samurai who mechanized their bodies. After the long war, people enjoyed a modest peace. -- -- Facing starvation and abductions at the hands of fearsome mechanized bandits (Nobuseri), the farmers of Kanna Village make the dangerous choice to hire samurai for protection. The village's water priestess, Kirara, her younger sister, Komachi, and a heartbroken villager, Rikichi, set off to hire willing samurai with nothing to offer but rice from their meager harvests. Through dangerous encounters and a bit of luck, seven samurai of varying specialties and experience are gathered for an epic battle against the bandits and the merchants that influence them. -- -- Samurai 7 is based loosely upon Kurosawa Akira's famous movie "Seven Samurai"/"Shichinin no Samurai" -- TV - Jun 12, 2004 -- 112,688 7.48
Samurai Champloo -- -- Manglobe -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Samurai Shounen -- Samurai Champloo Samurai Champloo -- Fuu Kasumi is a young and clumsy waitress who spends her days peacefully working in a small teahouse. That is, until she accidentally spills a drink all over one of her customers! With a group of samurai now incessantly harassing her, Fuu desperately calls upon another samurai in the shop, Mugen, who quickly defeats them with his wild fighting technique, utilizing movements reminiscent to that of breakdancing. Unfortunately, Mugen decides to pick a fight with the unwilling ronin Jin, who wields a more precise and traditional style of swordfighting, and the latter proves to be a formidable opponent. The only problem is, they end up destroying the entire shop as well as accidentally killing the local magistrate's son. -- -- For their crime, the two samurai are captured and set to be executed. However, they are rescued by Fuu, who hires the duo as her bodyguards. Though she no longer has a place to return to, the former waitress wishes to find a certain samurai who smells of sunflowers and enlists the help of the now exonerated pair to do so. Despite initially disapproving of this idea, the two eventually agree to assist the girl in her quest; thus, the trio embark upon an adventure to find this mysterious warrior—that is, if Fuu can keep Mugen and Jin from killing each other. -- -- Set in an alternate Edo Period of Japan, Samurai Champloo follows the journey of these three eccentric individuals in an epic quest full of action, comedy, and dynamic sword fighting, all set to the beat of a unique hip-hop infused soundtrack. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 935,197 8.50
Saraiya Goyou -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Historical Drama Samurai Seinen -- Saraiya Goyou Saraiya Goyou -- Saraiya Goyou follows Masanosuke Akitsu, a wandering ronin adrift in Japan's peaceful Edo period. Despite being a skilled swordsman, Masa's meek personality has netted him the label "unreliable," and he is often abruptly dismissed by his employers, leading him to question his resolve as a samurai. -- -- As Masa reaches his lowest point, he is approached by Yaichi, a carefree man draped in pink who seemingly hires him on a whim as his bodyguard. Unbeknownst to Masa, the job is not as innocent as it seems, and he is drawn into the illicit activities of the group spearheaded by Yaichi. As he becomes further entwined with the gang known as the "Five Leaves," Masa struggles with his own principles. Still, his curiosity spurs him forward to uncover the past and motivations of this mysterious band of outlaws. -- -- 73,005 7.82
Sei Juushi Bismarck -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 51 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Mecha -- Sei Juushi Bismarck Sei Juushi Bismarck -- In the distant future, humanity has explored beyond Earth and colonized both the inner and outer planets of the Solar System. In order to protect the colonies and maintain law and order in the solar system, the Earth Federation Government (EFG) was created. Soon, many settlers started to resent the EFG's and its sphere of influence, straining the relationship between the central government and the colonies. -- -- While a strained peace was being forged between Earth and the colonies, a race of non-human creatures known as Deathcula invaded the System. Without provocation, they attacked the colonies and killed many of the colonists. The EFG quickly realized that the Deathcula were technologically superior and their forces were hopelessly matched. In order to have a chance at survival, Dr. Charles Louvre developed a transformable starship known as the Bismarck. -- -- Knowing that an advanced team of specialists were required to operate the Bismarck, four individuals came together and were charged with keeping the outer colonies safe from further Deathcula attacks. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Oct 7, 1984 -- 4,537 7.22
Seiken no Blacksmith -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Seiken no Blacksmith Seiken no Blacksmith -- Forty-four years ago, the surviving nations of the Valbanil War declared peace and forbade the use of the devastating demon contracts that ravaged the land. Now, inexperienced knight Cecily Cambell is eager to follow the example of her family and protect the people of the city using the sword she inherited from her father. -- -- Her first challenge arises in the market. A crazed swordsman wreaks havoc upon civilians and Cecily jumps into action to restore order. Overwhelmed, her weapon shatters, but a skilled stranger wielding a strange-looking sword intervenes. With the situation diffused, Cecily heads to a local blacksmith in an effort to restore her family heirloom. However, she finds out that her savior—the blacksmith Luke Ainsworth—may be the only person capable of such intricate repairs. Determined to have her treasured sword repaired, she seeks out the man who rescued her. -- -- However, a group of bandits suddenly attack a convoy headed for the city. The assailants look inhuman, and an ice demon appears. Luke suspects the use of a demon contract and calls upon a sacred power to defeat them. Meanwhile, a shadowy hooded figure lurks, watching from a distance. Who is this mysterious evildoer, and what does his appearance mean for the pair? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 3, 2009 -- 152,067 6.73
Seikimatsu Occult Gakuin -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Mystery Comedy Supernatural School -- Seikimatsu Occult Gakuin Seikimatsu Occult Gakuin -- The story revolves around Maya, the daughter of the former Headmaster of Waldstein Academy, and a time traveling agent Fumiaki Uchida. In the year 2012, the world had been invaded by aliens and time travelers were sent back to the year 1999 in order to find and destroy the Nostradamus Key, which Nostradamus Prophecy foretold as what would bring about the apocalypse. The series then turns to the year 1999, where Maya returns to the Academy with the intention of destroying the Academy by superseding her late father's position as the principal. Her plan was interrupted when she meets Fumiaki and learns of the forthcoming destruction. Despite being distrusting towards Fumiaki, they form a pact to look for the Nostradamus Key. -- -- In order to find the Nostradamus Key, time agents were provided with specially created cell phones. When a user finds an object of interest, by thinking of destroying it and taking a photo, and if the resulting image is that of a peaceful world, then the subject is the Nostradamus Key. Conversely, if the subject is not the Nostradamus Key, then the photo displays destruction. By using the phone, Maya and Fumiaki investigates occult occurrences as they occur in the town. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- 91,327 7.07
Sengoku Night Blood -- -- Typhoon Graphics -- 12 eps -- Game -- Historical Romance Fantasy -- Sengoku Night Blood Sengoku Night Blood -- Set in the flourishing world of Jinga that was formerly a prosperous and peaceful realm, the female protagonist is deemed to be the key to bring back order and to rule this world. -- -- Chaos started when people, specifically soldiers, who have special powers like turning into a vampire and a man-wolf, called the Getsugazoku, fight for their land. These soldiers of different species would put their life on the line and fight as they follow their own thoughts and ideals. Until one day, she was called by a mysterious lady named "Himemiko" due to the protagonist's blood bearing a mysterious power to give strength, healing, and to awake Jingazoku's real form. This is a story of love and war that she must not miss in order to rule the world. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 35,634 6.11
Senjuushi: Kijuushi-tachi no Happy Birthday! -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Military -- Senjuushi: Kijuushi-tachi no Happy Birthday! Senjuushi: Kijuushi-tachi no Happy Birthday! -- The story will be about the characters celebrating their master's birthday, which happens after the sixth episode. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- OVA - Mar 6, 2019 -- 998 N/A -- -- AWOL -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Space Military Sci-Fi -- AWOL AWOL -- Cyress is a peaceful place. People are going about their lives. Two lovers embrace, a family throws a birthday party for their child, a group of people party at a local restaurant. But suddenly, their surroundings explode into smoke and flame. A group of terrorists has snuck through the planetary defenses and has begun an assault. Defenseless, there is little the people of Cyress can do. As the military scrambles to discover what happened, the terrorists manage to hijack seven PDP missiles, which are capable of destroying an entire planet. These terrorists, who call themselves "Solomon" can now hold entire planets hostage! They must not be stopped. -- -- (Source: Themanime) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 990 5.58
Senki Zesshou Symphogear GX -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Music Sci-Fi -- Senki Zesshou Symphogear GX Senki Zesshou Symphogear GX -- Following the events of Senki Zesshou Symphogear G, Hibiki Tachibana, Tsubasa Kazanari, and Chris Yukine continue to operate under the command of Genjuurou Kazanari. Meanwhile, Maria Cadenzavna Eve, Kirika Akatsuki, and Shirabe Tsukuyomi are taken into protective custody. With peace restored, everyone returns to their daily lives; however, the appearance of the alchemist Carol Malus Dienheim and her subordinates—the "Autoscorers"—threatens to draw everyone back into a conflict. -- -- Armed with a strange and magical power, Carol wishes to initiate the apocalypse and bring destruction to the world... and she is willing to sacrifice everything to do so. Against this mysterious new foe, the six Symphogear wielders must rise to the challenge in order to protect what they hold dear. However, will Carol and her Autoscorers prove to be too much to handle in this fight to protect the fate of the world? -- -- 38,803 7.42
Senyuu. -- -- LIDENFILMS, Ordet -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Action Comedy Parody Fantasy Shounen -- Senyuu. Senyuu. -- Once upon a time, the demon lord Rchimedes spread terror throughout the world, until he was eventually sealed away by the legendary hero Creasion. Since then, a thousand years have passed peacefully. However, a mysterious hole has opened up between the demon and human spheres, and countless demons have surged into the human realm once more. Coming to the conclusion that Rchimedes would soon return to wreak havoc, a human king summons the possible descendants of the legendary hero—all 75 of them. Unfortunately, after so long, it was too difficult to pinpoint his true descendants. -- -- Among the lionhearted prospects is the amateur adventurer Alba Frühling. His skills may not be top-notch, but he is accompanied by the talented soldier Ross, who helps the young hero whenever he is in a pinch...or at least, he is supposed to. Though undoubtedly a skilled warrior, Ross is actually both sarcastic and sadistic, and hence revels in Alba's suffering. -- -- Senyuu. is a comedic adventure following the unlikely duo as they struggle in their endeavor to defeat the demon lord, meeting various eccentrics along the way. -- -- TV - Jan 9, 2013 -- 103,076 7.34
SF Shinseiki Lensman -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Book -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space -- SF Shinseiki Lensman SF Shinseiki Lensman -- Kim is living a peaceful life with his father as a farmer on their planet until one day when a runaway spaceship is detected moving at a high speed towards his father's farm. To rescue his father Kim jumps on board the ship and manages to land it safely before it crashes. -- -- On board the ship he finds a severely Injured lone survivor whom with his dying words begs Kim to take something of his to the Galactic Fleet. He then transfers something that was attached to his arm onto Kim's arm. The thing was a Lens and its transferring should have been impossible and having it has turned Kim into a Lensman. Other than giving Kim unknown powers it also contains vital information for the victory of the Galactic Fleet over the evil Boskone Empire. -- -- Kim must now using the spaceship Britannia bring the Lense to the Galactic Fleet. But this is not an easy task when Lord Helmet of the Boskone Empire is willing to use everything in his power to stop him. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jul 7, 1984 -- 2,670 6.13
Shakugan no Shana III (Final) -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shakugan no Shana III (Final) Shakugan no Shana III (Final) -- Yuji disappeared the fateful night he was supposed to choose between a life combating evil by Shana's side or as a normal teenager. He returns from near-death to lead the Crimson Denizens in a dubious plot to bring peace to the universe, but Shana isn't fooled. In an explosive reunion, the fiery warrior faces her unlikeliest of foes while Flame Hazes from across the world join forces to ignite a war that will determine the fate of all supernatural kind. -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- 208,797 7.55
Shakugan no Shana III (Final) -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shakugan no Shana III (Final) Shakugan no Shana III (Final) -- Yuji disappeared the fateful night he was supposed to choose between a life combating evil by Shana's side or as a normal teenager. He returns from near-death to lead the Crimson Denizens in a dubious plot to bring peace to the universe, but Shana isn't fooled. In an explosive reunion, the fiery warrior faces her unlikeliest of foes while Flame Hazes from across the world join forces to ignite a war that will determine the fate of all supernatural kind. -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 208,797 7.55
Shigurui -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Psychological Drama Martial Arts Samurai Seinen -- Shigurui Shigurui -- At the beginning of the Edo Era, when people enjoyed a time of peace, Lord Tokugawa Tadanaga holds a fighting tournament. In the past, matches were fought with wooden swords. This time, real swords will be used. -- -- One-armed Fujiki Gennosuke and blind Irako Seigen will fight each other in this match. Both are disciples of Iwamoto Kogan, who is known as Japan's greatest swordsman. Each of them are determined to prove himself the successor of Iwamoto's school. However, there can only be one champion. -- -- So begins a story of intertwining fates, conflict, and strange destinies. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 97,011 7.40
Shigurui -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Psychological Drama Martial Arts Samurai Seinen -- Shigurui Shigurui -- At the beginning of the Edo Era, when people enjoyed a time of peace, Lord Tokugawa Tadanaga holds a fighting tournament. In the past, matches were fought with wooden swords. This time, real swords will be used. -- -- One-armed Fujiki Gennosuke and blind Irako Seigen will fight each other in this match. Both are disciples of Iwamoto Kogan, who is known as Japan's greatest swordsman. Each of them are determined to prove himself the successor of Iwamoto's school. However, there can only be one champion. -- -- So begins a story of intertwining fates, conflict, and strange destinies. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 97,011 7.40
Shin Angyo Onshi -- -- OLM Digital -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Fantasy -- Shin Angyo Onshi Shin Angyo Onshi -- After wandering through the desert for days, a bitter warrior named Munsu is lost and unable to continue. His life is unexpectedly saved by Mon-ryon, a young man who dreams of becoming a secret agent for Jushin, a once-great country that was recently destroyed. Mon-ryon's goal is to save his girlfriend, Chunhyan, a born fighter who is held captive by the evil Lord Byonand. Then, from out of nowhere, blood begins trickling from his chest. He has been fatally wounded by the Sarinjas, a cannibalistic breed of desert goblin. The quick-thinking Munsu convinces these beasts to spare his life, in exchange for the peaceful handover of Mon-ryon's appetizing corpse. Although skeptical of Mon-ryon's motives, Munsu sets out to continue the mission that the young idealist described. Accompanied by an army of ghost troops, unleashed using the powers of Angyo Onshi, Munsu liberates Chunhyan. After visiting her boyfriend's final resting place, she declares herself Munsu's bodyguard and, together, they set out on a mission to punish those who stripped Jushin of its original glory. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation, OLM Digital -- Movie - Dec 4, 2004 -- 16,795 6.87
Shingeki no Bahamut: Genesis -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Card game -- Action Adventure Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Shingeki no Bahamut: Genesis Shingeki no Bahamut: Genesis -- Thousands of years ago, the ancient dragon Bahamut wrought havoc upon the land of Mistarcia, a world where both gods and demons live amongst mankind. Working together to prevent the world's destruction, the rival deities barely managed to seal Bahamut, agreeing to split the key between them so that the dragon would remain eternally imprisoned. -- -- With the world safe from the destruction of Bahamut, it is business as usual for bounty hunters like Favaro Leone. Living a laid-back, self-serving lifestyle, the amoral Favaro goes about his work while on the run from fellow bounty hunter Kaisar Lidfard, a righteous man who swears vengeance upon Favaro. However, Favaro's carefree life is thrown into chaos when he meets Amira, a mysterious woman who holds half of the key to the world's fragile peace. -- -- Shingeki no Bahamut: Genesis tells the story of a group of unlikely heroes who find themselves caught in the middle of an epic clash between gods and demons, forced to carve their own path in the face of the imminent storm. -- -- 339,162 7.66
Shingeki no Bahamut: Genesis -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Card game -- Action Adventure Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Shingeki no Bahamut: Genesis Shingeki no Bahamut: Genesis -- Thousands of years ago, the ancient dragon Bahamut wrought havoc upon the land of Mistarcia, a world where both gods and demons live amongst mankind. Working together to prevent the world's destruction, the rival deities barely managed to seal Bahamut, agreeing to split the key between them so that the dragon would remain eternally imprisoned. -- -- With the world safe from the destruction of Bahamut, it is business as usual for bounty hunters like Favaro Leone. Living a laid-back, self-serving lifestyle, the amoral Favaro goes about his work while on the run from fellow bounty hunter Kaisar Lidfard, a righteous man who swears vengeance upon Favaro. However, Favaro's carefree life is thrown into chaos when he meets Amira, a mysterious woman who holds half of the key to the world's fragile peace. -- -- Shingeki no Bahamut: Genesis tells the story of a group of unlikely heroes who find themselves caught in the middle of an epic clash between gods and demons, forced to carve their own path in the face of the imminent storm. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 339,162 7.66
Shingeki no Bahamut: Virgin Soul -- -- MAPPA -- 24 eps -- Card game -- Action Adventure Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Shingeki no Bahamut: Virgin Soul Shingeki no Bahamut: Virgin Soul -- A decade ago, humans, gods, and demons joined forces to stand against the threat of the colossal dragon, Bahamut. -- -- Now, in the present, humans living in the capital city of Anatae have been enjoying lavish and prosperous lives. Their progress is largely due to the administration of the newly appointed king, Charioce XVII, who has stolen a power from the gods and allowed for the abuse and slavery of the demon race in the capital. As humans continue to immorally exploit demons, a sense of hostility against humans begins to build up within demon communities, threatening a revolt. Meanwhile, an atmosphere of uneasiness is spreading among the gods, as they scramble to regain their lost power. -- -- Amidst it all, Nina Drango, a cheerful young bounty hunter, has arrived at the Royal Capital with hopes of settling down and earning a living. However, her peaceful life in the capital is quickly thrown into chaos when she crosses paths with the ominous Rag Demon who is determined to seek revenge against humans, and Kaisar Lidfard, a noble knight battling an internal moral conflict. -- -- Shingeki no Bahamut: Virgin Soul continues the tale of the social and moral conflict between humans, gods, and demons, and their struggle for survival and dominance. -- -- 194,817 7.46
Shingeki no Kyojin OVA -- -- Wit Studio -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin OVA Shingeki no Kyojin OVA -- Ilse no Techou: Aru Chousa Heidanin no Shuki -- During the Survey Corps' 49th recon mission, Hange Zoë is determined to capture a titan specimen. Despite not receiving clearance from Commander Erwin Smith, when a titan is spotted in nearby forestland, Hange rides out alone to meet it. Recklessly luring it out, she asks the titan numerous questions and puts her life on the line for the sake of her research. However, the behavior of this particular titan is far from normal. It quickly turns back and enters the wood once again, leading Hange to somewhere specific. What Hange finds is the legacy of former scout Ilse Langnar. In spite of her death, she provides a valuable piece of information that may serve to turn the tide for titan research—a diary documenting her last moments. -- -- Totsuzen no Raihousha: Sainamareru Seishun no Noroi -- Jean Kirstein would do anything to escape his boring home life and overbearing mother. After enlisting in the military, it became his ultimate goal to join the Military Police regiment and live out in peace and luxury. However, during his time with the 104th Training Corps, things never really go the way Jean wants them to. Eventually, the stolen glory and condescending banter of his comrades become too much—and Jean challenges fellow cadet Sasha Blouse to a battle, in order to determine which of them is strongest—but who will come out on top? -- -- Konnan -- The 104th Training Corps' most recent mission is a trek on horseback into the forest. Although a test of their ability to stay alert even in non-threatening situations, the task is boring and can lead to in-fighting. This is especially true for one of the groups, lead by Marco Bott. Some want to stay true to the mission they have been tasked with, and the rest would rather slack off, occupying themselves with more exciting activities. But when trouble strikes, they are completely unprepared. -- -- OVA - Dec 9, 2013 -- 324,896 7.84
Shingeki no Kyojin Season 2 -- -- Wit Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Mystery Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin Season 2 Shingeki no Kyojin Season 2 -- For centuries, humanity has been hunted by giant, mysterious predators known as the Titans. Three mighty walls—Wall Maria, Rose, and Sheena—provided peace and protection for humanity for over a hundred years. That peace, however, was shattered when the Colossus Titan and Armored Titan appeared and destroyed the outermost wall, Wall Maria. Forced to retreat behind Wall Rose, humanity waited with bated breath for the Titans to reappear and destroy their safe haven once more. -- -- In Shingeki no Kyojin Season 2, Eren Yeager and others of the 104th Training Corps have just begun to become full members of the Survey Corps. As they ready themselves to face the Titans once again, their preparations are interrupted by the invasion of Wall Rose—but all is not as it seems as more mysteries are unraveled. As the Survey Corps races to save the wall, they uncover more about the invading Titans and the dark secrets of their own members. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,759,438 8.47
Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season -- -- MAPPA -- 16 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Mystery Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season -- Gabi Braun and Falco Grice have been training their entire lives to inherit one of the seven titans under Marley's control and aid their nation in eradicating the Eldians on Paradis. However, just as all seems well for the two cadets, their peace is suddenly shaken by the arrival of Eren Yeager and the remaining members of the Survey Corps. -- -- Having finally reached the Yeager family basement and learned about the dark history surrounding the titans, the Survey Corps has at long last found the answer they so desperately fought to uncover. With the truth now in their hands, the group set out for the world beyond the walls. -- -- In Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season, two utterly different worlds collide as each party pursues its own agenda in the long-awaited conclusion to Paradis' fight for freedom. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,003,199 9.05
Shining Hearts: Shiawase no Pan -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy -- Shining Hearts: Shiawase no Pan Shining Hearts: Shiawase no Pan -- One day, a mysterious girl named Kaguya was washed ashore the island of Wyndaria after a great storm. She encounters Rick, a swordsman who wound up working at the island's bakery. Apparently, Kaguya is suffering from having lost her memories and emotions. In addition, the usually peaceful Wyndaria is now swarming with pirates who came seeking for the special spirit stone that is worn around Kaguya's neck. Knowing the situation, Rick and his co-workers, Nellis, Amyl, and Aerie decided to bring back peace to island and help Kaguya regain her lost memories and emotions. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 13, 2012 -- 38,632 6.14
Shin Sakura Taisen the Animation -- -- SANZIGEN -- 12 eps -- Game -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mecha Shounen -- Shin Sakura Taisen the Animation Shin Sakura Taisen the Animation -- In 1930, two years after the events of So Long, My Love, the Great Demon War results in the annihilation of the Imperial, Paris and New York Combat Revues' Flower Divisions. With Earth at peace and the revues' actions becoming public, the World Combat Revue Organization is formed with several international divisions; a biennial international Combat Revue tournament has been organized. -- -- Ten years later in 1940, Imperial Japanese Navy captain Seijuurou Kamiyama is assigned as the captain of the new Imperial Combat Revue's Flower Division in Tokyo, which consists of: Sakura Amamiya, a swordswoman and new recruit; Hatsuho Shinonome, a shrine maiden and the most popular actress; Anastasia Palma, a newly-transferred Greek actress; Azami Mochizuki, a ninja prodigy from the Mochizuki clan; and Clarissa "Clarise" Snowflake, a Luxembourgian noblewoman. The division once again faces a new demon invasion and participates in the upcoming tournament—while trying to keep their home at the Imperial Theater open. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia, edited) -- 14,190 5.80
Shin Sakura Taisen the Animation -- -- SANZIGEN -- 12 eps -- Game -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mecha Shounen -- Shin Sakura Taisen the Animation Shin Sakura Taisen the Animation -- In 1930, two years after the events of So Long, My Love, the Great Demon War results in the annihilation of the Imperial, Paris and New York Combat Revues' Flower Divisions. With Earth at peace and the revues' actions becoming public, the World Combat Revue Organization is formed with several international divisions; a biennial international Combat Revue tournament has been organized. -- -- Ten years later in 1940, Imperial Japanese Navy captain Seijuurou Kamiyama is assigned as the captain of the new Imperial Combat Revue's Flower Division in Tokyo, which consists of: Sakura Amamiya, a swordswoman and new recruit; Hatsuho Shinonome, a shrine maiden and the most popular actress; Anastasia Palma, a newly-transferred Greek actress; Azami Mochizuki, a ninja prodigy from the Mochizuki clan; and Clarissa "Clarise" Snowflake, a Luxembourgian noblewoman. The division once again faces a new demon invasion and participates in the upcoming tournament—while trying to keep their home at the Imperial Theater open. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 14,190 5.80
Shoukoku no Altair -- -- MAPPA -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Military Adventure Historical Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shoukoku no Altair Shoukoku no Altair -- Tughril Mahmut is a young pasha serving on the Divan of the Türkiye Stratocracy. The clouds of war are gathering over his country due to the threat of an aggressive Empire. With the Divan split between warmongers and the pacifists, Mahmut begins his quest to keep the peace at any cost. As he finds himself deeper and deeper in the politics of the ancient world, new enemies and allies surface. Who will prevail? What will Mahmut do if war proves to be inevitable? -- 59,570 7.55
Shuang Yue Zhi Cheng -- -- - -- 13 eps -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi -- Shuang Yue Zhi Cheng Shuang Yue Zhi Cheng -- In the year 2200, a new Cold War between two forces is set to end with a peace treaty. However, one side is hiding a dark secret, which results in numerous tragedies in the following months. In the wake of a crisis, a paramilitary team is founded to steal information at the center of the conflict. -- ONA - Mar 30, 2016 -- 553 N/A -- -- Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 4 -- -- I.Gzwei, Production I.G -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Drama Mecha -- Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 4 Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 4 -- Episodes 10-12 of the Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond series. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 542 N/A -- -- Koutetsu no Vendetta Episode 0 -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Koutetsu no Vendetta Episode 0 Koutetsu no Vendetta Episode 0 -- The doujin (self-published) creators of the Koutetsu no Vendetta (Iron Vendetta) military robot anime project released a preview DVD at Tokyo's Comic Market 75 convention. The DVD included the unedited versions of the project's pilot film, special supplemental videos, and a collection of key animation drawings. The running times of the pilot and the supplemental video collection are each under five minutes long. -- -- Note: The project is on hold due to the dissolution of the production division of its sponsor Ankama Japan. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- ONA - Feb 22, 2013 -- 509 N/A -- -- Dalam-iwa Goseumdochi -- -- - -- 32 eps -- - -- Military Historical -- Dalam-iwa Goseumdochi Dalam-iwa Goseumdochi -- Squirrel and Hedgehog documents various animal communities warring and in conflict against one another, each animal being a symbolic representation of real life countries and sometimes political events. -- -- A North Korean propaganda anime that was developed and produced in North Korea to be aired on state television. -- TV - ??? ??, 1977 -- 475 N/AAoi Kioku: Manmou Kaitaku to Shounen-tachi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Drama Historical Military -- Aoi Kioku: Manmou Kaitaku to Shounen-tachi Aoi Kioku: Manmou Kaitaku to Shounen-tachi -- A class of Japanese youths volunteer for the war effort during WWII, but then get stranded in Manchuria. -- Movie - Dec 18, 1993 -- 439 N/A -- -- Guan Hai Ce -- -- Tong Ming Xuan -- 16 eps -- Original -- Action Military Historical Martial Arts Fantasy -- Guan Hai Ce Guan Hai Ce -- (No synopsis yet.) -- ONA - Jun 17, 2018 -- 396 N/A -- -- Konpeki no Kantai: Sourai Kaihatsu Monogatari -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- - -- Military Historical -- Konpeki no Kantai: Sourai Kaihatsu Monogatari Konpeki no Kantai: Sourai Kaihatsu Monogatari -- A special which tells the story of the development of the japanese Sourai interceptor plane. -- Special - ??? ??, 1997 -- 392 N/AZhen Gyi Hong Shi -- -- - -- 52 eps -- - -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Mecha -- Zhen Gyi Hong Shi Zhen Gyi Hong Shi -- This series, which is set in the future, is about several events that break out after troops successfully rescued a teenager who was kidnapped by the mysterious Black Armors. -- Ever since Marty had his first contact with the Black Armors and was subsequently rescued, he has been found to possess mysterious prophetic abilities as he is able to see the future in fragmented visions portraying an avalanche, a tsunami, a storm and other catastrophes. These disasters will always come true after Marty experiences the prophetic visions, but he is unable to predict accurately when and where they will occur. -- When the government learns about this, a unit is sent to protect Marty, and World Peacekeepers, abbreviated as WPK, is established to fight against the Black Armors. In order to defeat the Black Armors, the government grants permission for World Peacekeepers to use Ammobots – mechanical armors which have been developed over many years. -- -- After several battles with the Black Armors, the World Peacekeepers realizes that they are actually linked to the unusual natural disasters and discovers that they originate from a small planet called Mirzam, which is outside the solar system. -- -- Their real intention is to seize the abundant ecological resources on Earth and when these resources are seized, the ecosystem will lose its balance, thus leading to natural disasters. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- TV - Oct 4, 2014 -- 389 N/A -- -- Spy Gekimetsu -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military Historical -- Spy Gekimetsu Spy Gekimetsu -- A war propaganda film which begins with Roosevelt and Churchill in a secret meeting preparing their spy plans. Western spies in fancy suits and top hats parachute into Japan, disturbing innocent farmers. The Japanese civilians manage to thwart the spy activities. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Jul 16, 1942 -- 351 N/A -- -- Malay Oki Kaisen -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Historical Military -- Malay Oki Kaisen Malay Oki Kaisen -- A war propaganda film by Oofuji Noburou. -- Movie - Nov 26, 1943 -- 345 5.42
Shuffle! -- -- Asread -- 24 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Comedy Drama Magic Romance Ecchi Fantasy School Seinen -- Shuffle! Shuffle! -- In present times, Gods and Demons coexist together with Humans after the door between each of these worlds had opened. Tsuchimi Rin is a normal young high school student attending Verbena Academy, spending his days living peacefully with his childhood friend Kaede. Unexpectedly, one day the King of Gods, the King of Demons and their families move into be Rin's next door neighbors. Apparently the daughter of the Gods, Sia, and the daughter of the demons, Nerine, are both deeply in love with Rin after having met him in the past. Along with his playful friendship with upperclassmen Asa and his encounter with the silent but cute Primula, Rin has much on his hands dealing with the affections of each of these girls. Based on the eroge by Navel. -- 244,675 7.08
Shuffle! -- -- Asread -- 24 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Comedy Drama Magic Romance Ecchi Fantasy School Seinen -- Shuffle! Shuffle! -- In present times, Gods and Demons coexist together with Humans after the door between each of these worlds had opened. Tsuchimi Rin is a normal young high school student attending Verbena Academy, spending his days living peacefully with his childhood friend Kaede. Unexpectedly, one day the King of Gods, the King of Demons and their families move into be Rin's next door neighbors. Apparently the daughter of the Gods, Sia, and the daughter of the demons, Nerine, are both deeply in love with Rin after having met him in the past. Along with his playful friendship with upperclassmen Asa and his encounter with the silent but cute Primula, Rin has much on his hands dealing with the affections of each of these girls. Based on the eroge by Navel. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 244,675 7.08
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- 288,264 7.71
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 286,923 7.71
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 288,264 7.71
Sidonia no Kishi: Ai Tsumugu Hoshi -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Space Mecha Seinen -- Sidonia no Kishi: Ai Tsumugu Hoshi Sidonia no Kishi: Ai Tsumugu Hoshi -- After the Earth was destroyed by mysterious alien lifeforms known as the Gauna, surviving remnants of the human race escaped to space in the enormous generation ship Sidonia. Having drifted through space for millennia, the Sidonia found itself once more under attack from Gauna for the first time in a century. -- -- Once again facing the threat of extinction, a temporary victory against the Gauna was eked out thanks to the human-Gauna hybrid Tsumugi Shiraui and ace Guardian mech pilot Nagate Tanikaze. -- -- 10 years later... The people of Sidonia enjoy a brief respite. Peaceful days pass, during which Tsumugi begins to realize her feelings for Nagate, who is now celebrated as a hero of Sidonia. However, as Captain Kobayashi has always known, as long as the Gauna remain, peace cannot last. -- -- The decision is made: a final battle, upon which rests the fate of humanity's last survivors. As the end approaches, will the crew be able to protect those they love? -- -- (Source: Polygon Pictures) -- Movie - May 14, 2021 -- 17,557 N/A -- -- Muteki Kanban Musume -- -- Telecom Animation Film -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Martial Arts Parody Shounen -- Muteki Kanban Musume Muteki Kanban Musume -- Miki Onimaru is a poster girl that works at her mother's Chinese ramen restaurant. She appears to be a normal girl, but she can become very violent if provoked. She picks a fight with her mother and accquaintances as a result on an almost daily basis, causing a series of troubling mishaps in their otherwise normal lives. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Jul 5, 2006 -- 17,514 7.10
Sidonia no Kishi: Ai Tsumugu Hoshi -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Space Mecha Seinen -- Sidonia no Kishi: Ai Tsumugu Hoshi Sidonia no Kishi: Ai Tsumugu Hoshi -- After the Earth was destroyed by mysterious alien lifeforms known as the Gauna, surviving remnants of the human race escaped to space in the enormous generation ship Sidonia. Having drifted through space for millennia, the Sidonia found itself once more under attack from Gauna for the first time in a century. -- -- Once again facing the threat of extinction, a temporary victory against the Gauna was eked out thanks to the human-Gauna hybrid Tsumugi Shiraui and ace Guardian mech pilot Nagate Tanikaze. -- -- 10 years later... The people of Sidonia enjoy a brief respite. Peaceful days pass, during which Tsumugi begins to realize her feelings for Nagate, who is now celebrated as a hero of Sidonia. However, as Captain Kobayashi has always known, as long as the Gauna remain, peace cannot last. -- -- The decision is made: a final battle, upon which rests the fate of humanity's last survivors. As the end approaches, will the crew be able to protect those they love? -- -- (Source: Polygon Pictures) -- Movie - May 14, 2021 -- 17,557 N/A -- -- Tytania -- -- Artland -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Military Psychological Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Tytania Tytania -- One Man vs. an Empire! Through fear and conquest, the Empire of Valdana holds the future of most of human space within its iron hands, and for generations, those hands have belonged to the Landless Lords of the ruling Tytania dynasty. -- -- But now the foundation of the empire is crumbling, pockets of rebellion are forming and when a mission sent to punish the city-state of Euriya is shockingly defeated, the man responsible becomes the target of a galaxy-wide manhunt! -- -- For Fan Hyurlick, architect of Tytania's first defeat, glory becomes desperation as his own side betrays him. Now Fan must not only save his own life, but somehow turn the tables on opponents who have whole worlds to command! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 9, 2008 -- 17,546 6.83
Simoun -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Original -- Military Drama Magic Romance Fantasy Shoujo Ai -- Simoun Simoun -- In the peaceful theocracy of Simulicram, everyone is born female. At age 17, each maiden undergoes a special ceremony where she chooses her sex. However, only Pairs of maiden priestesses can synchronize with the ancient flying ships known as Simoun needed to defend Simulicram. These Pairs refrain from undergoing the ceremony as long as they wish to keep piloting their Simoun. -- -- Aer is recruited to be a Simoun pilot after a terrifying attack by an enemy nation decimates the squadron known as Chor Tempest. To earn her wings she needs to find her way into the heart of Neviril, Regina of Chor Tempest. But Neviril's heart still belongs to her previous Pair, lost in the battle when she attempted a forbidden Simoun maneuver. -- -- (Source: Media Blasters) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Apr 3, 2006 -- 36,818 7.45
Slayers Try -- -- J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Slayers Try Slayers Try -- For nearly a millennium, demons have imposed a magical barrier that has impeded the people trapped within it from reaching the outside world. Now that it is broken, several kingdoms seek to explore the lands that were once beyond their grasp. To this end, they establish a peace delegation to make contact with the inhabitants of the new world. -- -- Meanwhile, the young sorceress Lina Inverse receives a message from a mysterious woman named Filia ul Copt. When they meet, Filia expresses interest in hiring Lina and her friends, having heard of their great deeds, for a certain task that will take them to the outside realm. Despite that, Filia feels the need to put their strength to the test and pits them against a dragon in the middle of the city! After proving themselves, the sorceress and her fellow adventurers set off for the unexplored lands, where many adventures and a worrying prophecy await them. -- -- 47,772 7.83
Slayers Try -- -- J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Slayers Try Slayers Try -- For nearly a millennium, demons have imposed a magical barrier that has impeded the people trapped within it from reaching the outside world. Now that it is broken, several kingdoms seek to explore the lands that were once beyond their grasp. To this end, they establish a peace delegation to make contact with the inhabitants of the new world. -- -- Meanwhile, the young sorceress Lina Inverse receives a message from a mysterious woman named Filia ul Copt. When they meet, Filia expresses interest in hiring Lina and her friends, having heard of their great deeds, for a certain task that will take them to the outside realm. Despite that, Filia feels the need to put their strength to the test and pits them against a dragon in the middle of the city! After proving themselves, the sorceress and her fellow adventurers set off for the unexplored lands, where many adventures and a worrying prophecy await them. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Funimation -- 47,772 7.83
Slime Taoshite 300-nen, Shiranai Uchi ni Level Max ni Nattemashita -- -- Revoroot -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Fantasy -- Slime Taoshite 300-nen, Shiranai Uchi ni Level Max ni Nattemashita Slime Taoshite 300-nen, Shiranai Uchi ni Level Max ni Nattemashita -- Suddenly dying from overwork, salarywoman Azusa Aizawa finds herself before an angel, who allows her to reincarnate into a new world as an immortal witch, where she spends her days killing slimes for money on an otherwise eternal vacation. But even the minimal experience points from slimes will add up after hundreds of years, and Azusa discovers that she accidentally reached the maximum level! Fearing that her strong abilities will attract work and force her back to a life of overexertion, she decides to hide her strength in order to preserve her peaceful lifestyle. -- -- Despite her efforts, tales of the max level "Witch of the Plateau" spread across the land, and a proud dragon named Raika shows up looking to test their strength against her. Even though Azusa defeats and befriends Raika, problems arise as both friends and foes come looking for the secluded witch. -- -- 116,142 7.31
Sora no Otoshimono -- -- AIC ASTA -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi Shounen -- Sora no Otoshimono Sora no Otoshimono -- Ever since he was a child, Tomoki Sakurai has always woke up with tears after a dream of an angel. His childhood friend Sohara Mitsuki worries about this and decides to seek the help of Eishirou Sugata, an eccentric sky maniac. He concludes that Tomoki's dream is undoubtedly connected to what is known as the New World, a floating anomaly that scientists have failed to understand. -- -- Recruiting the New World Discovery Club's first members, Eishirou schedules a time to meet up in order to observe the mystery in the sky. That day, Tomoki's peaceful life is changed forever when a strange girl falls from the sky and begins to call him master. -- -- Sora no Otoshimono follows the daily activities of the New World Discovery Club as they begin to learn more about the Angeloids that have arrived on Earth. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 5, 2009 -- 401,766 7.35
Sora no Otoshimono -- -- AIC ASTA -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi Shounen -- Sora no Otoshimono Sora no Otoshimono -- Ever since he was a child, Tomoki Sakurai has always woke up with tears after a dream of an angel. His childhood friend Sohara Mitsuki worries about this and decides to seek the help of Eishirou Sugata, an eccentric sky maniac. He concludes that Tomoki's dream is undoubtedly connected to what is known as the New World, a floating anomaly that scientists have failed to understand. -- -- Recruiting the New World Discovery Club's first members, Eishirou schedules a time to meet up in order to observe the mystery in the sky. That day, Tomoki's peaceful life is changed forever when a strange girl falls from the sky and begins to call him master. -- -- Sora no Otoshimono follows the daily activities of the New World Discovery Club as they begin to learn more about the Angeloids that have arrived on Earth. -- -- TV - Oct 5, 2009 -- 401,766 7.35
Soukihei MD Geist -- -- Zero-G Room -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Mecha -- Soukihei MD Geist Soukihei MD Geist -- In the distant future, mankind has colonized other planets in the universe. While many planets lived in peace, the planet Jerra has been ravaged by decades of war. Geist is an M.D.S. (Most Dangerous Soldier), an enhanced human with unsurpassed combat capabilities and an insatiable lust for battle. Because of his uncontrollable nature, Geist is cryogenically frozen and locked in a satellite. Several years later, the satellite crashes and Geist wakes up from his sleep to engage in another war. This time, to help the army stop the planet's central computer from activating a doomsday device that will lead to total annihilation of all life on Jerra. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Central Park Media -- OVA - May 21, 1986 -- 13,229 5.32
Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor -- -- Xebec -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor -- Tatsumiyajima is the central island in the middle of a small cluster of islands, in a sleepy backwater of the Japanese isles. Not much happens there, and the island's young people go to school knowing that their lives are likely to remain peaceful and undisturbed. Or so they have been taught... but the truth is different. The fate of mankind is on the line, and Tatsumiyajima is the last line of defense against a hostile and incomprehensible enemy. At the center of it all, fighting for Humanity's continued existence, is the giant robot Fafner, the dragon that guards this final treasure of mankind. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Jul 5, 2004 -- 41,149 7.29
Submarine 707R -- -- Production Reed -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Military Sci-Fi -- Submarine 707R Submarine 707R -- In order to keep ocean peace, PKN was organized. It consisted of the state-of-the-art battle ships of various countries. However, they were raided during the foundation ceremony by the unidentified organization, USR, which plotted to conquer the world. They couldn’t be much for the submarine UX which was operated by Admiral Red of USR. But an old Japanese submarine, the 707 saved them, which was operated Captain Hayami at the risk of his life. -- -- One year later, succeeding to the 707, which had been ruined during the former fight, newly developed submarine, the 707 II, went for a sail. Among the crews, there were boys, such as Kenji, Goro, and Senta, who had been trainees. PKN formed a fleet led by the Great Guardian, which was the latest battle ship of the United States. However, the attacks of Submarine U were very server, and the fleet was defeated. Then, the 707 arrived. As soon as Red noticed the 707, he was glad to reunion with his rival and began to fight. -- -- Escaping from the submarine attack, they hid the 707 in the valley. But Red tried to destroy the valley in order to put the 707 into the torrents of mud. The 707 nearly escaped from it and got in the crater. However it was the pure water layer where the submarine couldn’t float up. At the moment, numerous torpedoes launched to the 707. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Sep 26, 2003 -- 2,539 6.27
Suisei no Gargantia -- -- Production I.G -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Mecha -- Suisei no Gargantia Suisei no Gargantia -- In the distant future, a majority of humans have left the Earth, and the Galactic Alliance of Humanity is founded to guide exploration and ensure the prosperity of mankind. However, a significant threat arises in the form of strange creatures called Hideauze, resulting in an interstellar war to prevent humanity's extinction. Armed with Chamber, an autonomous robot, 16-year-old lieutenant Ledo of the Galactic Alliance joins the battle against the monsters. In an unfortunate turn of events, Ledo loses control during the battle and is cast out to the far reaches of space, crash-landing on a waterlogged Earth. -- -- On the blue planet, Gargantia—a large fleet of scavenger ships—comes across Chamber and retrieves it from the ocean, thinking they have salvaged something of value. Mistaking their actions for hostility, Ledo sneaks aboard and takes a young messenger girl named Amy hostage, only to realize that the residents of Gargantia are not as dangerous as he had believed. Faced with uncertainty, and unable to communicate with his comrades in space, Ledo attempts to get his bearings and acclimate to a new lifestyle. But his peaceful days are about to be short-lived, as there is more to this ocean-covered planet than meets the eye. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 289,134 7.49
Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld -- Despite the defeat of Quinella—the pontifex of the Axiom Church—things have not seemed to calm down yet. Upon contacting the real world, Kazuto "Kirito" Kirigaya finds out that the Ocean Turtle—a mega-float controlled by Rath—was raided. Due to a sudden short-circuit caused by the raiders, Kirito's fluctlight is damaged, leaving him comatose. Feeling insecure about the people at the Axiom Church, Alice brings the unconscious Kirito back to their hometown—Rulid Village, disregarding her banishment due to an unabsolved crime. Now, Alice is living an ordinary and peaceful life close by the village, wishing for Kirito to wake up. -- -- However, tragedy strikes when Alice notices that the Dark Territory has already started to invade the Human Empire. Reassuming her previous alias, Alice Synthesis Thirty, she promises to defeat the Dark Territory in order to defend the world that Kirito and Eugeo worked so hard to protect. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 466,598 7.60
Sword Art Online II -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online II Sword Art Online II -- A year after escaping Sword Art Online, Kazuto Kirigaya has been settling back into the real world. However, his peace is short-lived as a new incident occurs in a game called Gun Gale Online, where a player by the name of Death Gun appears to be killing people in the real world by shooting them in-game. Approached by officials to assist in investigating the murders, Kazuto assumes his persona of Kirito once again and logs into Gun Gale Online, intent on stopping the killer. -- -- Once inside, Kirito meets Sinon, a highly skilled sniper afflicted by a traumatic past. She is soon dragged in his chase after Death Gun, and together they enter the Bullet of Bullets, a tournament where their target is sure to appear. Uncertain of Death Gun's real powers, Kirito and Sinon race to stop him before he has the chance to claim another life. Not everything goes smoothly, however, as scars from the past impede their progress. In a high-stakes game where the next victim could easily be one of them, Kirito puts his life on the line in the virtual world once more. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,507,504 6.75
Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- "There's no way to beat this game. The only difference is when and where you die..." -- -- One month has passed since Akihiko Kayaba's deadly game began, and the body count continues to rise. Two thousand players are already dead. -- -- Kirito and Asuna are two very different people, but they both desire to fight alone. Nonetheless, they find themselves drawn together to face challenges from both within and without. Given that the entire virtual world they now live in has been created as a deathtrap, the surviving players of Sword Art Online are starting to get desperate, and desperation makes them dangerous to loners like Kirito and Asuna. As it becomes clear that solitude equals suicide, will the two be able to overcome their differences to find the strength to believe in each other, and in so doing survive? -- -- Sword Art Online: Progressive is a new version of the Sword Art Online tale that starts at the beginning of Kirito and Asuna's epic adventure—on the very first level of the deadly world of Aincrad! -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 94,949 N/ADragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- Gohan Son and Piccolo are peacefully playing when they sense a powerful entity approaching Earth. It soon reaches everyone's ears that this entity is in fact a small planet on a deadly collision course with Earth. Gokuu Son and Kuririn attempt to change the small planet's path with a Kamehameha, but the attack fails and the two warriors are blown away. However, after coming very close to Earth's surface, the object changes direction on its own and explodes soon after. -- -- The small planet reveals itself to be a vehicle for what seems to be a castle. A large army emerges out of the structure and declares that the planet is now in possession of Slug, king of the universe. While defending the city against the invaders' attack, Gohan loses his Dragon Ball, allowing Slug to take it. After reading Bulma's mind and stealing her Dragon Radar, Slug commands his army to collect the wish-granting relics. With the Dragon Balls in his possession, he uses them to wish his youth back. Now young, wise, and very powerful, Slug commences world domination. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 9, 1991 -- 94,615 6.58
Ta ga Tame no Alchemist -- -- Satelight -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Ta ga Tame no Alchemist Ta ga Tame no Alchemist -- The game is set in the continent of Babel, where the Tower of Babel looms large over seven nations. After the invention of alchemy led to its use as a tool of war that brought humanity to the brink of extinction, the seven nations struck an uneasy peace that led to a prohibition on alchemy for hundreds of years since. In the Continental Year 911, the nation of Lustrice broke the pact by assembling an army bolstered by alchemy, with ambitions of conquest over the continent. Led by Envylia, the six nations allied and struck down the rogue nation, casting alchemy once again to darkness. But 20 years after the war, alchemy once again begins to cause chaos in the land. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jun 14, 2019 -- 8,105 6.45
Tales of Zestiria the Cross -- -- ufotable -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Tales of Zestiria the Cross Tales of Zestiria the Cross -- The Celestial Records speak of the existence of the "Seraphim," a race of divine beings who give blessings to humanity and are offered prayers by them in return. Those who are anointed with the ability to interact with these spirits are known as "Shepherds." Hailed as heroes for their prompt appearances in times of crisis, while also being feared for their power, the Shepherds are imprinted in common folklore along with the Seraphim. -- -- Sorey is a young human who has spent his entire life living in harmony alongside the Seraphim in the village of Elysia. Fascinated by the myths of the Celestial Records, he explores some nearby ruins with Mikleo—his childhood Seraphim companion—hoping to enlighten himself about the Seraphims' history with mankind. -- -- Unfortunately, they become trapped in the depths of the historical site during their investigation. While searching for an exit, they come across a mysterious girl who desperately seeks the help of a Shepherd to save the world, which is on the brink of being consumed by darkness. Despite Mikleo's warning about making contact with other humans, Sorey decides to help the stranger, which unknowingly leads him closer to the dream of peaceful coexistence between man and Seraphim. -- -- 273,686 7.29
Tales of Zestiria the Cross -- -- ufotable -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Tales of Zestiria the Cross Tales of Zestiria the Cross -- The Celestial Records speak of the existence of the "Seraphim," a race of divine beings who give blessings to humanity and are offered prayers by them in return. Those who are anointed with the ability to interact with these spirits are known as "Shepherds." Hailed as heroes for their prompt appearances in times of crisis, while also being feared for their power, the Shepherds are imprinted in common folklore along with the Seraphim. -- -- Sorey is a young human who has spent his entire life living in harmony alongside the Seraphim in the village of Elysia. Fascinated by the myths of the Celestial Records, he explores some nearby ruins with Mikleo—his childhood Seraphim companion—hoping to enlighten himself about the Seraphims' history with mankind. -- -- Unfortunately, they become trapped in the depths of the historical site during their investigation. While searching for an exit, they come across a mysterious girl who desperately seeks the help of a Shepherd to save the world, which is on the brink of being consumed by darkness. Despite Mikleo's warning about making contact with other humans, Sorey decides to help the stranger, which unknowingly leads him closer to the dream of peaceful coexistence between man and Seraphim. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 273,686 7.29
Tanaka-kun wa Itsumo Kedaruge -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Tanaka-kun wa Itsumo Kedaruge Tanaka-kun wa Itsumo Kedaruge -- For high school student Tanaka, the act of being listless is a way of life. Known for his inattentiveness and ability to fall asleep anywhere, Tanaka prays that each day will be as uneventful as the last, seeking to preserve his lazy lifestyle however he can by avoiding situations that require him to exert himself. Along with his dependable friend Oota who helps him with tasks he is unable to accomplish, the lethargic teenager constantly deals with events that prevent him from experiencing the quiet and peaceful days he longs for. -- -- 332,661 7.89
Tanaka-kun wa Itsumo Kedaruge -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Tanaka-kun wa Itsumo Kedaruge Tanaka-kun wa Itsumo Kedaruge -- For high school student Tanaka, the act of being listless is a way of life. Known for his inattentiveness and ability to fall asleep anywhere, Tanaka prays that each day will be as uneventful as the last, seeking to preserve his lazy lifestyle however he can by avoiding situations that require him to exert himself. Along with his dependable friend Oota who helps him with tasks he is unable to accomplish, the lethargic teenager constantly deals with events that prevent him from experiencing the quiet and peaceful days he longs for. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 332,661 7.89
Tantei wa Mou, Shindeiru. -- -- ENGI -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Drama Romance -- Tantei wa Mou, Shindeiru. Tantei wa Mou, Shindeiru. -- Kimizuka Kimihiko is a crisis-magnet. From getting caught up in a crime scene to accidentally witnessing a drug deal, trouble seems to find him around every corner. So it is no surprise when his rather mundane flight suddenly enters a state of emergency with a dire need of a detective onboard. Unfortunately, his attempt at avoiding trouble is foiled by a beautiful girl with silver hair who goes by the codename Siesta. Declaring herself a detective, she unceremoniously drags Kimizuka into the case as her assistant. -- -- That incident spelled the beginning of an adventure around the globe that went beyond his wildest imagination. Putting their lives on the line, the two took down criminal organizations, prevented disasters, and saved thousands. But the curtain closed to their epic journey with Siesta's untimely death three years later. -- -- Resolving to live an ordinary high school life this time, Kimizuka spends a year maintaining a low profile. However, as fate would have it, a girl with an uncanny resemblance to Siesta comes crashing into his life, threatening to throw his peaceful days into disarray. -- -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 19,730 N/A -- -- Master Keaton -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Historical Mystery Seinen Slice of Life -- Master Keaton Master Keaton -- Taichi Keaton is a half-British half-Japanese archeologist and SAS veteran of the Falklands War. He solves mysteries and investigates insurance fraud for Lloyd's around the world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 19,713 7.60
Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 2 -- -- DR Movie, Kinema Citrus -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 2 Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 2 -- Second season of Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari. -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 251,232 N/ADensetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu -- -- Zexcs -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu -- "Alpha Stigma" are known to be eyes that can analyze all types of magic. However, they are more infamously known as cursed eyes that can only bring destruction and death to others. -- -- Ryner Lute, a talented mage and also an Alpha Stigma bearer, was once a student of the Roland Empire's Magician Academy, an elite school dedicated to training magicians for military purposes. However, after many of his classmates died in a war, he makes an oath to make the nation a more orderly and peaceful place, with fellow survivor and best friend, Sion Astal. -- -- Now that Sion is the the king of Roland, he orders Ryner to search for useful relics that will aid the nation. Together with Ferris Eris, a beautiful and highly skilled swordswoman, Ryner goes on a journey to search for relics of legendary heroes from the past, and also uncover the secrets behind his cursed eyes. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 2, 2010 -- 250,632 7.59
Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 2 -- -- DR Movie, Kinema Citrus -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 2 Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 2 -- Second season of Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari. -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 251,232 N/ADensetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu -- -- Zexcs -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu -- "Alpha Stigma" are known to be eyes that can analyze all types of magic. However, they are more infamously known as cursed eyes that can only bring destruction and death to others. -- -- Ryner Lute, a talented mage and also an Alpha Stigma bearer, was once a student of the Roland Empire's Magician Academy, an elite school dedicated to training magicians for military purposes. However, after many of his classmates died in a war, he makes an oath to make the nation a more orderly and peaceful place, with fellow survivor and best friend, Sion Astal. -- -- Now that Sion is the the king of Roland, he orders Ryner to search for useful relics that will aid the nation. Together with Ferris Eris, a beautiful and highly skilled swordswoman, Ryner goes on a journey to search for relics of legendary heroes from the past, and also uncover the secrets behind his cursed eyes. -- -- TV - Jul 2, 2010 -- 250,632 7.59
Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 3 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 3 Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 3 -- Third season of Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 127,135 N/ADragon Ball Z Movie 15: Fukkatsu no "F" -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 15: Fukkatsu no "F" Dragon Ball Z Movie 15: Fukkatsu no "F" -- Earth is finally peaceful again, but this calm is short-lived. The remnants of Frieza's army, led by Sorbet and his right hand Tagoma, arrive on Earth in order to summon Shen Long with the goal of resurrecting their old master. To do so, they threaten Emperor Pilaf, Shuu, and Mai for the Dragon Balls in their possession. -- -- Once successfully revived, Frieza—who had been stoking his hatred for Gokuu Son and Future Trunks in Hell—proclaims that he will not be content until they are dead by his hand. Sorbet informs him that Future Trunks has not been heard of in years, and Gokuu's power has far surpassed even that of the mighty Majin Buu. Unfazed, Frieza responds that he only requires a few months of training before being capable of defeating Gokuu. -- -- Will Frieza be able to exact revenge upon his nemesis, or will Gokuu, Vegeta, and their friends prevail against adversity, saving Earth once more? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 18, 2015 -- 126,747 7.09
Tenchi Muyou!: Galaxy Police Mihoshi Space Adventure -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Magic Parody Police Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou!: Galaxy Police Mihoshi Space Adventure Tenchi Muyou!: Galaxy Police Mihoshi Space Adventure -- On a sunny day, Mihoshi Kuramitsu decides to take a peaceful nap while everyone else does chores. Sick of Mihoshi's laziness, Aeka Jurai Masaki questions her capability as a Galaxy Police Officer. Her pride wounded, Mihoshi decides to prove that she is a skilled first class detective by telling the story of how she and her partner, Kiyone Makibi, put a stop to a series of thefts involving Ultra Energy Matter. -- -- To make it more fun, Mihoshi inserts Tenchi Masaki and the others into her story. However, her fantastical tale may just demonstrate her lack of a grip on reality rather than showcase her accomplishment as a talented officer. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Mar 25, 1994 -- 8,328 6.81
Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 2nd Season -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Harem Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 2nd Season Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 2nd Season -- While the galaxy remains at peace, Tenchi Masaki continues to live on Earth with Ryouko and Washuu Hakubi, Aeka and Sasami Jurai Masaki, Mihoshi Kuramitsu, and the cat-like creature Ryo-Ohki. Though it sounds great to be surrounded by so many women, they always end up making things difficult for Tenchi by constantly fighting for his attention, and their attempts at household chores always end in disaster. -- -- Although life has become more chaotic since they moved in, Tenchi begins to form a strong bond with his roommates and gains more insight into their respective struggles and history. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Sep 25, 1994 -- 24,309 7.66
Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 2nd Season -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Harem Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 2nd Season Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 2nd Season -- While the galaxy remains at peace, Tenchi Masaki continues to live on Earth with Ryouko and Washuu Hakubi, Aeka and Sasami Jurai Masaki, Mihoshi Kuramitsu, and the cat-like creature Ryo-Ohki. Though it sounds great to be surrounded by so many women, they always end up making things difficult for Tenchi by constantly fighting for his attention, and their attempts at household chores always end in disaster. -- -- Although life has become more chaotic since they moved in, Tenchi begins to form a strong bond with his roommates and gains more insight into their respective struggles and history. -- -- OVA - Sep 25, 1994 -- 24,309 7.66
Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki: Omatsuri Zenjitsu no Yoru! -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Harem Romance Sci-Fi Shounen -- Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki: Omatsuri Zenjitsu no Yoru! Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki: Omatsuri Zenjitsu no Yoru! -- After his recent battle in space, Tenchi Masaki believes that his fighting days are over. Unfortunately, his life is far from peaceful since Aeka Jurai Masaki and Ryouko Hakubi—the two women giving him the most grief—cannot seem to get along, continuing to fight over who gets to be Tenchi's lover. -- -- Since their usual romantic strategies fail, Aeka and Ryouko decide to research how to woo a man. After spending hours going through shoujo manga, the two decide to act like the girls they've read about and put Tenchi through various scenarios, with the hope that he will fall in love with one of them. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Sep 25, 1993 -- 13,329 7.36
Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann Movie 2: Lagann-hen -- -- Gainax -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Space Super Power -- Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann Movie 2: Lagann-hen Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann Movie 2: Lagann-hen -- Humans have enjoyed their lavish, peaceful, and prosperous lives for seven years since the day the almighty Spiral King was defeated—the day they reclaimed their homeland, Earth. However, the boon of this lifestyle leaves them unprepared when an unknown, hostile threat arises due to the ever-growing human population. This calamity is the Anti-Spiral—a fearsome enemy with unparalleled power. -- -- As the Spiral King's prognosis postulating the destruction of "The Spiral's World" begins to come true, the pieces are in place, and Team Dai-Gurren is ready. With his late brother's hope to see a better future for mankind, Simon—along with Nia Teppelin and the rest of the team—is determined to overthrow the mighty Anti-Spiral in order to revive humanity's lost hope. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Apr 22, 2009 -- 173,536 8.57
Tenka Hyakken: Meiji-kan e Youkoso! -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Martial Arts Fantasy -- Tenka Hyakken: Meiji-kan e Youkoso! Tenka Hyakken: Meiji-kan e Youkoso! -- The Tenka Hyakken franchise centers around the "Mitsurugi," maidens who are physical incarnations of ancient swords. They have pledged to live peaceful lives after the era of warfare, but are now returning to battle to fight a new foe that has arisen during an alternate version of the Meiji Era, three hundred years after the Battle of Sekigahara. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 6,858 5.04
Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season Part 2 -- -- 8bit -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season Part 2 Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season Part 2 -- Second half of Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 125,503 N/ABishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon R -- -- Toei Animation -- 43 eps -- Manga -- Demons Magic Romance Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon R Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon R -- Usagi Tsukino and her friends have been living peacefully until they are called into action again as Sailor Guardians, planetary warriors fighting for the peace of the galaxy. Usagi, also known as Sailor Moon, leads their group into battle when a new threat from beyond the stars presents itself: two survivors of an alien race, An and Ail. In order to save the source of their life force, the Makai Tree, An and Ail begin harvesting energy from unsuspecting humans. The Sailor Guardians must stop their plot or face the annihilation of Earth. -- -- But as one threat subsides, another follows—this time in the form of a little girl from the future who seeks the source of Sailor Moon's power to save her family. However, she is not the only one vying for it, as a group known as the Black Moon Clan also wishes to obtain the power and use it for nefarious purposes. In order to protect their destinies and the harmony of the universe, Sailor Moon and the rest of the Sailor Guardians must fight to stop these forces from succeeding. -- -- TV - Mar 6, 1993 -- 125,035 7.69
Terra e... (TV) -- -- Minami Machi Bugyousho, Tokyo Kids -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Shounen -- Terra e... (TV) Terra e... (TV) -- In the future, humans are living on colonized planets and are controlled in every aspect of their life by a system of computers. Evolution has resulted in the birth of people with extraordinary powers. This new race is called Mu. Hated and feared by the humans, the Mu dream of a place to live in peace: Earth—a mystical far away planet—for humanity had to leave their home long ago as pollution and destruction increased and made it impossible to stay there any longer. -- -- Jomy is a boy excitedly awaiting his birthday, the day he will enter the world of adults. Yet he knows nothing about the unknown powers sleeping in him and the shared dream of returning to Earth one day. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 54,008 7.92
The Animatrix -- -- Madhouse, Studio 4°C -- 9 eps -- Other -- Action Drama Sci-Fi -- The Animatrix The Animatrix -- 1. Final Flight of the Osiris -- The crew of the Osiris discover an army preparing to invade Zion. While one crew member races inside the Matrix to get the message to Zion, the others try desperately to buy her enough time while fighting off an onslaught of Sentinels they can't possibly defeat. -- -- 2-3. The Second Renaissance Part 1 and 2 -- Humans have created the ultimate AI, which is just as smart as they are. But complications arise when these robots and the humans try to exist peacefully, and eventually all-out war breaks out. The humans ultimately lose the war, and become trapped in the Matrix as seen in the live-action films. -- -- 4. Kid's Story -- A young man discovers that his world isn't real, that it's a computer-generated fantasy land created by robots using humans for energy. He escapes with the help of the hacker Neo. Based on the Matrix trilogy. -- -- 5. Program -- Cis and Duo engage in battle in a virtual recreation of Feudal Japan. -- -- 6. World Record -- While running the fastest race in his life, a champion track star breaks free of his computer-generated world for a small period of time. When he goes back to the real world, he has no memories and is placed in a nursing home. Based on the Matrix trilogy. -- -- 7. Beyond -- While looking for her lost pet, a young woman meets up with some kids in Tokyo to play in a "haunted house," which is really a glitch in their computer world. Based on the Matrix trilogy. -- -- 8. Detective Story -- A detective named Ash is called upon by a mysterious organization to hunt down the notorious hacker Trinity. -- -- 9. Matriculated -- A group of scientists capture a robot and place it in a surreal fantasy world. When the robot's friends come in and kill most of the scientists; however, the robot and the last scientist remaining face isolation in the computer-generated world. Based on the Matrix trilogy. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Warner Bros. Japan -- OVA - Jun 3, 2003 -- 66,027 7.30
The Animatrix -- -- Madhouse, Studio 4°C -- 9 eps -- Other -- Action Drama Sci-Fi -- The Animatrix The Animatrix -- 1. Final Flight of the Osiris -- The crew of the Osiris discover an army preparing to invade Zion. While one crew member races inside the Matrix to get the message to Zion, the others try desperately to buy her enough time while fighting off an onslaught of Sentinels they can't possibly defeat. -- -- 2-3. The Second Renaissance Part 1 and 2 -- Humans have created the ultimate AI, which is just as smart as they are. But complications arise when these robots and the humans try to exist peacefully, and eventually all-out war breaks out. The humans ultimately lose the war, and become trapped in the Matrix as seen in the live-action films. -- -- 4. Kid's Story -- A young man discovers that his world isn't real, that it's a computer-generated fantasy land created by robots using humans for energy. He escapes with the help of the hacker Neo. Based on the Matrix trilogy. -- -- 5. Program -- Cis and Duo engage in battle in a virtual recreation of Feudal Japan. -- -- 6. World Record -- While running the fastest race in his life, a champion track star breaks free of his computer-generated world for a small period of time. When he goes back to the real world, he has no memories and is placed in a nursing home. Based on the Matrix trilogy. -- -- 7. Beyond -- While looking for her lost pet, a young woman meets up with some kids in Tokyo to play in a "haunted house," which is really a glitch in their computer world. Based on the Matrix trilogy. -- -- 8. Detective Story -- A detective named Ash is called upon by a mysterious organization to hunt down the notorious hacker Trinity. -- -- 9. Matriculated -- A group of scientists capture a robot and place it in a surreal fantasy world. When the robot's friends come in and kill most of the scientists; however, the robot and the last scientist remaining face isolation in the computer-generated world. Based on the Matrix trilogy. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jun 3, 2003 -- 66,027 7.30
The Last: Naruto the Movie -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Super Power Romance Martial Arts Shounen -- The Last: Naruto the Movie The Last: Naruto the Movie -- Two years have passed since the end of the Fourth Great Ninja War. Konohagakure has remained in a state of peace and harmony—until Sixth Hokage Kakashi Hatake notices the moon is dangerously approaching the Earth, posing the threat of planetary ruin. -- -- Amidst the grave ordeal, the Konoha is invaded by a new evil, Toneri Oosutuski, who suddenly abducts Hinata Hyuuga's little sister Hanabi. Kakashi dispatches a skilled ninja team comprised of Naruto Uzumaki, Sakura Haruno, Shikamaru Nara, Sai, and Hinata in an effort to rescue Hanabi from the diabolical clutches of Toneri. However, during their mission, the team faces several obstacles that challenge them, foiling their efforts. -- -- With her abduction, the relationships the team share with one another are tested, and with the world reaching the brink of destruction, they must race against time to ensure the safety of their planet. Meanwhile, as the battle ensues, Naruto is driven to fight for something greater than he has ever imagined—love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Dec 6, 2014 -- 385,586 7.75
The Last: Naruto the Movie -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Super Power Romance Martial Arts Shounen -- The Last: Naruto the Movie The Last: Naruto the Movie -- Two years have passed since the end of the Fourth Great Ninja War. Konohagakure has remained in a state of peace and harmony—until Sixth Hokage Kakashi Hatake notices the moon is dangerously approaching the Earth, posing the threat of planetary ruin. -- -- Amidst the grave ordeal, the Konoha is invaded by a new evil, Toneri Oosutuski, who suddenly abducts Hinata Hyuuga's little sister Hanabi. Kakashi dispatches a skilled ninja team comprised of Naruto Uzumaki, Sakura Haruno, Shikamaru Nara, Sai, and Hinata in an effort to rescue Hanabi from the diabolical clutches of Toneri. However, during their mission, the team faces several obstacles that challenge them, foiling their efforts. -- -- With her abduction, the relationships the team share with one another are tested, and with the world reaching the brink of destruction, they must race against time to ensure the safety of their planet. Meanwhile, as the battle ensues, Naruto is driven to fight for something greater than he has ever imagined—love. -- -- Movie - Dec 6, 2014 -- 385,586 7.75
The Sky Crawlers -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Drama Military -- The Sky Crawlers The Sky Crawlers -- In an alternate timeline, the world has seemingly achieved peace. Bereft of international conflicts, wars are now waged between private corporations in place of peaceful nations. Yuuichi Kannami, a recent transfer in Area 262, simply does his job as a contracted fighter pilot. However, the more time he spends at his new base, the more mysteries come to light. -- -- The Sky Crawlers exhibits this reality through the eyes of Kannami as he endeavors to understand the "Kildren," humans genetically altered to be teenagers forever with faster reflexes, and his predecessor, the ace pilot known as "Teacher." However, what troubles Kannami the most is how all this connects to the base commander, Suito Kusanagi. Area 262 has the answers, but the truth comes with a price the young pilot may not be ready to pay. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sony Pictures Entertainment -- Movie - Aug 2, 2008 -- 48,129 7.30
Tide-Line Blue -- -- Telecom Animation Film -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Military Adventure Drama Shounen -- Tide-Line Blue Tide-Line Blue -- The catastrophe, "Hammer of Eden," resulted in the loss of six billion lives and the flooding of 90% of the land. The New United Nations were formed to pursue peace on the ruined lands 14 years later. Keel is a boy living in a town called Yabitsu, an area which prospered due to the energy from the nuclear generator brought by the catastrophe. His next kin, Aoi, is the secretary general of the New United Nations. She views the catastrophe as an opportunity to create a new world in which nations can help one another overcome differences in races and religions. However, her efforts to realise that vision fail because of the unwillingness of the nations to change. Gould, a military officer, feels that the only way to make an order is through the military. Using Ulysses, a nuclear submarine, along with his crew, including Keel's brother Tean, Gould carries out a coup to declare war against the New United Nations in his attack on Yabitsu. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 6,487 6.65
Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator -- -- A.C.G.T., J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Super Power Supernatural Fantasy School -- Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator -- Academy City stands at the forefront of scientific and technological progress, best known for their development of espers: those capable of wielding superhuman abilities that alter the rules of reality. The most powerful among them are the Level 5s, and the one known as Accelerator reigns supreme, even after being weakened by a severe brain injury. By his side is the young girl known as Last Order, whom despite his cold demeanor, he holds closely and vows to protect at all costs. -- -- Though Accelerator may be recovering from his injury, the dark side of Academy City never rests, and so he finds himself unwillingly caught up in the midst of a new conflict. When a mysterious young woman approaches Accelerator in pursuit of Last Order, the highest-ranked esper is confronted by a venomous organization that has taken root in Anti-Skill, Academy City's peacekeeping organization. With dangerous forces on the move that threaten to put Last Order and her sisters at risk, the self-proclaimed villain prepares to step into the darkness once again. -- -- 161,567 7.17
Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator -- -- A.C.G.T., J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Super Power Supernatural Fantasy School -- Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator -- Academy City stands at the forefront of scientific and technological progress, best known for their development of espers: those capable of wielding superhuman abilities that alter the rules of reality. The most powerful among them are the Level 5s, and the one known as Accelerator reigns supreme, even after being weakened by a severe brain injury. By his side is the young girl known as Last Order, whom despite his cold demeanor, he holds closely and vows to protect at all costs. -- -- Though Accelerator may be recovering from his injury, the dark side of Academy City never rests, and so he finds himself unwillingly caught up in the midst of a new conflict. When a mysterious young woman approaches Accelerator in pursuit of Last Order, the highest-ranked esper is confronted by a venomous organization that has taken root in Anti-Skill, Academy City's peacekeeping organization. With dangerous forces on the move that threaten to put Last Order and her sisters at risk, the self-proclaimed villain prepares to step into the darkness once again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 161,567 7.17
Tokyo Ghoul √A -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Tokyo Ghoul √A Tokyo Ghoul √A -- Ken Kaneki has finally come to accept the monstrous, flesh-craving part of himself that he has feared and despised for so long. After escaping captivity and torture, Kaneki joins Aogiri Tree—the very militant ghoul organization that had abducted him, leading his friends to question his true motive and loyalty. -- -- As tension between the government and the ghouls continues to rise, the Commission of Counter Ghoul, the government's specialized anti-ghoul agency, has intensified their efforts to completely purge Tokyo of ghouls. This threatens the transient peace of Kaneki's friends and former comrades—the ghouls at the Anteiku coffee shop. Aware of the dangerous situation, Kaneki faces several battles that puts his precious fleeting humanity on the line. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,314,152 7.05
Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou Dai Ni Maku -- -- AIC Spirits -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Mystery Horror Drama Martial Arts Fantasy School -- Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou Dai Ni Maku Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou Dai Ni Maku -- The battle against Tendou Kodzunu is over, and the Magami Five begin to look forward to their senior graduation, hopefully planning for their adult futures. However, life in Tokyo is not at peace... -- -- The underground assassin group known as the Twelve Heavenly Generals of the Martial Fist begin to move against those protecting the city from demons. Normally rumored to kill criminals that the mundane law was unable to bring to justice, the Martial Fist now set their sights on Tatsuma Hiyuu, Kyouichi Houraiji, Aoi Misato, Komaki Sakurai, Yuuya Daigo, and Hisui Kisaragi. -- -- What is the purpose of this cruel turn of events? And who ordered the hit? New threats emerge as others awakened to powers unleashed by the Ryumyaku seek out the Magami kids - and old friends now return as enemies. -- -- Destinies will collide as the Stars of Fate begin to merge; Yin and Yang will meet. And soon the shadowy figure pulling the strings will reveal himself, in an effort to raze Tokyo to the ground and awaken the Vessel of the Golden Dragon.   -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 31,175 7.26
Tokyo Revengers -- -- LIDENFILMS -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Drama School Shounen -- Tokyo Revengers Tokyo Revengers -- Takemichi Hanagaki's life is at an all-time low. Just when he thought it couldn't get worse, he finds out that Hinata Tachibana, his ex-girlfriend, was murdered by the Tokyo Manji Gang: a group of vicious criminals that has been disturbing society's peace for quite some time. -- -- Wondering where it all went wrong, Takemichi suddenly finds himself travelling through time, ending up 12 years in the past—when he was still in a relationship with Hinata. Realizing he has a chance to save her, Takemichi resolves to infiltrate the Tokyo Manji Gang and climb the ranks in order to rewrite the future and save Hinata from her tragic fate. -- -- 156,814 7.78
Tokyo Revengers -- -- LIDENFILMS -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Drama School Shounen -- Tokyo Revengers Tokyo Revengers -- Takemichi Hanagaki's life is at an all-time low. Just when he thought it couldn't get worse, he finds out that Hinata Tachibana, his ex-girlfriend, was murdered by the Tokyo Manji Gang: a group of vicious criminals that has been disturbing society's peace for quite some time. -- -- Wondering where it all went wrong, Takemichi suddenly finds himself travelling through time, ending up 12 years in the past—when he was still in a relationship with Hinata. Realizing he has a chance to save her, Takemichi resolves to infiltrate the Tokyo Manji Gang and climb the ranks in order to rewrite the future and save Hinata from her tragic fate. -- -- 157,989 7.78
To LOVE-Ru Darkness 2nd -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance School Sci-Fi Shounen -- To LOVE-Ru Darkness 2nd To LOVE-Ru Darkness 2nd -- The dispassionate, transforming assassin Golden Darkness returns to peer deeper into the mysteries surrounding her new life, while a sinister Nemesis manipulates her younger sister Mea from the shadows. Along with their newly discovered mother, Tearju, this previously estranged family quickly becomes the center of everyone's attention. On the other hand, Princess Momo's Harem Plan stands on shaky ground amidst Rito's inability to confess to his longtime crush Haruna, who has grown feelings of her own. -- -- But things aren't as peaceful as they seem; an evil force looms amidst the innocuous commotion, threatening to eclipse the love, happiness, and friendship of Rito and his harem. Only the light of love can hope to banish the shadow. -- -- 201,598 7.49
To LOVE-Ru Darkness 2nd -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance School Sci-Fi Shounen -- To LOVE-Ru Darkness 2nd To LOVE-Ru Darkness 2nd -- The dispassionate, transforming assassin Golden Darkness returns to peer deeper into the mysteries surrounding her new life, while a sinister Nemesis manipulates her younger sister Mea from the shadows. Along with their newly discovered mother, Tearju, this previously estranged family quickly becomes the center of everyone's attention. On the other hand, Princess Momo's Harem Plan stands on shaky ground amidst Rito's inability to confess to his longtime crush Haruna, who has grown feelings of her own. -- -- But things aren't as peaceful as they seem; an evil force looms amidst the innocuous commotion, threatening to eclipse the love, happiness, and friendship of Rito and his harem. Only the light of love can hope to banish the shadow. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 201,598 7.49
Trinity Blood -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Vampire -- Trinity Blood Trinity Blood -- Following Armageddon, an apocalyptic war, mankind faces yet another menace: vampires. The continuous confrontations between the races have split the world into separate factions. The race of vampires, Methuselah, are affiliated with the New Human Empire; whereas the humans, deemed Terrans by the vampires, make up the Vatican Papal State. Furthermore, extremist groups like the Rosenkreuz Order strive to rekindle a war, despite the factions' attempts to avoid direct conflict. -- -- To combat terrorist organizations, the Vatican has implemented the AX unit. Led by Cardinal Caterina Sforza, the AX agents investigate vampire-related disturbances with hopes that the Terrans and the Methuselah will one day achieve a peaceful coexistence. Amongst the AX unit is priest Abel Nightroad—a seemingly disoriented but gentle-hearted fellow, and a fierce vampire slayer on the battlefield. Joining the unit as his partner is a new agent, Sister Esther Blanchett, a brave and gentle young nun troubled with a tragic past. As the two grow closer, they begin to uncover signs of malicious schemes and dark forces working in the shadows. But the path they walk is riddled with misfortune that might just force them to confront the memories that plague their hearts. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 29, 2005 -- 160,718 7.32
Trinity Blood -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Vampire -- Trinity Blood Trinity Blood -- Following Armageddon, an apocalyptic war, mankind faces yet another menace: vampires. The continuous confrontations between the races have split the world into separate factions. The race of vampires, Methuselah, are affiliated with the New Human Empire; whereas the humans, deemed Terrans by the vampires, make up the Vatican Papal State. Furthermore, extremist groups like the Rosenkreuz Order strive to rekindle a war, despite the factions' attempts to avoid direct conflict. -- -- To combat terrorist organizations, the Vatican has implemented the AX unit. Led by Cardinal Caterina Sforza, the AX agents investigate vampire-related disturbances with hopes that the Terrans and the Methuselah will one day achieve a peaceful coexistence. Amongst the AX unit is priest Abel Nightroad—a seemingly disoriented but gentle-hearted fellow, and a fierce vampire slayer on the battlefield. Joining the unit as his partner is a new agent, Sister Esther Blanchett, a brave and gentle young nun troubled with a tragic past. As the two grow closer, they begin to uncover signs of malicious schemes and dark forces working in the shadows. But the path they walk is riddled with misfortune that might just force them to confront the memories that plague their hearts. -- -- TV - Apr 29, 2005 -- 160,718 7.32
Tsubasa Chronicle: Tori Kago no Kuni no Himegimi -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Adventure Fantasy Drama Shounen -- Tsubasa Chronicle: Tori Kago no Kuni no Himegimi Tsubasa Chronicle: Tori Kago no Kuni no Himegimi -- In their continuing journey to find the feathers that are the fragments of Sakura's lost memory, Syaoran, Kurogane, Fai, and Sakura move through time and space with Mokona. Here, they visit the "Land of the Birdcage," a seemingly peaceful country where people and birds live together, each person having a bird companion. After a boy named Koruri confuses Syaoran and Sakura for "bodyguards" and attacks them, they learn that the king of the country possesses a mysterious power. Princess Tomoyo, Koruri, and the other oppressed citizens, having had their birds taken from them, live in hiding within the forest. In order to take back Sakura's feather, Syaoran and the others stand up against the scheming king. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Aug 20, 2005 -- 42,083 7.32
Tsubasa Chronicle: Tori Kago no Kuni no Himegimi -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Adventure Fantasy Drama Shounen -- Tsubasa Chronicle: Tori Kago no Kuni no Himegimi Tsubasa Chronicle: Tori Kago no Kuni no Himegimi -- In their continuing journey to find the feathers that are the fragments of Sakura's lost memory, Syaoran, Kurogane, Fai, and Sakura move through time and space with Mokona. Here, they visit the "Land of the Birdcage," a seemingly peaceful country where people and birds live together, each person having a bird companion. After a boy named Koruri confuses Syaoran and Sakura for "bodyguards" and attacks them, they learn that the king of the country possesses a mysterious power. Princess Tomoyo, Koruri, and the other oppressed citizens, having had their birds taken from them, live in hiding within the forest. In order to take back Sakura's feather, Syaoran and the others stand up against the scheming king. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Aug 20, 2005 -- 42,083 7.32
Turn A Gundam -- -- Nakamura Production, Sunrise -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Romance Mecha -- Turn A Gundam Turn A Gundam -- It is the Correct Century, two millennia after a devastating conflict which left the world broken. Earth is now mostly uninhabitable, and thus a remnant of humanity has resided on the Moon while the Earth and its few survivors recover. For years, the "Moonrace," the people of the Moon, have continued to check if Earth is fit for resettlement. -- -- A boy named Rolan Cehack and two others are sent down to Earth for a reconnaissance mission. Rolan ends up spending a year on the planet working for the Heim Family, aristocrats living in a Victorian-like society. This family, like others of similar wealthy status, celebrates one's coming of age with a ceremony involving a giant stone statue known as the "White Doll." -- -- To Rolan's surprise, the Moonrace suddenly touches down on Earth with the intent of taking it by force. During the attack, the White Doll is broken apart, revealing a mobile suit called the "Turn A Gundam" inside. With Rolan in its cockpit, the Turn A causes a standoff between the forces of Earth and Moon. The young pilot, along with the people of both sides, must keep the peace and avoid another all-out, catastrophic war. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 36,606 7.70
Uchouten Kazoku 2 -- -- P.A. Works -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Comedy Demons Drama Fantasy Slice of Life -- Uchouten Kazoku 2 Uchouten Kazoku 2 -- After uncovering the truth behind their father's untimely death, life for the four Shimogamo brothers returns to relative peace with each trying to live up to their father's greatness in their own way. For the eldest, Yaichirou, who aims to become the next Trick Magister and leader of the tanuki society, it starts with reinstating the popular shogi tournament. For Yajirou, it is restoring his former shapeshifting abilities, whilst little Yashirou is content with continuing his work at the family’s factory. But for the third son, Yasaburou, it simply means embracing the "fool's blood" he inherited from his father and living a carefree but interesting life. This, of course, includes hunting for the mysterious and elusive snake-like creature known as a tsuchinoko, and causing ripples of trouble at every turn. -- -- However, these ripples threaten to turn into waves with the return of Nidaime, the estranged son of the brothers' tengu teacher, Professor Akadama. Nidaime bears a grudge against not only his father, but his father's apprentice Benten as well. His loyalties suddenly brought into question, Yasaburou must use his tanuki wit to appease all sides without getting caught in the crossfire, before the delicate balance between human, tengu, and tanuki is overthrown and all hell breaks loose. -- -- 52,454 8.13
Uchouten Kazoku -- -- P.A. Works -- 13 eps -- Novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Demons Drama Fantasy -- Uchouten Kazoku Uchouten Kazoku -- Kyoto has been populated by groups of tanuki and tengu for years, living alongside humans who are oblivious to the existence of these creatures. Yasaburou Shimogamo is the third son of an influential tanuki family who spends his carefree days taking care of an old tengu, observing humans through his ability to shapeshift, and dealing with the mysterious woman named Benten. -- -- Behind the peace and tranquility, however, is a painful memory from long ago as Yasaburou's father, head of the tanuki community, was killed and eaten by a group of humans known as the Friday Fellows. Uchouten Kazoku follows the trials and tribulations of the Shimogamo brothers as they struggle to avoid their own grisly demise while coming ever closer to unraveling the truth behind their father's death. -- -- 140,138 7.88
Uchouten Kazoku -- -- P.A. Works -- 13 eps -- Novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Demons Drama Fantasy -- Uchouten Kazoku Uchouten Kazoku -- Kyoto has been populated by groups of tanuki and tengu for years, living alongside humans who are oblivious to the existence of these creatures. Yasaburou Shimogamo is the third son of an influential tanuki family who spends his carefree days taking care of an old tengu, observing humans through his ability to shapeshift, and dealing with the mysterious woman named Benten. -- -- Behind the peace and tranquility, however, is a painful memory from long ago as Yasaburou's father, head of the tanuki community, was killed and eaten by a group of humans known as the Friday Fellows. Uchouten Kazoku follows the trials and tribulations of the Shimogamo brothers as they struggle to avoid their own grisly demise while coming ever closer to unraveling the truth behind their father's death. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 140,138 7.88
Uchuu Koukyoushi Maetel: Ginga Tetsudou 999 Gaiden -- -- Azeta Pictures -- 13 eps -- - -- Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Uchuu Koukyoushi Maetel: Ginga Tetsudou 999 Gaiden Uchuu Koukyoushi Maetel: Ginga Tetsudou 999 Gaiden -- Maetel abandoned her mother and her home planet, the doomed and frozen La Metal, where people must become cyborgs to survive. When she is beckoned to return, her options seem slim: follow her mother's path (and with it a robot mind and the contempt of all humans), or run away and fight with humans against the machines. Yet, she is not without comrades and defenders. If she can accept the friendship of beings of metal who desire peace, and oppose those who think being made of flesh and blood is enough to make one human, she may still have a chance to find her own path. -- -- (Source: Anime-Planet) -- TV - Aug 6, 2004 -- 3,724 6.69
Uchuu Kuubo Blue Noah -- -- - -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Uchuu Kuubo Blue Noah Uchuu Kuubo Blue Noah -- Set in the year 2052, Earth has managed to find peace until the arrival of the Death Force - ruthless aliens from a dying solar system - who are desperately searching for a new home. Attacking the Earth with a massive satellite ship called Terror Star, the aliens proceed to terraform the planet to make it their own. For mankind there is one hope: it's up to Colin Collins and a small band of his fellow surviving students to crew a top-secret submersible vessel that can fight the invaders at sea or in space. -- TV - Oct 13, 1979 -- 1,526 6.53
Uchuu Majin Daikengou -- -- Studio Nue, Toei Animation -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Mecha -- Uchuu Majin Daikengou Uchuu Majin Daikengou -- Giant robot Daikengo flies through space to re-establish galactic peace; on-board prince Ryger, who ran away from his planet Emperius to defeat the menace out of his reign borders, in order to save his people; Cleo, corrupted prime minister's daughter, help him along with two nice little robots, Anike and Otoke. They fight evil Lady Baracross, leading invasion forces, with her assistant Roboleon, wearing a Napoleon style hat. Daikengo is the first robot with scuttles on his mouth. When he opens them, his vampire style teeth are shown and he can spit fire. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 27, 1978 -- 799 6.03
Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2202: Ai no Senshi-tachi -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2202: Ai no Senshi-tachi Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2202: Ai no Senshi-tachi -- Three years since the return of the legendary Space Battleship Yamato, Earth has begun rebuilding itself and has made peace with the Gamilans. However, this recovery comes at the cost of utilizing the forbidden Wave Motion technology. -- -- Meanwhile, the notorious former crew members of the Yamato, who have each gone their separate ways, receive a psychic message from the mysterious Goddess Teresa. She urges them to return to their beloved ship and travel to the distant planet Terezart. They are promised a revolutionary power to combat the unprecedented threat of the relentless Gatlantis Empire, who are approaching Earth with all but innocent intentions. -- -- Unable to resist her plea, the crew reassembles and sets sail on another perilous intergalactic voyage, one that will test their sheer courage and versatility in the face of an even greater foe. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Feb 25, 2017 -- 18,035 7.69
Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- -- ENGI -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance Ecchi -- Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- At the start of her freshman year in college, Hana Uzaki reunites with Shinichi Sakurai, an upperclassman who was in the same club as her during her high school days. However, much to her surprise, the once active senior has ended up becoming a "lonesome" student, preferring to spend his free time in quiet peace. -- -- Uzaki does whatever she can to keep Sakurai from being "alone," from convincing him to go to the movies to going to his part-time workplace. While Sakurai finds her irritating and tiresome, he still goes along with Uzaki's hijinks and shenanigans, even if he knows that her perky personality will only lead the two of them into various comical situations. -- -- Even so, as the days pass by, their relationship only gets better, to the point where people around them misinterpret them to be a couple. At any rate, whenever Uzaki wants to hang out with her upperclassman, fun and adorable wackiness is sure to follow! -- -- 262,965 7.02
Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- -- ENGI -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance Ecchi -- Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- At the start of her freshman year in college, Hana Uzaki reunites with Shinichi Sakurai, an upperclassman who was in the same club as her during her high school days. However, much to her surprise, the once active senior has ended up becoming a "lonesome" student, preferring to spend his free time in quiet peace. -- -- Uzaki does whatever she can to keep Sakurai from being "alone," from convincing him to go to the movies to going to his part-time workplace. While Sakurai finds her irritating and tiresome, he still goes along with Uzaki's hijinks and shenanigans, even if he knows that her perky personality will only lead the two of them into various comical situations. -- -- Even so, as the days pass by, their relationship only gets better, to the point where people around them misinterpret them to be a couple. At any rate, whenever Uzaki wants to hang out with her upperclassman, fun and adorable wackiness is sure to follow! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 262,965 7.02
Vampire Knight -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Mystery Romance Shoujo Supernatural Vampire -- Vampire Knight Vampire Knight -- The cheerful Yuuki Cross and the gruff Zero Kiryuu are members of the disciplinary committee at Cross Academy, which houses two very distinct classes: the Day Class and the Night Class. Their job consists of upholding order between the classes when they switch out. While that may not seem like an especially difficult task, the Day Class is unaware of the truth behind the Night Class—their utterly gorgeous students are vampires. -- -- Ten years ago, Yuuki was saved from a vampire attack by Kaname Kuran, a Pureblood vampire. Now, Kaname is the leader of the Night Class, and Yuuki's disciplinary committee position allows her to see him again, making her feelings for him grow complicated. Meanwhile, Zero bears a white-hot hatred of all vampires and believes they can never live in harmony with humans. But a secret from Zero's past soon threatens the fragile peace of all at the academy, and things may never be the same again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Apr 8, 2008 -- 495,971 7.00
Violence Jack: Hell's Wind-hen -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Horror -- Violence Jack: Hell's Wind-hen Violence Jack: Hell's Wind-hen -- The survivors of Kanto's Hell Earthquake built a new city and christened it "Hope Town". However, this peaceful town becomes a nightmare when it's raided by the motorcycle gang, "Hell's Wind". They abduct the women while the remaining townsfolk are left helpless against them. -- -- Meanwhile, a boy, Subaro, meets Jun. Jun's lover was previously murdered, and the duo help one another to fight against Hell's Wind. The battles are getting more and more difficult, but with the appearance of Violence Jack, the citizens seem to gain the upper hand against Hell's Wind. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- OVA - Nov 9, 1990 -- 6,701 5.46
Vividred Operation -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Ecchi -- Vividred Operation Vividred Operation -- Friendship is the key to protecting the world. -- -- That is everyone's wish. Here in a world where science has solved all questions. -- -- This story is set in Oshima. The happy, carefree 14-year-old Akane Isshiki lived a poor, but well loved life together with her reliable little sister, Momo, who does all the housework, and her grandfather, Kenjirou, a genius inventor who only created useless devices. When the weather is clear, they can see the artificial island, Blue Island, across the sea. In the center of that island rises the revolutionary Manifestation Engine, a discovery that solved the world's energy problems. -- -- It is a peaceful future, just like everyone dreamed of. One where everyone can smile and be happy... -- -- But suddenly, the world is visited by danger. An unknown enemy, the Alone, appear, targeting the Manifestation Engine. As none of their weapons worked and they fell into despair, a lone girl takes a stand wearing a red "Palette Suit" which wields a great, hidden power. Before long, allies gather around her to fight. -- -- And their friendship becomes the only hope for saving the world! -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 60,608 6.46
Waga Seishun no Arcadia: Mugen Kidou SSX -- -- Toei Animation -- 22 eps -- - -- Action Adventure Drama Sci-Fi Space -- Waga Seishun no Arcadia: Mugen Kidou SSX Waga Seishun no Arcadia: Mugen Kidou SSX -- At the end of Arcadia of My Youth Capitain Harlock and the crew of the space ship Arcadia had been banished from Earth. The Earth, as well as many other planets in the universe had been taken over by the Illumidus, a race of destructive humanoids who ruin, enslave or destroy almost any inhabitable planet they come across. In "Endless Orbit SSX" Harlock battles the Illumidus while searching for a mythical "Planet of Peace" where all the peoples of the universe can live freely and without war. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Oct 13, 1982 -- 5,364 7.40
Wan Sheng Jie -- -- - -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural -- Wan Sheng Jie Wan Sheng Jie -- In this world, angels, demons, and other supernatural beings peacefully coexist with humans. Neil Bowman is a demon who is unlike most; he is mesmerized with human culture, and no matter how hard he tries, he can't do anything evil. Thus, he runs away from Hell and up to Earth. -- -- Neil moves in with his online friend and vampire, Ira Blood, along with Ira's many roommates. Despite coming to Earth to meet humans, Neil discovers that not a single one of his new roommates is actually human. Along with Ira, there's Lynn Angel, the stern angel landlord; Lynn's little sister, Lily, who falls from Heaven; Abu, a mummy who never speaks; and Vladimir Eliot Kirilenko, a werewolf tasked with monitoring Neil. -- -- What most of them don't realize—not even Neil himself—is that Neil possesses the powers of the Demon King. What effect will this have on the residents of Apartment 1031 on All Saints Street? -- -- ONA - Apr 1, 2020 -- 8,484 7.94
Wasurenagumo -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Supernatural -- Wasurenagumo Wasurenagumo -- Legend says that centuries ago, a colossal spider ravaged Tokyo. Resistance was futile, as none could quell the havoc wrought upon the city by the beast. Fortunately, one man—the legendary exorcist—stopped the devastation. Using his divine powers, he sealed the monster away and the world has enjoyed peace ever since. -- -- Mizuki Henmi is an adolescent girl who is acquainted with Shu Suzuri, a dull young man who runs an old Japanese bookstore. During a routine visit to his store, Mizuki learns of a mysterious and valuable book that Shu is planning to sell. Unfortunately, the unrestrained Mizuki handles the book roughly, breaking the seal that kept it shut and revealing an odd entity—a cute spider. -- -- Wasurenagumo tells the story of Mizuki, Shu, and their seemingly harmless spider. However, ominous winds begin blowing. While Shu is infatued with his arachnid friend, Mizuki becomes wary of its every move… -- -- Movie - Mar 12, 2012 -- 30,107 7.09
Wellber no Monogatari: Sisters of Wellber -- -- Trans Arts -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Historical -- Wellber no Monogatari: Sisters of Wellber Wellber no Monogatari: Sisters of Wellber -- 10 years since the great war, tensions were mounting within the country of Wellber, which was barely capable of keeping peace, as war could commence at any time with its neighboring country, Sangatras. In order to avoid warfare, the king of Wellber, Haidel planned on marrying off his daughter, Princess Rita, to Sangatras` Prince Guernia. -- -- However, Rita stabbed her groom to be and ran away. Infuriated, Sangatras` King Ranbahnhof threatens to wage war unless Rita is captured and publicly executed within 14 days. In order to avoid the worst case scenario, Rita decides to head for the neutral country of Greedom. -- -- Meanwhile, the woman thief Tina sneaks into Castle Wellber, seeking its treasures, when she happens to witness the stabbing of Guernia by Rita. -- Whether it be by coincidence or necessity, Tina receives information that the "Wasp Man" she was after is in Greedom, her sworn enemy who took the life of her parents. -- -- Tina agrees to become Rita`s bodyguard as they head out to Greedom. Shouldering their fate and destiny, the two meet, leave, and set out on their journey. What awaits them is war or peace, vengeance or death... -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- TV - Apr 4, 2007 -- 8,026 6.66
WWW.Working!! -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- WWW.Working!! WWW.Working!! -- Daisuke Higashida is a serious first-year student at Higashizaka High School. He lives a peaceful everyday life even though he is not satisfied with the family who doesn't laugh at all and makes him tired. However, his father's company goes bankrupt one day, and he can no longer afford allowances, cellphone bills, and commuter tickets. When his father orders him to take up a part-time job, Daisuke decides to work at a nearby family restaurant in order to avoid traveling 15 kilometers to school by bicycle. -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 128,189 7.44
Yami no Matsuei -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Horror Magic Shoujo Shounen Ai Vampire -- Yami no Matsuei Yami no Matsuei -- Even after death, life is full of paperwork and criminals. Tsuzuki Asato is a 26 year old, happy-go-lucky, and dorky shinigami (god of death) whose job is to makes sure that those who are dead remain dead and stay in their proper realms. Even though he's had this job for over 70 years, he is in the worst division with horrible pay. He also has a knack for not keeping partners (since shinigami work in pairs), but now he seems to have one that will stick around; stubborn, smart-mouthed, serious and defensive 16 year old, Kurosaki Hisoka. With each case they investigate, they come closer to the conspiracies of the serial killer Dr. Muraki Kazutaka. Tsuzuki's relationship with Hisoka is growing stronger and closer...but there is a dark past to how Tsuzuki died that will not give him peace. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Discotek Media -- TV - Oct 2, 2000 -- 48,623 7.06
Yaoguai Mingdan -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 18 eps -- Web manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Romance -- Yaoguai Mingdan Yaoguai Mingdan -- A foxy temptress. A strange misty tree demon. A girl with the power of the goddess Xianjia! Being caught between these women is a feat in it of itself, but our hero Feng Xi must fight in order to protect the peace and save the world! -- -- (Source: EIH Scans) -- -- Licensor: -- bilibili -- ONA - Dec 13, 2014 -- 21,765 6.92
Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou -- -- Ajia-Do -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Seinen Slice of Life -- Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou -- After a disaster leaves the world in a state of decline, the remaining human population lives out their lives peacefully and quietly in the twilight of the human age. Alpha Hatsuseno is an android who works at a cafe bordering Yokohama that rarely gets visitors, and is waiting for her owner to return. -- -- One day, another android, the courier Kokone Takatsu, brings Alpha a package from her master. Inside is a camera, given to Alpha so she can take pictures to reminisce about. -- -- Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou is a slow and contemplative anime that follows an android girl as she takes beautiful pictures and experiences touching moments, all amidst a calming sense of peace. -- -- OVA - May 21, 1998 -- 27,854 7.36
Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou: Quiet Country Cafe -- -- Ajia-Do -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Seinen -- Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou: Quiet Country Cafe Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou: Quiet Country Cafe -- In the near-future Japan, global warming has brought the large city Yokohama underwater, and only the hills remain above the ocean surface. What used to be one of the largest cities in Japan now feels like a small town. Basically, the existence of the island country itself has been threatened. However, there is no feeling of desperation, devastation, nor hopelessness. People are enjoying laid-back lives, and they seem to appreciate each other's company, enjoying the quiet and peaceful time together. -- -- This is especially so with Alpha, a carefree young woman who runs a cafe, named Cafe Alpha. She enjoys her life immersing herself in the beautiful nature all around her. There is nothing more precious to her than spending quality time with her kind friends. Oh, the fulfillment and the joy she finds in life... it all indicates her to be a compassionate human being, but she is not quite a human. She is actually a type A7M2 robot. -- -- One day, upon hearing a radio forecast warning an approaching typhoon, her old friend who lives close by invites her to the gas station he runs, worried that her old cafe may not withstand the typhoon. Indeed, the passing of typhoon leaves Alpha with her cafe severely damaged. That's when she decides to go on a journey to raise money to rebuild her cafe, and also to see the outside world away from her friends and the comfort of a peaceful life. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Dec 18, 2002 -- 15,050 7.15
Yosuga no Sora: In Solitude, Where We Are Least Alone. -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Ecchi Harem Romance -- Yosuga no Sora: In Solitude, Where We Are Least Alone. Yosuga no Sora: In Solitude, Where We Are Least Alone. -- Haruka and Sora Kasugano are coming home, to a place filled with memories. -- -- Having lost their parents in a tragic car accident, the twins resolve to return to the countryside and start life anew at their grandfather's house, the haunt a constant reminder of moments from their past. Greeting them are childhood friends Nao Yorihime and Akira Amatsume, and newcomer Kazuha Migiwa. It is a warm welcome, symbolic of the days that should come. -- -- Their peace is merely ephemeral, however, as suppressed emotions, born from vows both newfound and forgotten, start exerting their influence on the twins' new lives. And deep down, a dark secret, only known to them, begins to unshackle. -- -- Based on the visual novel by Sphere, Yosuga no Sora not only explores the power of lost memories and true love when the bonds of many become intertwined, but also raises the questions of morality and social acceptance. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- 373,767 6.22
Youjo Senki -- -- Nut -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Magic -- Youjo Senki Youjo Senki -- Tanya Degurechaff is a young soldier infamous for predatorial-like ruthlessness and an uncanny, tactical aptitude, earning her the nickname of the "Devil of the Rhine." Underneath her innocuous appearance, however, lies the soul of a man who challenged Being X, the self-proclaimed God, to a battle of wits—which resulted in him being reincarnated as a little girl into a world of magical warfare. Hellbent on defiance, Tanya resolves to ascend the ranks of her country's military as it slowly plunges into world war, with only Being X proving to be the strongest obstacle in recreating the peaceful life she once knew. But her perceptive actions and combat initiative have an unintended side effect: propelling the mighty Empire into becoming one of the most powerful nations in mankind's history. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 636,587 7.99
Youjuu Toshi -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Horror Super Power -- Youjuu Toshi Youjuu Toshi -- There is Earth, our familiar world, and then there is the Black World, a parallel dimension that very few people are aware of. For centuries, a pact between the two worlds has been observed to maintain peace, and terms must be negotiated and renewed soon to continue relative harmony. -- -- This time around, there is a militant faction that will stop at nothing to prevent the signing of a new treaty for inter-dimensional peace. Two agents of the elite organization known as the Black guards—defenders of the balance between the two worlds—are charged with ensuring the success of the treaty. -- -- Director Yoshiaki Kawajiri (Ninja Scroll) blends stylish eroticism, graphic horror and pulse-pounding action as these two race to consummate the peace treaty in time. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Urban Vision -- Movie - Apr 25, 1987 -- 33,790 6.44
Yozakura Quartet -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Magic Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Yozakura Quartet Yozakura Quartet -- The world of Yozakura Quartet is actually not one, but two worlds: one of humans, and one of youkai. Despite appearing mostly human, youkai may have animal like physical traits, along with a number of special abilities. Normally youkai are confined to their world, but some have found their way into the realm of humanity. As a symbol of peace, and a bridge between the two realms, a city was constructed within the protective barrier of seven magical trees, otherwise known as the Seven Pillars. This city of Sakurashin is home to both humans and youkai, with the peace between them maintained by the Hizumi Life Counseling Office. -- -- The director of this office is Akina Hiizumi, a teenager with the inherited family ability to perform “tuning,” which can send harmful youkai back to their world permanently. He is aided by a group of girls, including the town’s 16 year old youkai mayor, Hime Yarizakura, their town’s announcer and resident telepath, Ao Nanami, and Kotoha Isone, a half-youkai who can summon objects just by stating the object’s name. -- -- As new residents enter and mysterious events begin to take place, this quartet of protectors and their closest friends must continue to guard the city of Sakurashin, and maintain the fragile balance of peace between humans and youkai. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 3, 2008 -- 122,344 6.83
Yozakura Quartet -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Magic Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Yozakura Quartet Yozakura Quartet -- The world of Yozakura Quartet is actually not one, but two worlds: one of humans, and one of youkai. Despite appearing mostly human, youkai may have animal like physical traits, along with a number of special abilities. Normally youkai are confined to their world, but some have found their way into the realm of humanity. As a symbol of peace, and a bridge between the two realms, a city was constructed within the protective barrier of seven magical trees, otherwise known as the Seven Pillars. This city of Sakurashin is home to both humans and youkai, with the peace between them maintained by the Hizumi Life Counseling Office. -- -- The director of this office is Akina Hiizumi, a teenager with the inherited family ability to perform “tuning,” which can send harmful youkai back to their world permanently. He is aided by a group of girls, including the town’s 16 year old youkai mayor, Hime Yarizakura, their town’s announcer and resident telepath, Ao Nanami, and Kotoha Isone, a half-youkai who can summon objects just by stating the object’s name. -- -- As new residents enter and mysterious events begin to take place, this quartet of protectors and their closest friends must continue to guard the city of Sakurashin, and maintain the fragile balance of peace between humans and youkai. -- TV - Oct 3, 2008 -- 122,344 6.83
Ys -- -- Tokyo Kids -- 7 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Magic -- Ys Ys -- Mythical beasts lay siege on the people of Esteria, who have raised an army to fight back. The beasts are relentless and seemingly have no end to their numbers, while the population of defenders dwindle in every skirmish. Even in the town of Minea, where the people are safely nestled behind castle walls, the constant attacks have left them hopeless. It is then that a prophecy is made, proclaiming the arrival of a brave young soul that could be the one who will bring their salvation. -- -- Ys follows Adol Christin, an adventurer driven by wanderlust towards the island of Esteria, who washes up on shore after a shipwreck. Following the guidance of the fortuneteller Sarah Tovah, he and his allies will travel the island in search of the legendary tomes known as the Books of Ys. It will be a long and perilous journey, but if fate is truly at work then Adol will certainly be the hero who returns peace to Esteria. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Nov 21, 1989 -- 6,790 6.48
Yumekui Merry -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural -- Yumekui Merry Yumekui Merry -- Yumekui Merry begins with Yumeji Fujiwara, a seemingly average high school student. But ten years ago, Yumeji gained the ability to see the dream auras of other people around him. This ability allows Yumeji to predict what type of dreams people are likely to have next. The dreams of others may not be a mystery to Yumeji, but his own dreams have recently left him puzzled. In dream after dream, Yumeji has been pursued by an army of cats lead by John Doe, who claims he needs Yumeji's body to enter the real world. -- -- These strange occurrences get stranger when Yumeji meets Nightmare Merry, a dream demon seeking to return to her own world. Using his powers, Yumeji decides to assist Merry in getting back home. But Merry's very presence in the real world means that the barrier separating dreams and reality has been broken, and not all of the dream demons intend to come to Earth peacefully... -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 7, 2011 -- 124,320 6.94
Yumekui Merry -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural -- Yumekui Merry Yumekui Merry -- Yumekui Merry begins with Yumeji Fujiwara, a seemingly average high school student. But ten years ago, Yumeji gained the ability to see the dream auras of other people around him. This ability allows Yumeji to predict what type of dreams people are likely to have next. The dreams of others may not be a mystery to Yumeji, but his own dreams have recently left him puzzled. In dream after dream, Yumeji has been pursued by an army of cats lead by John Doe, who claims he needs Yumeji's body to enter the real world. -- -- These strange occurrences get stranger when Yumeji meets Nightmare Merry, a dream demon seeking to return to her own world. Using his powers, Yumeji decides to assist Merry in getting back home. But Merry's very presence in the real world means that the barrier separating dreams and reality has been broken, and not all of the dream demons intend to come to Earth peacefully... -- TV - Jan 7, 2011 -- 124,320 6.94
Yuri Kuma Arashi -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Original -- Psychological Drama Fantasy School Seinen Shoujo Ai -- Yuri Kuma Arashi Yuri Kuma Arashi -- In the past, humanoid bears coexisted with humans. However, a meteor shower that fell onto Earth had a strange effect on bears throughout the world: they suddenly became violent and hungry for human flesh, spurring an endless cycle of bloodshed in which bear ate man and man shot bear, forgetting the lively relationship they once had. The "Wall of Severance" was thus built, separating the two civilizations and keeping peace. -- -- Kureha Tsubaki and Sumika Izumino are two lovers attending Arashigaoka Academy, who, upon the arrival of two bears that have sneaked through the Wall of Severance and infiltrated the academy, find their relationship under a grave threat. The hungering yet affectionate bears, Ginko Yurishiro and Lulu Yurigasaki, seem to see the bear-hating Kureha as more than just another meal, and in getting closer to her, trigger an unraveling of secrets that Kureha may not be able to bear. -- -- When their relationships provoke the Invisible Storm, a group that keeps order within the ideological school, the girls must stand on trial with their love, embarking on a journey of self-discovery en route to attaining true love's "promised kiss." -- -- 86,301 7.07
Yuri Kuma Arashi -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Original -- Psychological Drama Fantasy School Seinen Shoujo Ai -- Yuri Kuma Arashi Yuri Kuma Arashi -- In the past, humanoid bears coexisted with humans. However, a meteor shower that fell onto Earth had a strange effect on bears throughout the world: they suddenly became violent and hungry for human flesh, spurring an endless cycle of bloodshed in which bear ate man and man shot bear, forgetting the lively relationship they once had. The "Wall of Severance" was thus built, separating the two civilizations and keeping peace. -- -- Kureha Tsubaki and Sumika Izumino are two lovers attending Arashigaoka Academy, who, upon the arrival of two bears that have sneaked through the Wall of Severance and infiltrated the academy, find their relationship under a grave threat. The hungering yet affectionate bears, Ginko Yurishiro and Lulu Yurigasaki, seem to see the bear-hating Kureha as more than just another meal, and in getting closer to her, trigger an unraveling of secrets that Kureha may not be able to bear. -- -- When their relationships provoke the Invisible Storm, a group that keeps order within the ideological school, the girls must stand on trial with their love, embarking on a journey of self-discovery en route to attaining true love's "promised kiss." -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 86,301 7.07
Yuusha ni Narenakatta Ore wa Shibushibu Shuushoku wo Ketsui Shimashita. -- -- Asread -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Romance Ecchi Fantasy -- Yuusha ni Narenakatta Ore wa Shibushibu Shuushoku wo Ketsui Shimashita. Yuusha ni Narenakatta Ore wa Shibushibu Shuushoku wo Ketsui Shimashita. -- Dreaming of becoming a hero and vanquishing the Demon King, Raul Chaser enters the Hero Training Program in pursuit of his ambition. However, when the Demon King is defeated and peace returns to the world, the Hero Training Program is suspended indefinitely, making it impossible for anyone to become a hero. -- -- Two years later, Raul reluctantly works at a small electronics store called Magic Shop Leon. Though the former hero-in-training is plagued by the mundanity of working in retail, everything changes with the arrival of a new hire. Appearing at first to be just a boy with good looks, "he" turns out to be a female demon by the name of Fino Bloodstone. She is not just any old demon either—Raul's new coworker is in fact the daughter of the late Demon King! Handed the responsibility of training this eccentric new employee, Raul soon finds his life becoming livelier than it ever was before. -- -- 244,737 6.89
Yuusha ni Narenakatta Ore wa Shibushibu Shuushoku wo Ketsui Shimashita. -- -- Asread -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Romance Ecchi Fantasy -- Yuusha ni Narenakatta Ore wa Shibushibu Shuushoku wo Ketsui Shimashita. Yuusha ni Narenakatta Ore wa Shibushibu Shuushoku wo Ketsui Shimashita. -- Dreaming of becoming a hero and vanquishing the Demon King, Raul Chaser enters the Hero Training Program in pursuit of his ambition. However, when the Demon King is defeated and peace returns to the world, the Hero Training Program is suspended indefinitely, making it impossible for anyone to become a hero. -- -- Two years later, Raul reluctantly works at a small electronics store called Magic Shop Leon. Though the former hero-in-training is plagued by the mundanity of working in retail, everything changes with the arrival of a new hire. Appearing at first to be just a boy with good looks, "he" turns out to be a female demon by the name of Fino Bloodstone. She is not just any old demon either—Raul's new coworker is in fact the daughter of the late Demon King! Handed the responsibility of training this eccentric new employee, Raul soon finds his life becoming livelier than it ever was before. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 244,737 6.89
Zero no Tsukaima: Futatsuki no Kishi -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Harem Comedy Magic Romance Ecchi Fantasy School -- Zero no Tsukaima: Futatsuki no Kishi Zero no Tsukaima: Futatsuki no Kishi -- Revered as heroes for their role in defending Tristain, Louise Françoise and her familiar Saito Hiraga face heavy pressure to continue protecting the Kingdom. With an uneasy peace now established within Albion, the newly crowned Queen Henrietta must deal with a political struggle brewing on the horizon. To make matters worse, a new villain has begun plotting in the shadows against the Crown. -- -- With the continuing threats that face the Kingdom, Louise and Saito are compelled to work together once more. No longer "Louise the Zero," the young mage's newfound aptitude for Void magic gives her enough power to wipe out an entire village; however, wielding these abilities comes with its share of challenges. As more conflicts arise, the idea of placing honor above oneself is put into question—regardless of their answer, their only choice is to see it through until the end. -- -- 425,534 7.47
Zero no Tsukaima: Futatsuki no Kishi -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Harem Comedy Magic Romance Ecchi Fantasy School -- Zero no Tsukaima: Futatsuki no Kishi Zero no Tsukaima: Futatsuki no Kishi -- Revered as heroes for their role in defending Tristain, Louise Françoise and her familiar Saito Hiraga face heavy pressure to continue protecting the Kingdom. With an uneasy peace now established within Albion, the newly crowned Queen Henrietta must deal with a political struggle brewing on the horizon. To make matters worse, a new villain has begun plotting in the shadows against the Crown. -- -- With the continuing threats that face the Kingdom, Louise and Saito are compelled to work together once more. No longer "Louise the Zero," the young mage's newfound aptitude for Void magic gives her enough power to wipe out an entire village; however, wielding these abilities comes with its share of challenges. As more conflicts arise, the idea of placing honor above oneself is put into question—regardless of their answer, their only choice is to see it through until the end. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 425,534 7.47
Z/X: Code Reunion -- -- Passione -- 12 eps -- Card game -- Sci-Fi Fantasy School Shounen -- Z/X: Code Reunion Z/X: Code Reunion -- The signing of a peace treaty has secured a tenuous ceasefire between mankind and the Zex, beings who emerged from space/time rifts connected to mysterious, distant worlds. Partnered with a Zex named Rigel, Azumi Kakamigahara must shoulder the fate of her own idyllic world. The unlikely pair head to newly established Fujimisaki Academy, where their destinies await. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 10,779 5.70
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Images_from_the_Peace_Palace_Library
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Media_Contributed_by_Church_of_Peace
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:"Peaceful_Reunification;_One_Country,_Two_Systems"_sign_in_Xiamen
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Peace_goddesses
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Prayer_for_Peace
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Prints_from_Marana_Espion_turc_at_the_Peace_Palace_Library
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:War_and_Peace
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:A_Chronicle_of_England_-_Page_313_-_Edward_Vows_That_He_Will_Make_Peace.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Atoms_for_peace_galaxy.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Flag_Cabo_Cuervo_(peacetime).svg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"FZ_Side_E_-_Trail"_by_Disasterpeace.wav
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Global_peace_university.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Greenpeace_drummers_"Wir_Haben_Es_Satt!"_Demonstration_2019_01.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Greenpeace_drummers_"Wir_Haben_Es_Satt!"_Demonstration_2019_02.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Greenpeace_drummers_"Wir_Haben_Es_Satt!"_Demonstration_2019_03.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Greenpeace_drummers_"Wir_Haben_Es_Satt!"_Demonstration_2019_04.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:John_Lennon-Peace_symbols.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Logo_in_peace_installation.tif
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Milton_Keynes_Peace_Pagoda.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:PEACE_BAPTISM.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Peacefull_looks.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Peace-of-augsburg_1555.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Peace,_Progress,_and_Prosperity_(George_White).ogg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Shining_Peace_in_the_Sky.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Institution:Peace_Palace_Library
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:WhatLinksHere/Category:"Peaceful_Reunification;_One_Country,_Two_Systems"_sign_in_Xiamen
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Category:"Peaceful_Reunification;_One_Country,_Two_Systems"_sign_in_Xiamen
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Category_talk:"Peaceful_Reunification;_One_Country,_Two_Systems"_sign_in_Xiamen
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Book&bookcmd=book_creator&referer=Category:"Peaceful+Reunification;+One+Country,+Two+Systems"+sign+in+Xiamen
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:CreateAccount&returnto=Category:"Peaceful+Reunification;+One+Country,+Two+Systems"+sign+in+Xiamen
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:UserLogin&returnto=Category:"Peaceful+Reunification;+One+Country,+Two+Systems"+sign+in+Xiamen
1951 Czechoslovak peace pact referendum
1978 Egyptian protection of national unity and social peace referendum
1991 Paris Peace Agreements
19992002 FARCGovernment peace process
2003 Peace Cup
2004 Peace and Friendship Cup (Ahvaz)
2005 Peace Cup
2006 FrancoItalianSpanish Middle East Peace Plan
2007 Nobel Peace Prize
2009 Nobel Peace Prize
2009 Peace Cup
201011 IsraeliPalestinian peace talks
2012 Nobel Peace Prize
2012 Philippine Peace Cup
20132014 IsraeliPalestinian peace talks
20132015 PKKTurkey peace process
2013 Nobel Peace Prize
2014 Philippine Peace Cup
2015 Spike For Peace International Beach Volleyball Tournament
2016 Colombian peace agreement referendum
2016 Nobel Peace Prize
201820 Korean peace process
2020 Nobel Peace Prize
228 Peace Memorial Park
4am (Our Lady Peace song)
(A Ballad Of) A Peaceful Man
Abidjan Peace Accord
Absence of War Does Not Mean Peace
Act anent Peace and War 1703
Action Reconciliation Service for Peace
Afghan High Peace Council
Afghan Peace Jirga 2010
Afghan peace process
Ahmadiyya Muslim Peace Prize
Air Peace
land Islands Peace Institute
Alberta Police and Peace Officer Training Centre
Albert Einstein Peace Prize
A Little Peace and Quiet
All for Peace
Alliance for Peace and Democracy
Alliance for the Restoration of Peace and Counter-Terrorism
Alliance of Peace and Progress Fighters of Afghanistan
All India Peace and Solidarity Organisation
American Commission to Negotiate Peace
American Committee for Peace in Chechnya
American Peace Award
American Peace Centenary Committee
American Peace Mobilization
American Peace Society
American Peace Society house
Americans for Peace Now
American-Soviet Peace Walks
A Message of Peace
Amok (Atoms for Peace album)
Amy Speace
An Agenda for Peace
Analog's War and Peace
Angela King (peace activist)
Anglo-American Peace Centenary
Anglo-American Relations at the Paris Peace Conference of 1919
Anne Montgomery (peace activist)
Another Mother for Peace
Another Side of Peace
Anthem of the Peaceful Army
ANZAC Peace Park
Apeace
A Peace to End All Peace
ArabIsraeli peace projects
Arab Peace Initiative
Arbitration Commission of the Peace Conference on Yugoslavia
Arizona Peace Officers Standards and Training Board
Army of Peace
Arnold A. Saltzman Institute of War and Peace Studies
Artisans of Peace
A Separate Peace
Asia and Pacific Rim Peace Conference
Asia-Pacific Peace Research Association
A Signal of Peace
Association of Peace
A Thousand Clouds of Peace
Atoms for Peace
Atoms for Peace Award
Atoms for Peace (band)
At Peace
Aurora Butterfly of Peace
Australian Peacekeeping Memorial
AustralianThai Peace Treaty
A World of Peace Must Come
Azerbaijani peacekeeping forces
Baghdad of Peace
Bali Peace Park
Bangladesh Institute of Peace & Security Studies
Bangladesh Institute of Peace Support Operation Training
Bangsamoro peace process
Banquet of the Amsterdam Civic Guard in Celebration of the Peace of Mnster
Bansei Tokk Peace Museum
Baptist Peace Fellowship of North America
Basilica of Our Lady of Peace
Basil Peacey
Battle Cry of Peace
Battle of Peacerrada
Bedem ljubavi Mothers for Peace
Bed-ins for Peace
Bed Peace
Believers' Movement for Equality and Peace
Berkley Center for Religion, Peace, and World Affairs
Bertrand Russell Peace Foundation
Betty Williams (peace activist)
Blessphemy...of the Peace Beast Feastgiver and the Bear Warp Kumite
Brambles Farm Peace Camp
Breach of Peace (book)
Breach of the peace
Brian Makepeace
Bridge of Peace
British Council for Peace in Vietnam
Buddhist Peace Fellowship
Buddleja 'Podaras6' = Flutterby Peace
Business Executives Move for Vietnam Peace
Business for Peace
Butterfly Peace Garden
Cadillac Gage Peacekeeper II
California Correctional Peace Officers Association
Cambodia: Between War and Peace
Canadian Association of Veterans in United Nations Peacekeeping
Canadian Police and Peace Officers' Memorial
Canadians for Justice and Peace in the Middle East
Canadian Voice of Women for Peace
Cape Town peace march
Capitalist peace
Caravan for Peace
Caribbean Peace Force
Carlisle Peace Commission
Carnegie Endowment for International Peace
Carolina Peacemaker
Carthaginian peace
Category:Intra-Palestinian peace efforts
Cathedral Basilica of Our Lady of Peace
Catholic Association for International Peace
Catholic Commission for Justice and Peace in Zimbabwe
Catholic peace traditions
Central Association of the Finnish Associations of Peace
Central Organization for Durable Peace
Centre for Conflict and Peace Studies
Centre for Peace Studies, Troms
Chance for Peace speech
Chapultepec Peace Accords
Charles Peace
Charlie Peace
Charlie Peace (comics)
Charter for Peace and National Reconciliation
Children's Songs for Peace and a Better World
Children of Peace
Children of Peace International
Child sexual abuse by UN peacekeepers
Chilean Joint Peacekeeping Operations Center
China's peaceful rise
China Council for the Promotion of Peaceful National Reunification
Chinedum Peace Babalola
Chiran Peace Museum for Kamikaze Pilots
Chittagong Hill Tracts Peace Accord
Chris Peace
Christian Peacemaker hostage crisis
Christmas Peace
Churches of Peace
Church of Heavenly Peace, Fuzhou
Church of Our Lady of Peace
Church of Our Lady Queen of Peace
Church of Peace
Church of Peace, Potsdam
Church of Queen of Peace, Krike
Cinema for Peace
Cities of Peace
City of Peace
Clerk of the Peace
Clumsy (Our Lady Peace album)
Clumsy (Our Lady Peace song)
Coalition for Peace through Security
Coalition of Women for Peace
Colombian peace process
Combatants for Peace
Comfort Women Memorial Peace Garden
Commentary on Palestine: Peace Not Apartheid
Commission to Study the Organization of Peace
Committee for Peace and Security in the Gulf
Committee for the Peaceful Reunification of the Fatherland
Committee in Defense of Peace and the Geneva Agreements
Committee of Cooperation for Peace in Chile
Communist Workers' Party For Peace and Socialism
Community of Christ International Peace Award
Community of Peace Academy
Comprehensive Peace Agreement
Computer People for Peace
Concerned Philosophers for Peace
Concert Yutel for Peace
Conflict Management and Peace Science
Confucius Peace Prize
Congress of Peace in Geneva
Conscience: Taxes for Peace not War
Conservator of the peace
Constitutional Sheriffs and Peace Officers Association
Convair B-36 Peacemaker
Convention of Patriots for Justice and Peace
Cornerstone of Peace
Courts of Peace of Peru
Crawford Texas Peace House
Creative peacebuilding
Crime against peace
C. R. Makepeace & Company
Culture of Peace
Culture of Peace Festival
Culture of Peace News Network
Cup of Peace and Friendship
Cyprus Turkish Peace Force Command
Czech Peace
Daily Prayer for Peace
Dalai Lama Center for Peace and Education
Dances of Universal Peace
Darfur Peace Agreement
Darfur Peace and Accountability Act
Darfur Peace and Development Organization
Dartmouth Conferences (peace)
David Adams (peace activist)
David Peace
Day of Prayer for the Peace of Jerusalem
Dayton International Peace Museum
Dayton Literary Peace Prize
Declaration of Mexico on the Equality of Women and Their Contribution to Development and Peace
Decree on Peace
Definitive treaty of peace and friendship between Mexico and Spain
Delicious Peace: Coffee, Music & Interfaith Harmony in Uganda
Democracy and Peace Party
Democratic peace theory
Dempsey and Makepeace
Department of Peace
Development and Peace
Diana Francis (peace activist)
Disasterpeace
Disturbing tha Peace
Disturbing tha Peace (album)
Disturbing the peace (disambiguation)
Disturbing the Peace (film)
Disturb n tha Peace
Do Ngak Kunphen Ling Tibetan Buddhist Center for Universal Peace
Donostia-San Sebastin International Peace Conference
Draft:Caravan For Peace and Justice
Draft:Iflac - The International Forum for Literature And Culture of peace
Draft:Peacemaker (TV series)
Draft:Universal Peace Foundation
Dunvegan-Central Peace-Notley
East Pakistan Central Peace Committee
Economists for Peace and Security
EcoPeace Middle East
ECOPEACE Party
Ecstatic Peace!
Edgar the Peaceful
Education for Peace in Iraq Center
EgyptianHittite peace treaty
EgyptIsrael peace treaty
Elman Peace and Human Rights Center
Elon Peace Plan
El Puente Academy for Peace and Justice
EMMA for Peace
Episcopal Peace Fellowship
Esquipulas Peace Agreement
Estonian Lutheran Association of Peace
European Jews for a Just Peace
European Peace University
Everest Peace Project
Failed Iraqi peace initiatives
Fairchild AU-23 Peacemaker
Fair of Peace and Fraternity of the Free World
Farscape: The Peacekeeper Wars
Faslane Peace Camp
Flix Houphout-Boigny Peace Prize
Festival for Peace
Fifty-Year Peace Treaty
FinlandSoviet Union Peace and Friendship Society
Firmin Sword of Peace
Five Peace Band Live
Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence
Food for Peace
For Peace and Stability (parliamentary group)
For the Peace of Bear Valley
Fortress of Peace
Foundation for Middle East Peace
Franciscan Brothers of Peace
Free Peace Sweet
Friend of Peace
Fund for Peace
Fur Peace Ranch
Fury: Peacemaker
Gal Gun: Double Peace
Gandhi Peace Prize
Garden of Peace
Generations For Peace
Geneva International Peace Research Institute
Geneva Peace Conference (1991)
Geneva peace talks on Syria (2016)
Gentleman (Hair Peace Salon album)
George Makepeace Towle
German Catholics' Peace Association
German Mennonite Peace Committee
German Peace Society
Girl Peace Scouts
Girls' Generation World Tour Girls & Peace
Girls & Peace
Girls & Peace: 2nd Japan Tour
Girls in Peacetime Want to Dance
Give Me Love (Give Me Peace on Earth)
Give Me Peace on Earth
Give My Head Peace
Give Peace a Chance
Glencree Centre for Peace and Reconciliation
Global Change, Peace & Security
Global Country of World Peace
Global Peace and Unity
Global Peace Foundation
Global Peace Index
Globe of Peace
Gold Star Families for Peace
Gorbachev Peace (Faberg egg)
Gordon Wilson (peace campaigner)
Graduate Institute of Peace Studies, Kyung Hee University
Granny Peace Brigade
Gravity (Our Lady Peace album)
Great Law of Peace
Great Peacemaker
Great Peace March for Global Nuclear Disarmament
Great Peace of Montreal
Great Peace Shipping Ltd v Tsavliris (International) Ltd
Greenham Common Women's Peace Camp
Greenpeace
Greenpeace Aotearoa New Zealand
Greenpeace Arctic Sunrise ship case
Greenpeace Australia Pacific
Greenpeace East Asia
Greenpeace Magazin
Greenpeace, Salvemos Al Mediterrneo
Greenpeace The Album
Group on International Perspectives on Governmental Aggression and Peace
Gusi Peace Prize
Happy People (Peace album)
Hazel Harvey Peace
Heather Peace
Helmets for Peace
Henry the Peaceful, Duke of Brunswick-Lneburg
Himeyuri Peace Museum
Hiroshima Peace Memorial
Hiroshima Peace Memorial Museum
Hiroshima Peace Memorial Park
History of United Nations peacekeeping
Hoe Avenue peace meeting
Home of Peace
Home of Peace Cemetery (East Los Angeles)
Home of Peace Cemetery (Helena, Montana)
Hope for Peace Monument
Hope, Peace, and Liberty
Iko's Peace
I Come in Peace
ID; Peace B (song)
Imagine Peace Tower
Independent IsraelSyria peace initiatives
Indian Army United Nations peacekeeping missions
Indian Peace Commission
Indian Peace Keeping Force
Indian Peace Medal
Indo-Bangla Treaty of Friendship, Cooperation and Peace
Infrastructure for Peace
Initiative for Peace and Human Rights
Inner peace
Institute for Conflict Transformation and Peacebuilding
Institute for Economics & Peace
Institute for Peace and Security Studies
Institute for War and Peace Reporting
Institute of Peace and Conflict Studies
Inter-American Conference on Problems of War and Peace
Inter-Korean Peace House
International Arbitration and Peace Association
International Association of Judicial Independence and World Peace
International Center for Peace and Development
International Children's Peace Prize
International Commission on Peace and Food
International Day of Peace
International Decade for a Culture of Peace and Non-Violence for the Children of the World
International Institute of Peace and Development Studies
International Network of Museums for Peace
International Organization for Peace, Care and Relief
International Parliament for Safety and Peace
International Peace Academy (Milwaukee)
International Peace Belt
International Peace Bureau
International Peace Congress
International Peace Garden
International Peace Garden Airport
International Peace Institute
International Peacekeeping
International Peace Mission movement
International Peace Observers Network
International Peace Supporting Standby Force
International Pfeffer Peace Award
International World War Peace Tree
International Year for the Culture of Peace
International Year of Peace
Ireland unfree shall never be at peace
Islamic International Peacekeeping Brigade
Island of Ireland Peace Park
Island of Peace
Island of Peace massacre
IsraeliPalestinian economic peace efforts
IsraeliPalestinian peace process
Israeli views on the peace process
IsraelJordan peace treaty
Jade Buddha for Universal Peace
Jammeh Foundation for Peace
Japanese Garden of Peace
Jess Lawson Peacey
Jewish Voice for Peace
Jews for IsraeliPalestinian Peace
John Head (peace activist)
John Lennon Peace Monument
John Makepeace
John Peace
John Peacey
John XXIII: The Pope of Peace
Jonathan Makepeace
Journal for Peace and Justice Studies
Journal of International Law of Peace and Armed Conflict
Journal of Peace Research
Journey for Peace in EDSA
Judaism and peace
Junoon for Peace
Justice and Peace
Justice and Peace Alliance
Justice for Peace and Development
Justice for Peace at Donbas
Justice of the peace
Justice of the peace court
Justice of the Peace (magazine)
Justices of the Peace Act
Justices of the Peace Act 1361
KidsPeace
Killing Peace: Colombia's Conflict and the Failure of U.S. Intervention
King's peace
Kiss of peace
Kofi Annan International Peacekeeping Training Centre
Kofi Annan Syrian peace plan
Koice Peace Marathon
Kronos Quartet Plays Terry Riley: Salome Dances for Peace
Lake Peace
Lakhdar Brahimi Syrian peace plan
La La Peace Song (Al Wilson album)
Land for peace
Landmark for Peace Memorial
Land of Peace
Latin American involvement in international peacekeeping
LatvianSoviet Peace Treaty
Lee Hochul Literary Prize for Peace
Lenin Peace Prize
LennonOno Grant for Peace
Let There Be Peace on Earth
LGM-118 Peacekeeper
Liberia Peace Council
Libyan peace process
Light Peace Love
List of Canadian peacekeeping missions
List of countries by number of UN peacekeepers
List of Dempsey and Makepeace episodes
List of films based on military books covering peacetime
List of largest peaceful gatherings
List of Middle East peace proposals
List of Ministers of Interior, Justice and Peace of Venezuela
List of Nobel Peace Prize laureates
List of Pakistani Peace Laureates
List of participants to Paris Peace Conference, 19191920
List of peace activists
List of Peace Corps volunteers
List of Peacemaker Kurogane episodes
List of peace prizes
List of United Nations peacekeeping missions
List of visitors to the Hiroshima Peace Memorial Museum
List of War and Peace characters
List of women pacifists and peace activists
LithuanianPolish Peace Force Battalion
Little Peace of the Church
Live (Our Lady Peace album)
Live Peace in Toronto 1969
Lom Peace Agreement
Long Peace
Love & Peace
Love & Peace (Edmond Leung EP)
Love & Peace (Emi Tawata album)
Love & Peace (film)
Love & Peace (Girls' Generation album)
Love and Peace and Sympathy
Love in a Peaceful World
Love, Peace & Money
Love, Peace & Poetry
Love, Peace & Poetry Vol.10 Chilean
Love, Peace & Poetry Vol.1 American
Love, Peace & Poetry Vol.2 Latin
Love, Peace & Poetry Vol.3 Asian
Love, Peace & Poetry Vol.4 Japanese
Love, Peace & Poetry Vol.5 British
Love, Peace & Poetry Vol.6 Brazilian
Love, Peace & Poetry Vol.7 Mexican
Love, Peace & Poetry Vol.8 African
Love, Peace & Poetry Vol.9 Turkish
Love, Peace And Happiness
Love, Peace and Happiness
Love, Power, Peace: Live at the Olympia, Paris, 1971
Lutheran Peace Fellowship
Luton Peace Day Riots
Madonna of Peace
Make Love & Peace
Making Peace with the Planet
Man of Peace
Mary Lou Makepeace
Mary Queen of Peace Catholic Church Pottsville, Pennsylvania
Massachusetts Peace Statue
Messengers of Peace
Messengers of Peace (Scouting)
Metal Gear Solid: Peace Walker
Michael Peace
Middle East Peace Facilitation Act of 1993
Million Dollar Extreme Presents: World Peace
Minerva Protecting Peace from Mars
Ministry of Interior, Justice and Peace (Venezuela)
Ministry of Peace and CPA Implementation (South Sudan)
Misia Remix 2002 World Peace
MIT World Peace University
Mizoram Peace Accord
Monument to the Peaceful Liberation of Tibet
Moscow Peace Treaty
Mother of All AsiaTower of Peace
Motherpeace Tarot
Mount Data Peace Accord
Movement for Justice and Peace
Movement for Peace
Movement for Peace and Socialism
Movement of Society for Peace
Municipal District of Peace No. 135
Museum of the Peaceful Arts
MV Greenpeace
Myanmar Peace Centre
Myanmar peace process
Nagaland Peace Accord
Nagoya Pan-Pacific Peace Exposition
Namibia International Peace Centre
Napoleon as Mars the Peacemaker
National Campaign for a Peace Tax Fund
National Convocation on the Challenge of Building Peace
National Council for Peace
National Council for Peace and Order
Nationalist Peace Party
National Peace Council (Ghana)
National Peacekeepers' Day
National Peace Keeping Council
NATO Science for Peace and Security
Nebraskans For Peace
Nepalese Peace Pagoda
Nepal Zone of Peace Proposition
Niagara Falls peace conference
Nobel Peace Center
Nobel Peace Prize
Nobel Peace Prize Concert
No justice, no peace
No Peace for the Wicked
No Peace Under the Olive Tree
No Peace Without Justice
No Peace Without Spain
North Carolina justice of the peace
Northern Ireland peace process
Norwegian Peace Film Award
Not War Nor Peace
Now I Can Die in Peace
Now The Peace
Nuclear Age Peace Foundation
Nuclear peace
Occupy Central with Love and Peace
Office of Atoms for Peace
Official History of Australian Peacekeeping, Humanitarian and Post-Cold War Operations
Of Love and Peace
OmniPeace
One Billion Acts of Peace
One More Time for Peace
One Night in Jordan: A Concert for Peace
Onipaa Peace March
On the Peace
Osaka International Peace Center
O Sport, You Are Peace!
Otto Hahn Peace Medal
OttomanVenetian peace treaty (1419)
Our Lady of Peace
Our Lady of Peace Church (Erie, Pennsylvania)
Our Lady of Peace Church (Stratford, Connecticut)
Our Lady Peace
Our Lady Peace discography
Our Lady Queen of Peace Catholic Engineering College
Our Lady Queen of Peace Church, Richmond
Our Land of Peace
Palace of Peace and Reconciliation
Palestine: Peace Not Apartheid
Palestinian views on the peace process
Pan de Peace!
Paris Peace Accords
Paris Peace Conference
Paris Peace Conference (19191920)
Paris Peace Forum
Paris Peace Treaties, 1947
Part A: Peace Love & Ice Cream
Partnership for Peace
Partnership for Peace Consortium of Defense Academies and Security Studies Institutes
Partnership for Peace Information Management System
Party for Democracy and Peace
Party for Peace, Democracy, and Development
Party for Peace, Democracy, Reconciliation, and Reconstruction
Party of Friendship, Equality and Peace
Party of Peace and Unity
Party of Peaceful Renovation
Peace
Peaceable Kingdom
Peaceable Kingdom (film)
Peaceable Kingdom: The Journey Home
Peaceable Kingdom (TV series)
Peace Action
Peace Adzo Medie
Peace Agreement of Hat Yai (1989)
Peace Air
Peace & Change
Peace & Love City
Peace & Love (festival)
Peace & Quiet
Peace and Collaborative Development Network
Peace and Conflict
Peace and conflict studies
Peace and Democracy Movement
Peace and Democracy Party
Peace and Development Party
Peace and Diversity Academy
Peace and Freedom Party
Peace and Friendship Stadium
Peace and Harvest
Peace and Justice
Peace and Justice Studies Association
Peace and Liberation Party
Peace and love
Peace and Love (EP)
Peace and Love, Inc.
Peace and Love Songs
Peace and Love (The Pogues album)
Peace and National Unity Party of Afghanistan
Peace and Neutrality Party
Peace and Noise
Peace and Progress Party
Peace and Safe Islamic Party
Peace and Security Committee
Peace and Security Council
Peace and Sport
Peace and Truce of God
Peace and War
Peace Anyiam-Osigwe
Peace Arch
Peace Arch Border Crossing
Peace Arch Park
PeaceAthabasca Delta
Peace at Home Council
Peace at Home, Peace in the World
Peace at Last
Peace at Last (The Blue Nile album)
Peace...Back by Popular Demand
Peace (band)
Peace Be Still
Peace Between Nations
Peace be upon him
Peace be upon you
Peacebird (album)
Peace bond
Peace Boulevard (Hiroshima)
Peace Breaks Out
Peace B. Remixes
Peace Bridge
Peace Bridge (Foyle)
Peace Bridge, Wrocaw
Peace Brigades International
Peacebuilding
Peacebuilding Commission
Peacebuilding in Jammu and Kashmir
Peaceburg, Alabama
Peace by Piece
Peace caf
Peace camp
Peace Center
Peace Child International
Peace churches
Peace commission
Peace Commissioner
Peace committee
Peace Companies
Peace Conference
Peace conference
Peace Conference of 1861
Peace congress
Peace Corps
Peace Corps Commemorative
Peace Crane Project
Peace Cross
Peace Cup
Peace Dale, Rhode Island
Peace Data
Peace delma
Peace Democratic Party
Peace Direct
Peace (disambiguation)
Peace dividend
Peace dollar
Peace ecology
Peace education
Peace Efih
PeaceFest
Peacefield
Peace (film)
Peacefire
Peace flag
Peace FM (Ghana)
Peace for Animals
Peace for Lugansk Region
Peace for our time
Peace Fountain
Peace Frog
Peacefrog
Peacefrog Records
Peaceful Afternoon
Peaceful Assembly Act 2012
Peaceful Atom (Volgodonsk)
Peaceful betta
Peaceful coexistence
Peaceful dove
Peaceful Evolution theory
Peaceful Families Project
Peaceful Journey
Peacefully in their Sleeps
Peaceful nuclear explosion
Peaceful penetration
Peaceful Places
Peaceful Revolution
Peaceful Snow/Lounge Corps
Peaceful, the World Lays Me Down
Peaceful transition of power
Peaceful Valley Donkey Rescue
Peaceful Valley, Washington
Peaceful World
Peaceful World (album)
Peace Fund
Peace Garden
Peace Gardens
Peace (Graveyard album)
Peacehaven
Peacehaven & Telscombe F.C.
PeaceHealth
PeaceHealth Sacred Heart Medical Center University District
Peace History Society
Peace Hospice
Peace Hotel
Peace House (disambiguation)
Peace Iced Tea
Peace Implementation Council
Peaceindustrial complex
Peace in Islamic philosophy
Peace in Our Time
Peace in Our Time (play)
Peace in Our Time (song)
Peace in the Fields
Peace in Their Time
Peace in the Valley
Peace Islands Institute
Peace is Our Nation
Peace Is Possible
Peace Is the Mission
PeaceJam
Peace journalism
Peacekeeper
Peacekeeper (Fleetwood Mac song)
Peacekeeper Rail Garrison
Peacekeeping
Peacekeeping Monument
Peacekeeping training programme
Peace (law)
Peace Light of Bethlehem
Peace line
Peace lines
Peace, Love & Misunderstanding
Peace Love & Pitbulls
Peace, Love & Truth
Peace, Love, and Country Music
Peace, Love, Death Metal
PeaceMaker
Peacemaker
Peacemaker (album)
Peacemaker Kurogane
Peacemaker (novel)
Peace makers
Peacemakers (book)
Peacemaker (ship)
Peacemakers (TV series)
Peacemaking
Peace Mala
Peace Medal of the Third World
Peace Monitoring Group
Peace Monument
Peace Monument of Glendale
Peace movement
Peace museum
Peace Never Comes
Peace, Nonviolence and Empowerment - Gandhian Philosophy in the 21st Century
Peace (novel)
Peace Now
Peace of Als
Peace of Amasya
Peace of Antalcidas
Peace of Asti
Peace of Augsburg
Peace of Basel
Peace of Bautzen
Peace of Boulogne
Peace of Brze Kujawski
Peace of Busza
Peace of Callias
Peace of Caltabellotta
Peace of Constance
Peace of Cremona (1270)
Peace of Cremona (1441)
Peace of taples
Peace Officer (film)
Peace Officers Memorial Day
Peace of Longjumeau
Peace of Lund
Peace of Mind
Peace of Mind (Bee Gees song)
Peace of Mind (Boston song)
Peace of Mind (Breathe album)
Peace of Mind (film)
Peace of Mind (Michael Monroe album)
Peace of Mind (Rebelution album)
Peace of Mind/The Candle Burns
Peace of Mnster
Peace of Nicias
Peace of Nikolsburg
Peace of Nisibis
Peace of Olomouc
Peace of Paris (1783)
Peace of Passau
Peace of Philocrates
Peace of Prague
Peace of Prague (1635)
Peace of Prague (1866)
Peace of Pressburg
Peace of Pressburg (1491)
Peace of Pressburg (1805)
Peace of Raci
Peace of Riga
Peace of Rueil
Peace of Ryswick
Peace of Saint-Germain-en-Laye
Peace of Szeged
Peace of Tmara
Peace of the Church
Peace of Thorn
Peace of Thorn (1411)
Peace of Tournai
Peace of Travendal
Peace of Tyrnau
Peace of Utrecht
Peace of Vasvr
Peace of Vervins
Peace of Vienna (1725)
Peace of Westphalia
Peace of Zsitvatorok
Peace Oil
Peace on Earth
Peace on Earth (film)
Peace on Earth (Kitaro album)
Peace on Earth/Little Drummer Boy
Peace on Earth (novel)
Peace One Day
Peace on You
Peace Orchestra: Reset
Peace, order, and good government
Peace Organisation of Australia
Peace or Violence
Peace Out
Peace Out of Pain
Peace Pagoda
Peace Palace
Peace Palace (Cambodia)
Peace Palace Library
Peace Park (Missouri)
Peace Park (Montreal)
Peace Park (Seattle)
Peace Parks Foundation
Peace Party
Peace Party of India
Peace Party (Turkey)
Peace Party (UK)
Peace Pilgrim
Peace pipe (disambiguation)
Peace Pipe Line
Peace Pipe (Redbone album)
Peace plans proposed before and during the Bosnian War
Peace (play)
PeacePlayers International
Peace Pledge Union
Peace Point 222
Peace pole
Peace process
Peace Project
Peace, Propaganda & the Promised Land
Peace Proscovia
Peace Race
Peace (rapper)
Peace Research Institute Frankfurt
Peace Research Institute Oslo
Peace, Retrenchment and Reform
Peace Review
Peace Revolution
Peace Run
Peace Scouts
Peace Sells... but Who's Buying?
Peace Ship
Peace Sign (disambiguation)
Peace Sign (War album)
Peace Society
Peace Square
Peace Support Training Centre
Peace symbols
Peace Talks
Peace Talks (The Dresden Files)
Peace Testimony
Peace Through Law Association
Peace through strength
Peace Through Superior Firepower
Peace thru Vandalism
Peace Thru Vandalism / When in Rome Do as The Vandals
Peacetime (film)
Peacetime in Paris
Peace to Him Who Enters
Peace to Us in Our Dreams
Peace Tower
Peace Trail (album)
Peace treaty
Peace Treaty of Wiener Neustadt
Peace Treaty on Korean Peninsula
Peace Union of Finland
Peace, Unity, and Development Party
Peace Uzoamaka Nnaji
Peace Village (Winnipeg, Manitoba)
Peaceville Records
Peace walk
Peace with Honor
PeaceWomen Across the Globe
Peaceworker
Peace X Peace
Peace (York album)
Pearson Medal of Peace
Peacerrada-Urizaharra
People's Alliance for Free Peace
People's Charter for Change, Peace and Progress
People's Council of America for Democracy and the Terms of Peace
People's Front for Unity and Peace
People's Peace
People of South Ossetia for Peace
Peres Center for Peace
Perpetual peace
Perpetual Peace (532)
Perpetual Peace: A Philosophical Sketch
Perpetual Peace (disambiguation)
Perry's Victory and International Peace Memorial
Piece for My Peace
Pipes of Peace
Place of Peace
Planting Peace
Playlist: The Very Best of Our Lady Peace
Plea for Peace (EP)
Plot for Peace
Point of Peace Foundation
PolishUkrainian Peace Force Battalion
Pontifical Council for Justice and Peace
Pope Paul VI Teacher of Peace Award
Potters For Peace
Prayer for Peace
Pray for the Peace of Jerusalem
Prince of Peace
Prince of Peace Lutheran Church
Prince of Peace Preparatory
Princess of Peace
Private Peaceful
Problems of Peace and Socialism
Quaker Peace and Social Witness
Queen of Peace (song)
Quiet and Peace
Radio for Peacebuilding Africa
Radio Peace and Progress
Rage in Peace
Rainbow Nation Peace Ritual
Rajnish Kumar (peace activist)
Rally of Houphoutists for Democracy and Peace
Relentless: The Struggle for Peace in the Middle East
Religion and peacebuilding
Religion of peace
Religions for Peace
Religious Freedom Peace Tax Fund Act
Religious peace of Kutn Hora
Report of the Panel on United Nations Peacekeeping
Rest in peace
Richard Peace
Roger Clyne and the Peacemakers
Roger C. Peace
Roll in Peace
Ron Smith (peace activist)
Rosa Peace
Rostock Peace Treaty
Russia, Bolshevism, and the Versailles Peace
RussiaChechnya Peace Treaty
Russia: War, Peace and Diplomacy
Rust in Peace
Sam Walton (peace activist)
San Francisco Peace Pagoda
Scars of War, Wounds of Peace
Science for Peace
S. Daniel Abraham Center for Middle East Peace
Seaforth Peace Park
Second Peace of Thorn (1466)
Secretariat for Coordinating the Peace Process
Seeds of Peace
Senator George Mitchell Peace Bridge
Seneca Women's Encampment for a Future of Peace and Justice
Separate peace
September Eleventh Families for Peaceful Tomorrows
Serenade of Peaceful Joy
Shadow Minister for Peace and Disarmament
Shigatse Peace Airport
Short Peace
Sino-Nepalese Treaty of Peace and Friendship
Sociology of peace, war, and social conflict
Somewhere Out There (Our Lady Peace song)
Songs for Tibet: The Art of Peace
Songs of Joy & Peace
Sonya (War and Peace)
Soul at Peace
South Atlantic Peace and Cooperation Zone
Soviet influence on the peace movement
SovietLithuanian Peace Treaty
Soviet Peace Committee
Special Committee on Peacekeeping Operations
Spirit of Peace
Sports and Peace Party
Sri Lanka Campaign for Peace and Justice
SS Empire Peacemaker
Stanley Center for Peace and Security
StarPeace
Starpeace
Statue of Peace
Stephen Peace
St. Mary, Queen of Peace Basilica
Stockholm International Peace Research Institute
St Thomas' Peace Garden
Student Peace Prize Secretariat
Stuttgart Peace Prize
Sudanese peace process
Suing for peace
Superman IV: The Quest for Peace
Swedish Muslims for Peace and Justice
Swedish Peace and Arbitration Society
Swisspeace
Sydney Peace Prize
Syrian peace process
Taiz - Music of Unity and Peace
Talk:Community of Peace Academy
Tami Steinmetz Center for Peace Research
Tegla Loroupe Peace Foundation
Tehran Peace Museum
Temple of Peace
Temple of Peace, Cardiff
Temple of Peace, Rome
Texas Peace Officers' Memorial
The Academy of Our Lady of Peace
The Anatomy of Peace
The Arts of War and The Arts of Peace
The Bird of Peace
The Case for Peace
The Economic Consequences of the Peace
The FBI in Peace and War
The Fifth Day of Peace
The Graham F. Smith Peace Foundation
The Love & War MasterPeace
The Meaning of Peace
The Missing Peace
The Missing Peace (album)
The National Memorial for Peace and Justice
The Offerings of Peace and The Offerings of War
The Peace and the Panic
The Peaceful Age
The Peaceful Air of the West
The Peaceful Pill Handbook
The Peace Keepers
The Peacekeepers (film)
The Peace Project
The Peace Project (album)
The Peace War
The Price of Peace
The Promise of World Peace
The Shield of Achilles: War, Peace, and the Course of History
The Short and Tragic Life of Robert Peace
The Signing of Peace in the Hall of Mirrors
The Sisters of St. Joseph of Peace
The U.S. Association for the University for Peace
The Voice of Peace (Ukraine)
The Women's Peace Crusade
The World Peace Prayer Society
Thief (Our Lady Peace song)
Thirty Years' Peace
Through Art to Peace and Understanding
Timeline of United Nations peacekeeping missions
Time Peace: The Rascals' Greatest Hits
To Live in Peace
Toto Seeks Peace
Treaty of Peace and Friendship (1904)
Treaty of Peace and Friendship between Japan and China
Treaty of Peace and Friendship of 1984 between Chile and Argentina
Treaty of Peace between Austria-Hungary and Finland
Treaty of Peace between Finland and Germany
Treaty of Peace with Italy, 1947
Treaty of Perpetual Peace
Treaty of Perpetual Peace (1686)
Treaty on the Establishment of Peace throughout Christendom
Trebizond Peace Conference
Tree of Peace (World War I)
Trump peace plan
UNESCO Artist for Peace
Union for Democracy and Peace in Ivory Coast
Union for Peace and Democracy
Union for Peace in the Central African Republic
Union Peace Conference - 21st Century Panglong
United for Peace and Justice
United Kingdom Peace Index
United Nations Committee on the Peaceful Uses of Outer Space
United Nations Department of Peace Operations
United Nations Department of Political and Peacebuilding Affairs
United Nations Integrated Peacebuilding Office in Guinea-Bissau
United Nations Integrated Peacebuilding Office in Sierra Leone
United Nations Messengers of Peace
United Nations Office on Sport for Development and Peace
United Nations Peacebuilding Fund
United Nations Peacebuilding Support Office in Guinea-Bissau
United Nations Peacekeepers Medal (Ireland)
United Nations peacekeeping
United Nations Peacekeeping Force in Cyprus
United Nations peacekeeping missions involving Pakistan
United Nations Peace Medal
United Nations Peace Plaza
United Nations Special Coordinator for the Middle East Peace Process
United Nations Special Rapporteur on the Rights to Freedom of Peaceful Assembly and of Association
United Nations University Institute for Sustainability and Peace
University for Peace
UNOY Peacebuilders
U.S.Austrian Peace Treaty (1921)
User:Bigtimepeace/Why We Are Here
User:Peaceray/Converting Havard citations to shortened footnotes (sfn)/Annie Jump Cannon bibliography
U.S.German Peace Treaty (1921)
U.S.Hungarian Peace Treaty (1921)
U.S. National Action Plan on Women, Peace, and Security
U.S.Russia peace proposals on Syria
U.S.UAE 123 Agreement for Peaceful Civilian Nuclear Energy Cooperation
Valley of Peace
Valley of Peace (film)
Valley of Peace initiative
Veterans for Peace
Victory and Peace
Vienna peace talks for Syria
Vigils for Peace
Vision of Peace (Indian God of Peace)
Voice of Peace
Waging Heavy Peace
Waging Peace in Vietnam
Wakefield-Peacedale, Rhode Island
War & Peace (2016 TV series)
War & Peace (Edwin Starr album)
War & Peace Vol. 1 (The War Disc)
War & Peace Vol. 2 (The Peace Disc)
War and Peace
War and Peace: 17961815
War and Peace (1956 film)
War and Peace (1972 TV series)
War and Peace (2002 film)
War and Peace (2007 miniseries)
War and Peace (disambiguation)
War and Peace (film series)
War and Peace (opera)
War and Peace Revival
War in Peace
War on Peace
Warren Peace
Washington Peace Center
Waterloo campaign: peace negotiations
Waterton-Glacier International Peace Park
Watford Peace Memorial
Way of the Peaceful Warrior
We Are the 21st Century Ambassadors of Peace & Magic
We Can Have Peace in the Holy Land
We Come in Peace
West Africa Network for Peacebuilding
(What's So Funny 'Bout) Peace, Love, and Understanding
White House Peace Vigil
White People for Peace
Wild and Peaceful
Wild and Peaceful (Kool & the Gang album)
Wildbirds & Peacedrums
William Makepeace Thackeray
William Peace University
With Israel for Peace
Witness for Peace
Woman's Peace Party
Women's Peace Society
Women Strike for Peace
Women Wage Peace
World's Peace Jubilee and International Musical Festival
World Congress of Imams and Rabbis for Peace
World Congress of Intellectuals in Defense of Peace
World Day of Peace
World peace
World Peace Bell Association
World Peace Council
World Peace Council prizes
World Peace Foundation
World Peace Is None of Your Business
World Peace Prize
World Summit of Nobel Peace Laureates
World union for peace and fundamental human rights and the rights of peoples
Yemeni peace process
Zen Peacemakers
Zone of Peace, Freedom and Neutrality



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-07 21:15:01
255555 site hits